Skip to main content

Full text of "The Archaeological journal"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


„Googlc 


lull 


I 


3 


cui.,==t,GoOglc 


This  book  ii  to  be  returned  on  or  before 
the  last  date  stamped  below. 


10KOVI984 
1 3  JUN 1996 


„Googlc 


„Googlc 


aircl^aeoIoBtcal   journal. 

PUBLISHRD  ONDBR  TBI  DIRKCTION  OF 

THE    COUNCIL 

OF 

JEtie  WtOfpA  SnfjBtoIagftal  Inatitntt  at   fluat  Bittaln  Birtr 
Inlant, 

FOR  THE  EHOOUKAOEUBNT  AND  PROSBCDTION  OF 

BESKABCHES  INTO  THE  ARTS  A?a)  MONUMENTS 

C|)r  Carlp  anH  iWrtfljle  3trps. 


PUBLISHED  AT  THE   OFFICE  OF  THE  INSTITUTE,  OXFORD  MANSION, 
OXFORD  STREET,  W. 

(DISTHIOUTUl    aBATDITODBLT    TO  SUDSCKIDIKQ    kUIBERB.J 
It'OH  ALL  BOOKULUItS. 

MDCCCLXXXIII. 


Di5,l,z.dbyGOO(^IC 


Tbi  CouHon.  of  the  Rotal  Abcraiolooical  iNnrinTE  d«aire  thiit  it  should  be 
(U«titictly  nndentood  tbtt  thej  are  not  reipaiuible  for  uij  statemenlA  or  opinionx 
exprmed  in  the  ArchAaoIogical  Journal,  the  aiithon  of  the  levenU  u 
oommunicatioiu  being  tlone  uuweruble  fur  tho  same. 


3vGoo(^lc 


CONTENTS. 

PAM 

Chonh  Aln.     B;  E.  Fjucock,  Esq.,  F.3.A.        .  .  .  .  ■        1 

TIm  DomHtk  Ranuina  of  Asdent  Egypt.    By  If.  H.  F.  Firan,  Esq.  -  -      18 

Tba  Antiquities  of  Autuo.    By  Buitmu.  LvwiB,  £»q.,  H.A.,  F.8.A.       •  SB 

1'nufereDce  of  Almoe  to  Fnmce  in  the  leventMnth  oentiuy.     By  1.  Hbttood, 

Enq.,  M.A.,  F.R.S..  F.aA. SO 

RoEDMi  Antiquiliw  at  Sanzsj,  in  France,  By  the  Bar.  Prebandary  Scarth,  ILA.        62 

Tbe  Cariide  CoUety  Tomre.     By  W.  Nanson,  Eau.,  B.A.  -  -  •      SS 

The  Capells  of  Rayne  Hall,  with  aoms  notes  on  Helmeta  fonneriy  in  Bayne 

diurch,  Ewox.     By  the  Baron  de  CossoN,  F.RQ.S.  ■  -      SI 

On  the  Existrace  of  a  Britlah  People  on  the  Contiiient  known  to  the  Bomani 

ID  tlie  Snt  century.     By  the  Rev.  J.  Hint  -  -  -80 

The  AnUqnitiei  of  Autua  (oonduded).  By  Buhnili,  Lewis,  En^.,  M.A^  F.S.A  -    IIG 

Rouan  Inicriptiona  fo«ind  in  Britun  in  1182.     By  W.  Thompson  Watkin,  ^.  -     ISG 

The  Sculptured  Croat  at  Godortb,  West  Cumbariand.  By  tlie  Rev.  W.  S.  Cal- 
T«Hey,M.A. 1« 

Tlie  Archttectnral    Hiitoiy    at    Unooln  CaUudraL    By  the  Rev.    Precentor 

TenallJee,  M.A. 1G> 

Lilt  (tf  Hetnbeie  of  the  Cloekmaken'  Company  ot  London,  from  the  period  of 
their  inoorparation  in  lasi  to  the  year  1732.  By  C.  Octaviiia  S.  Horsan, 
Ei^.,  M.A.,  F,B.3..  F.S.A. 193 

John  de  Dalbetby,  Biabop  of  Lincoln,  1300—1320.  By  the  Rev.  Frebendaiy 
WicKEinra,  MjL,  F.S.A. 215 


3vGoo^^lc 


Recent  Disoovenee  mndB  m  Bath  od  the  8it«  of  ths  uideat  Roman  Bathi 
Her.  PrabenduTf  3«arth,  H.A.         ..... 

Potteiy  of  Ancient  Egypt.    By  W.  M.  F.  Pbtrib,  Eki.  - 

On  wiiuG  large  collections  of  Shallow  Pit«  in  Norfolk  and  eluswhere. 
C.  J.  Si-iiFiiuiij;,  E«).  ...... 

On  Kirkatead  Abbey,  Lincolnabire,  Kirlute«d  Chapel,  and  a  rennrkabla  Monu- 
mental Gfflgy  there  [jreserved.    By  A.  Hahtshoknj;,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  ■ 

Th:!  Monumental  BiwseH  of  Bedfordshire.    By  the  Rev.  H.  Addinqton 

On  a  Roman  Fire  Brigade  in  Bntiun.     By  the  Rev.  J.  Hirst 

The  Early  HiBt«ry  of  3unBei,     By  E.  A.  Frsbhan,  Esq.,  D.C.L.,  LL.D. 

Opening  Addrea  of  the  section  i-f  Architecture  at  the  Leirea  Meeting.   By  J.  T. 
Micklethwute.  Esq.,  F.S.A. ...... 

The  Aruhitecturul  History  of   LincaJn  Cathedral  (oucluded).     By  the  Res. 
Precentor  Venablei.,  M.A.      ...... 

On  New  Ezunplot  of  Egyptian  Weights  and  Ueaaures.  By  W.  M.  P.  PrrBiE,E«i. 

Notes  on  the  Ancient  Clocks  at  Wells,  Rye,  .ind  Dover.     By  C.  OtTTAVltla  S. 
HOROAN,  Vat\.,  M.A,  F.R.S.,  F.3.A.  .... 


Obioix&l  Docuuints  :~- 

Malt  Tax  levied  in  the  Pariah  of  Woodbury,  Co.  Devon.  Vrata  ■  US. 
in  the  posBeeaion  of  the  late  Oeueral  Lee,  of  EUord  Barton.  Com- 
municated by  the  Rev.  H.  T.  Ellacohbe,  M.A,  F.S.A         -  -     226 

Proceedings    nt   Meetingx    of  the  Riyal  Arcbteologjcal  Inntitute,  November, 

1882,  to  July,  1883 101,  2g*,S17,  iS3 

Balance  Sheet  for  ISSa 318 

Report  of  Annual  Meeting  at  Lewe^        -  ■  -  ■  -  -    438 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


CONTENTS.  V 

saiKa  or  AxcaaoLooiCAi.  Pdbucationb  : — 

Betroapoctioiu,    SocUl   and     ArdueologiciJ,     VoL     L      Bj     Cearlbh 

BoAL'B Smith-           -                      -           -           -           -           -  241 

Arcluecdogicml  Huidbook  of  the  Couutf  of  Qlouonter.      By  Q.  B.  Witts  4G7 

He  Ppunida  Slid  Temples  of  QiHh.     B7W.  H.  F.  Pnxii                     -  458 

A  History  of  London.      By  W.  J.  Loftik             ....  460 

SeotUnd  in  Psgsn  Times.    By  J  Asdikbon         -                                     -  4M 

The  Arehitecturul  Designs  of  William  Surges.  Edited  by  R  P.  Pdluic  ■  473 

Studien  in  Architaotural  Design.    By  R.  P.  Pdllak         •            -  '         -  475 
The  Gentlaman's  Hsgadne  Library.    Manners  snd  Customs.    Edited  by 

Q.  O.  Ckwks          -                ......  476 

AlCBAOUNIICAL   iNTSLLiaBNCI  ....  114,  S42, 478 


Immx  TO  Vol.  XL. 


Lua  ov  Mkubsus 


3vGoo(^lc 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Bench  Eml,  SteriiigtoD,  Bedfordaliire     -  -  •  ■  -    To  face    IG 

Crude  Brick  Village  uf  Ptolemaic  Age    -  -  -        „  2G 

Gale  of  Ajtoux  at  Autun  -----■„  ai 

(The  loititute  ii  indebtod  to  Prof.  Lawii  for  part  of  tlie  cost  of  tha  illiutiatioQ). 
"  Kgillum  halani  de  blenery.  .  .  ."         ■  -  '  -  -      63 

(The  InaUtute  ii  indebtM  to  the  Cuundl  of  the  Cumberland  and  AVestmore- 

tand  AntiquBTiali  and  Archicologicat  Sodety  for  the  loon  uf  this  block.) 

Halmeta  of  Capolla  formerly  in  Rayne  Churoh,  Eaaei        ■  To  follow      84 

(The  InHitula  i<  indebted  to  Mr,  W.  Uopkiniou  for  the  loan  of  these 

private  copper  platea.) 

Mortal  from  Coloheater  -  -  -  -  -  -  -     106 

Knife  from  Kii4»t«d  .  -  -  .  .  To  face      ib 

l^mpannm  of  the  Cathedral  of  A  utuu     ■  -  ,,117 

(The  Inxtitute  ia  indebted  to  Prafeasor  Lewia  for  thii  lUiuitration.) 

Ratrenchmenta,  *c.,  Biliract«(Mont  BeuTray]    -  -  .  ,,123 

Inscribed  Stone  from  Bochesler  ..,-..    140 

(The  Institute  a  indebted  tn  Mr.  W.  T.  Watkin  for  the  loan  of  this  block.) 

Ooaforth  CroM     ■  ■  •  -  -  -  ■  To  faoe  H3 

LoU  Panel -        „  146 

Heimdall  Episode  -----  ■  -        „  146 

The  Divine  Hart  .--..,..  149 

The  QagjodWoH 160 

Tidar  Episode 1B2 

Baldr-Odin  or  Crucifixion  Panel  ■  ■  -  -  1E3 

(The  Institute  ia  indebted  to  the  Council  of  the  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland 

Antiquarian  and  Arcfanulogical  Society  for  the  loan  of  the  last  six  blockK.) 


3vGoo^^lc 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTEATIOHS.  VU. 

Dstuk  of  Weet  Front  of  UdcoIq  Cathcdnl     ■  -  -  To  faM    171 

Omt  West  Door  ■  .  -  -        „        176 

DataiU  177 

Double  W»U  AroKle 181 

DateOa  ol  ihafted,  bunded,  and  crockettod  pien  -  -  •188 

PUn  of  nultiog  of  St  Hugh'a  Choir      ■  -  -  -  -  ■    lEK) 

Historical  Qroiiad  PUd  of  Linooln  Cathednl    PUte  I.  -  -    To  Emm    ISO 

lUuitzatioDB  of  the  Archhacttud  Sutoiy  of  linoohi  CfttbedraL  Plata  II        „        19! 
E^Tptun  Pottery.     Plate  L      ■  -  ■  -  ■  „        VJ'i 

PUtsIL ,,276 

ShiUow  Pita  at  Benton  Segii,  Norfolk  ■  ■  ■  „        282 

(The  lu^tutB  ii  indebted  to  Hr.  SpurraU  for  this  iUiutoatton.) 

KiriBtoid  Owpel,  near  Homowtle  -  -  -  ■    To  fitoe    209 

(The  lobtitute  i>  indebted  to  Hr.  HBrtahwne  for  this  llltutntion.) 

Pre-Refiini»taoD  Candle ■  ■  320 

Gold  Ring  with  Ag»le  Celt     --....-  32G 

CireuUr  Window,  North  Tnuuept,  Linooln  Cathedral  ■  ■       To  face    3S2 

Ononiiig  of  Consiiturjr  Court,  Oroining  of  Morning  Cliapel   -  -  -  391 

Interi'X-  of  Galilee  Pun:li         ......       Tu  fnce    395 

South  Kmt  Portiil      -■--■■'„  401 

The  Eaater  Sepulchre  ...  .  .  -  „  413 

lAvatory,  Chorialera'  Veiitry  ■----„  *H 

Omfflti  from  the  Great  Pyramid  '----„  436 

ChBlioe  fmm  Wyiie  Church,  Wilte        .  .  ...  -         „  437 

(The  Institute  is  indebted  to  Mr.  Nightioffnle  tor  half  the  coat  of  tbin  illiutratton.) 
CUf  Vaite  from  n  Coffin  at  MontroHR  -  -  -  -  -    46tl 

lUiinunatioii.  Uth  century,  roprenenting  Inrpiise  VnieK  nt  a  Funeml  Seri'iEe      -     ii. 
Clay  Vase  from  Aberdoenahire     ....--.     487 

Bniuch  from  a  Omvu  at  laky        ■  ■  -  -  -  -      i6. 

Bronze  Bnioeli  from  Eigg  .......    4^3 

Bridle  Bit  from  DumfrienbirF      .......     470 

BrochofMous* 472 

SectJOD  of  Brooh  near  Olenbeg    .......     a. 


3vGoo(^lc 


BRBATA. 

Ti^t,  117,  for  "gatdio" read  "gKadio."  Pige  98, 1.  W, /w  "78,"  rtad  "U.' 
Page  63,  1.  8,  for  "high,  "itad  "  ligtit  ;"  i.  iS  for  "  iwnoerada,"  rtad  "  cenceiranUi. " 
Pnge  74, 1.  tTi,  for  "  Knighti  mentioned,"  read  "  Knights  are  iDeationed."  Pnga  76, 1. 1, 
for  "  vMoaui  "  read  "aooaunt :  "  1.  6,  for  "  Huitevalleo,"  raad  "  HantemlloD  ; "  1. 19> 
/or  •'  Bluce,"  rtad  "  aluioe ; "  1.  21,  ddt  "  in."    Fnge  77,  for  "  W«rd  "  rend  "  Wend ; " 


3vGoo(^lc 


Cfje  arct)Bealasical.3laurnal. 


CHURCH  ALES.' 
By  E  PEACOCK,  P.8.A. 


In  these  dayB  when  almost  all  the  Christian  bodies  of 
the  West,  however  much  they  may  differ  in  other  matters, 
are  exerting  themselves  to  bring  under  control  the  habits 
of  excessive  drinking  which  many  of  us  have  inherited 
from  our  far-off  ancestors,  it  may  not  be  uninteresting  to 
look  backward  to  a  time  when  the  Ale  Feast  and  the 
Church  AJe  were  recognised  institutions.  It  must  be 
borne  in  mind  that  in  those  times  ardent  spirits  were  un- 
known to  the  English  people.  I  am  not  going  to  enter 
into  a  discussion  of  the  vexed  question,  who  was  the  first 
distiller.  The  practice  of  extracting  aromatic  essences 
from  flowers  seems  to  have  been  known  in  the  East  from 
a  very  remote  period,  and  it  is,  therefore,  not  improbable 
that  the  knowledge  may  have  been  applied  to  the  kindred 
purpose  of  making  stimulating  drinl^.  A  physician  of 
the  thirteenth  century,  Arnold  of  Villa  Nova,  is  said  to 
be  the  first  person  who  tells  us  distinctly  that  an  intoxi- 
cating spirit  could  be  obtained  by  the  distillation  of  wme. 
He  seems  to  have  considered  this  a  new  discovery.  His 
disciple,  Raymond  Lully,  popularised  his  master's  know- 
ledge Over  this  new  disooveiy,  or  recent  introduction, 
he  was  eloquently  enthusiastic.  Bishop  Berkeley  was 
not  more  confident  as  to  the  virtues  of  tar-water  than  was 
Raymond  that  this  new  fluid  was  the  universal  medicine 
of  which  philosophers  had  dreamed  and  quacks  had 
boasted.  To  him  it  came  as  a  new  element  revealed  to 
man,  destined  to  renew  the  energies  of  his  decrepit  race. 

Though,  however,  ardent  spirits  were  known  in  the 

'  Bead  id  the  Antiquuian  Section  at  the  CarJuU  Meeting,  Augu«t  3, 18S2. 

TOL,  XL,  (Na  157)  B    -,  , 

Digitized  by  CjOO^^IC 


2  CHUBCH   ALES. 

thirteenth  century,  they  were  for  several  generations 
afterwai-ds  looked  upon,  not  as  a  beverage  but  as  a 
medicine.  A  very  few  rich  persons  who  indulged  them- 
selves in  the  taste  for  rare  and  curious  drinks  may  have 
consumed  them,  but  the  Northern  races  continued  to  be 
content  with  their  beer,  except  at  the  tables  of  the  wealthy, 
where  the  light  wines  of  Fiance  seem  to  have  been  as 
common  as  they  are  to-day. 

The  words  ale  and  beer  are  now  used  indiscriminately 
to  signify  fermented  drink  made  from  malt.  Formerly 
there  seems  to  have  been  a  well  undeistoo^  difference 
between  them.  Ale  was  a  sweet  drink  made  without 
hops  or  other  bitter  herbs ;  beer  was  a  similar  liquor 
flavoured  with  hopa  In  the  Latin  Account  Bolls  of  the 
fifteenth  century,  cerevisia,  when  it  stands  alone,  seems 
to  mean  this  sweet  ale  ;  cerevisia  hummulina  this  hopped 
beer.  There  is  a  vague  tradition,  which  has  been  sup- 
ported, as  most  vague  traditions  are,  by  most  respectable 
authorities,  that  hops  were  unknown  in  England  before 
the  reign  of  Henry  VlII, 

"  Hops,  Reformation,  Carp,  and  Beer, 
Came  into  England  in  one  year," 

is  a  jingle  of  which  every  one  has  heard.  Now,  in  the 
first  place,  it  is  highly  probable  that  the  hop  is  an 
indigenous  plant,  and  in  the  second  we  have  positive 
evidence  of  its  use  as  early  as  1482,'  and  there  is  a  very 
strong  presumption  that  its  properties  were  known  to 
those  wno  brewed  beer  at  a  much  earlier  period.  There 
certainly  was  a  well  understood  distinction  between  ale 
and  beer  at  an  earlier  time,  for  in  the  Hundred  Court  of 
Hythe  in  1445  presentments  were  made  against  certain 
women  who  had  brewed  "  cerevisia  et  here"*  and  in  papers 
relating  to  the  municipality  of  Kochester  in  1460,  we 
find  two  shillings  paid  "for  16  galonys  of  here  and  ale."* 
In  the  further  remarks  which  I  have  to  make,  I  shall 
treat  ale  and  beer  as  meaning  one  and  the  same  thing, 
but  I  wish  it  to  be  home  in  mind  that  our  forefathers 
used  the  words  with  a  different  meaning  attached  to 
each, 

'  Rngera'i  "  8i«t,  of  Agric  and  Price","      oi>L  1. 
*ol.  iii,  p.  254.  ■  Riley,  "  Liber  CmrtUDurum,"  voL  ii, 

>  "  Hist  M38,   Com.,"  voL  iv,  p.  «1,      pwt  a,  p.  707. 


3vGoo^^lc 


CHUBCH  ALES.  3 

Antiquaries  have  often  been  laughed  at,  and  I  must 
confess  have  sometimes  richly  deserved  it,  for  attempting, 
with  little  or  no  evidence  before  them,  to  trace  the 
customs  and  practices  of  the  present  back  to  a  very 
remote  past.  I  may  perhaps  be  laving  myself  open  to 
censure  of  this  kind  when  1  affirm  that  it  is  my  opinion 
that  tJie  Church  Ales  of  the  Middle  Ages  were  the  direct 
descendants  of  the  drinking  bouts  of  our  unchristened 
Saxon  and  Scandinavian  ancestors.  I  cannot  directly 
prove  this  any  more  than  I  can  directly  prove  many 
other  things  which  seem  so  highly  probable  that  they 

C,  in  the  minds  of  most  of  us,  for  certainties.  The 
of  the  uncivilized  Teutons  for  feasting  was  notorious 
even  in  the  luxurious  Roman  world,  and  it  is  noteworthy 
that  Saint  Gregory  the  Great  in  his  letter  to  the  Abbot 
MeUitus,  whom  he  sent  over  here  to  aid  Saint  Augustine 
in  his  missionary  work  among  the  English,  though  he 
does  not  distinctly  mention  the  fondness  of  the  people 
for  drink,  seems  to  refer  to  it  in  a  way  not  very  easy 
to  mistake.  After  telling  the  Abbot  that  idols  are  to  be 
destroyed  but  that  the  idol  temples,  if  well  built,  are  not 
to  be  pulled  down  but  are  to  be  turned  into  churches,  he 
says  tnat  as  these  heathens  have  been  accustomed  to  kill 
oxen  in  sacrifice  to  their  gods,  so  the  day  of  the  dedication 
of  a  church  must  be  kept  as  a  public  solemnity,  that  the 
townsfolk  may  build  themselves  huts  with  branches  of 
trees  around  the  church  and  pass  the  time  in  religious 
feasting.'  The  whole  pass^;e  shews  that  as  little  change 
as  possible  was  to  be  made  in  manners  and  customs  so 
that  the  people  were  but  devout  christiMis.  Now  we 
well  know  what  feasting  meant  to  a  Low  German 
whether  christened  or  unchristened.  Little  would  he 
have  cared  for  whole  herds  of  slaughtered  oxen  if  there 
had  not  been  something  strong,  heady  and  heart-inspiring 
to  drink  with  his  beef  Saint  Gregory  does  not  mention 
bsOT  or  other  drink,  wine  he  of  course  knew,  but  we 
doubt  whether  he  had  ever  heard  of  beer ;  but  man  of 
the  world  as  he  was,  one  cannot  suppose  that  he  imagined 
that  the  gentlemen  and  ladiee  whom  he  invited  to  rejoice 
themselves  in  silvan  bowers  would  be  content  with  only 
such    drink  as  the  limpid  stream  or  the  neighbouring 

'  B*iU,  "  EccL  Hiat."  book  1,  ck  lu. 


3vGoo^^lc 


CHURCH  ALES. 


holy  well  afforded.  Speculative  archaeology  is  an 
entertaining  pastime  rather  than  a  useful  pursuit,  but 
in  this  instance  I  think  I  have  made  out  somewhat  moi-B 
than  a  speculative  case,  especiidly  when  it  is  remembered 
that  in  the  Poenitial  of  Archbishop  Theodore  the  chance 
of  ecclesiastics  taking  more  drink  than  was  good  for  them, 
especially  at  Christmas,  Easter,  and  the  Festival  Days  of 
Saints  is  deliberately  provided  for.  The  passage  is  some- 
what long,  but,  as  a  picture  of  the  times,  ifc  is  worth 
^ving  in  full — 

1.  Si  quis  Episcopiis   aiit  aliquis  onlinatus   iit   coiisiietudino   vitiiim 

habuerit  ebiietntiR,  ant  desinat  aut  deponntur. 
S.  Si  monacfaua  pro  cbrietate  vomituni  tattit,  xxx  dii;s  ]iemtcat. 

3.  Si  presbyter  aut  diaconus  pro  ebrietate  si  dies  ixmit^at 

4.  Hi  vero  pro  iiifimiitote  aut  quia  longo  tempore  sc.  tibBtinuorit,  et  in 

comnetudinc  nou  erit  ei  multuin  bibore  vel  luauducnrc,  aut  ]iro 
guailio  in  Xatalc  Domini  aut  in  Paschanut  pro  iilicujiis  Sanctonim 
coiiimemoratioue  iacicbat,  ot  tunc  plus  non  aoct'pit  quam  decretum 
list  a  ^nioribus,  nihil  uocct.  Si  Kpiscopus  jiibfrit,  noii  nocet  illi, 
iiisi  ijiae  similiter  facint.' 

The  break  between  the  old  and  the  new  seems  to  have 
been  easily  bridged  over.  The  Ale  Feast  of  the  Middle 
Ages  was  the  converted  child  of  a  heathen  sire.  How  deep 
the  conversion  went  we  may  guess,  but  shall  never  know. 
It  is  not  improbable  that  if  some  old  worshipper  of  the 
thunder-god  could  have  arisen  from  his  grave-mound  by 
the  churchyard  side  and  joined  in  "  the  ale  "  going  on 
within  the  sacred  enclosure  he  would  have  discovered, 
when,  all  was  in  full  swing,  that  the  diifei'ence  in  morals 
and  manners  between  the  fifth  and  the  fifteenth  century 
was  not  so  great  as  those  who  believe  so  confidently  in 
progress  could  have  wished  him  to  have  found  it 

It  has  been  often  remarked  by  those  who  take  an 
intelhgent  interest  in  the  past,  that  time,  who  has  spared 
so  few  relics  of  our  remote  kindred,  has  in  some  cases 
given  us  almost  a  profusion  of  the  less  interesting,  and 
entirely  deprived  us  of  the  more  interesting  facts  of  their 
lives.  We  would  wUlingiy  exchange  some  of  the  saintly 
biographies  —  full  of  interest  as  even  these  are  to  those 
who  know  how  to  use  them — for  a  contemporary  picture 
of  society  here  when  it  was  half  Christian  and  half 
heathen.     Saint  Gregory's  letter  suji^^ts  many  a  qutunt 


3vGoo^^lc 


CHURCH  ALBS.  5 

picture  of  what  must  have  happened,  but,  though  we 
may  be  well  sure  that  the  ox  was  roasted  and  the 
mead  and  the  ale  drunk  in  almost  every  parish  in  the 
land,  no  one  thought  it  worth  his  while  to  record  that 
which  was  so  common  and  so  trivial  as  to  be  utterly 
beneath  notice.  Sir  Walter  Scott  has  left  us  a  Bketcn, 
a  fancy  sketch  it  is  true,  but  one  drawn  with  the  intui- 
tion of  genius,  helped  perhaps  somewhat  by  personal 
knowledge  of  not  dissimilar  scenes  in  the  far  north.  It 
is  the  account  of  the  christening  feast  of  Witikind  the 
Waster.  As  it  occurs  in  a  poem  which  I  am  informed  is 
now  but  seldom  read,  I  may  be  pardoned  for  a  few  lines 
of  quotation  : — 

"  Higli  wns  the  fwwting  in  "Witikind'a  hall, 
Kevell'd  priests,  Bokliem,  niiil  pagans  and  all ; 
Ami  e'en  the  good  Bishop  was  fain  to  endure 
Thu  sciiuilnl,  tvliich  tiuiu  and  instruction  might  cmv  : 
It  wai<  dangei'oiis,  ho  (hmm'd,  at  firat  to  restrain, 
In  his  wine  and  his  wassail,  a  half  christeu'd  Dane. 
The  mead  flow'd  around,  and  the  ale  was  drain'd  dry, 
Wild  was  thu  laughter,  the  song,  and  the  cry ; 
With  Kyrie  Eleison,  came  cinnjourouslj  in 
The  war-songs  of  Danesman,  Norweyau,  and  Finn, 
Till  man  nfter  man  the  contention  gave  o'er, 
Ontstretch'd  on  the  rushes  that  strewM  the  hall  floor ; 
And  the  tempest  within  having  ceased  its  wild  rout, 
Gave  place  to  the  t^^mpest  that  thunder'd  without" 

Harold  the  Oau^ttlebb,  xiii. 
It  is  not  a  matter  of  speculation,  but  one  of  absolute 
certainty  that  the  heathen  drinkings  were  not  mere 
festivals  for  enjoyment  ;  pleasure  was  indeed  not  the 
most  important  part  of  them.  They  were  originally 
solemn  ntes  in  honour  of  the  gods  or  of  dead  ancestors, 
and  BO  when  these  feastings  became  christianized  the 
objects  of  Christian  worship — the  Holy  Trinity  and  the 
SMnts— were  in  like  manner  pledged.  In  a  northern 
Saga  we  find  the  Princess  Hildegonda  carrying  round 
the  ale  to  the  Vikings.  "  She  takes  the  silver  cup  and 
bows  as  she  begins  the  ceremonies,  and  drinks  Health  to 
ail  Ylfing  Men  ;  this  cup  to  the  memory  of  Rolf  Rraka.'" 
In  latter  times  the  action  would  have  been  the  same, 
but  the  pledge  would  not  have  been  to  a  dead  forefiither, 
but  to  Saint  George,  Saint  Michael,  or  some  other  of  the 

>  Elton, " Origiin of  Eng.  Ui>t.,"212. 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


grand  figures  of  the  celestial  hierarchy.     Gups  yet  exist 
vntJh  sudi-like  invocations  carved  around  their  lips. 
"  In  the  name  of  the  Trinitie, 
Fill  the  kup  and  drinke  to  me  " 

ia  inscribed  on  a  mazer-bowl  which  belonged  to  the  late 
Mr.  Evelyn  Philip  Shirley.' 

Pembroke  College,  Oxford,  has  one  with  the  legend — 

"  Soya  denis  y^  es  me  dere. 
For  hes  lof  drenk  and  male  gud  cher."  • 

The  Ironmongers  Company  of  London  possess  a  similar 
vessel,  on  which  occurs  the  angelic  salutation.*  Among 
the  treasures  preserved  in  York  minster  is  a  bowl  to  which, 
as  an  inscription  on  it  testifies,  the  martyr^  Archbishop 
Richard  Scrope  attached,  "  Unto  all  them  that  drinkis  of 
this  cope  xl  dayes  of  pardon,"  *  and  the  Gild  of  our  Lady 
of  Boston,  before  the  spoliation  of  its  goods,  had  a  cup 
dedicated  to  Saint  Thomas  of  Canterbury.' 

It  is  impossible  for  us  to  separate  the  secular  fix>m  the 
reli^ouB  in  these  featinga  To  many  they  would  be 
merry-makings  only ;  to  persons  of  grave  temperament,  or 
those  on  whom  the  cares  and  sorrows  of  the  world 
weighed,  it  is  probable  that  the  rehgious  side  would  be 
the  more  prominent.  In  the  earliest  times  I  do  not 
think  we  trace  anything  beyond  the  feast  alone,  but  as 
time  flowed  on  an  important  change  seems  to  have  taken 
place.  The  ale  became  not  a  feast  only  but  also  an  easy 
and  effectual  way  of  rai^ng  money  for  purposes  secular 
and  religious.  These  seciJar  drinkings  were  called  scot 
ales ;  with  them  we  have  at  present  little  to  do,  they  are 
not  intimately  connected,  at  least  in  the  later  time  with 
the  Church  ale,  and  their  nature  and  history  is  surrounded 
by  difficulties.  When  I  direct  attention  to  the  fact  that 
the  greatrat  of  living  historical  students  has  declared 
their  nature  to  be  "very  obscure,"'  I  may  be  forgiven 
for  not  venturing  on  a  confident  opinion  concerning  mem. 
This  we  know,  that  they  were  considered  an  exaction, 
fii^m  which  the  people  were  glad  to  free  themselves. 
The  payments  made  at  them  were  handed  over  to  the 
sheriff     It  is  difficult  to  tell  whether  the  offerings  made 

'  Parker,  "  Hut.  Dom.  Arch.,"  ml,  ii,  62.       *  "  Soy.  Arok  Inst,"  Yoil  to).    ' 

■  "dent  H>g.,"lSt>l,  1,172.  '  Peaoock,  "  Eng.  Ch.  Furniture,"  IM. 

■  Ibid,  lUS,  u,  ar,  '  Stubba'  "  Cratk  Hut,"  i,  628. 


3vGoo^^lc 


OHUBCH   ALB8. 


on  these  oooasions  were  volnntary  or  not.  It  is  certain 
that  those '  who  did  not  attend  these  public  drinkings 
were  heavily  fined. 

Church  ales  were  widely  different.  They  seem  to 
have  been  commonly  though  not  always  mie  both  as 
r^;ards  the  ^vers  and  the  drinkers,  and  untit  puritanism 
arose  were  not,  as  &r  as  can  now  be  nuule  out,  viewed 
with  displeasure  by  any  one. 

The  parish  is  the  unit  of  our  social  life,  from  which 
many  oi  the  things  in  Church  and  State  that  we  set  most 
store  by  have  been  evolved.  It  was  in  the  Middle  Ages 
a  much  freeer  and  simpler  organization  than  it  has  now 
becoma  The  great  land-owners  have  cramped  it  in  one 
way,  and  the  cast-iron  rigidity  of  acts  of  parliament, 
often  draughted  by  persons  who  were  almost  wholly 
ignorant  of  rural  aroiirs,  have  well  nigh  crushed  tte  life  out 
of  it  in  another.  In  the  Middle  Ages  the  parish  was  in  a 
healthy  condition  and  consequently  full  of  vitality. 
Justices  of  Peace  in  the  earlier  time  were  unknown,  and 
in  the  latter— almost  down  to  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII — 
they  were  by  no  means  the  important  functionaries  that 
they  afterwards  grew  into.  The  criminal  business  of  the 
village,  except  when  some  very  grave  matter  indeed 
occurred,  was  transacted  at  the  Manor  Court,  and  most 
things  ecclesiastical,  except  those  directly  affecting  the 
sacraments  and  the  priestly  character,  by  the  parishioners 
assembled  under  the  direction  of  the  rector  or  vicar  and 
the  churchwardens.  If  we  would  understand  what 
country  life  was  in  those  days  we  must  try  and  caU  up  in 
imagination  the  rural  village  before  the  Reformation  had 
(^vested  the  Church  of  its  outward  splendour,  and  before 
the  great  incloeures  bad  altered  the  status  and  character 
of  its  inhabitants  and  their  institutions.  No  two  villages 
could  in  the  nat\u:e  of  things  be  identical,  but  from 
Cumberland  to  Cornwall  a  very  strong  family  likeness 
prevailed. 

First  in  prominence  stood  the  lord's  hall  If  he  were  a 
great  man,  or  if  the  •  part  of  the  country  where  he  lived 
were  liable  to  be  harried  by  Scotchmen,  Welshmen  or 
Humber  pirates,  it  would  be  fortified  and  moated  round, 
having  indeed  much  the  appearance  of  a  miniature  castle. 
If  on  the  other  hand  the  region  were  peaceM  there  would 


3vGoo^^lc 


8  CHtmCH  ALJBB. 

in  many  cases  be  little  to  distinguish  it,  except  its  some- 
what greater  size,  from  the  number  of  dwellings  which 
clustered  around  it.  If  it  were  ia  a  countiy  which 
produced  elates,  all  the  houses  would  be  covered  by  that 
material,  but  throughout  the  greater  part  of  our  land 
thatch  was  used  for  almost  all  buildings  incliiding  in  many 
cases  the  church.  Near  the  hall  stood  the  church,  almost 
always  within  a  carefully  fenced  enclosure,  that  swine  and 
other  foul  beasts  might  be  hindered  from  desecrating  the 
graves  of  the  dead.  In  the  churchyard  itself  or  ahnost  im- 
mediately adjoining  would  have  frequently  been  seen,  if  a 
careful  antiquary  could  have  made  his  survey  before  the 
surface  changes  of  the  laat  three  hundred  years,  the 
slightly  raised  grave  mound  of  the  Teutonic  ancestors  of 
the  villagers  who  had  gone  to  their  rest  ere  the  faith  in 
the  God  of  Abraham  had  supplanted  the  old  northern 
worship  of  the  forces  of  nature.  Near  the  churchyard 
wall,  too,  usually  indeed  forming  a  part  of  it  but  some- 
times within  the  enclosure  and  sometimes  without,  stood 
the  church-house. 

The  church-house  was  an  ecclesiastical  edifice  which 
seems  to  have  almost  entirely  passed  away.  As  far  as  I 
have  been  able  to  ascertain  not  a  single  undoubted  speci- 
men has  been  spared  to  us.  Though  it  is  not  improbable 
that  the  half-timbered  building  attached  to  the  west  end 
of  the  church  at  Langdon  in  Essex,  and  now  called  the 
Priest  House  is  really  one  of  these.  We  have  evidence 
from  all  part  of  the  country  that  they  were  once  very 
common.  There  is,  indeed,  hardly  an  old  churchwarden  s 
account-book,  which  goes  back  beyond  the  changes  of  the 
sixteenth  century  that  does  not  contain  some  reference 
to  a  building  of  this  kind.  They  continued  in  being  and 
to  be  used  for  church  purposes  long  after  the  Reformation. 
The  example  at  All  Saints,  Derby,  stood  in  the  church- 
yard and  was  in  existence  in  1747.' 

The  church-house  at  Tetbury,  in  Gloucestershire,  was 
sold  a  few  years  before  this  for  the  purpose  of  raising 
money  for  the  repair  of  the  church.^  At  Ampthill  there 
ia  still  remaining— adjoining  the  churchyard  on  the  south 
^a  half  timbered  cottage  which  may  have  been  one  of 
these  structures,  but  its  identification  is  very  uncertain. 

'  Coi  and  Hope,  All  Satnta,  Dfrby,  24-26.  '  Lee'it  Tetlniry,  106. 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


CHURCH   ALES.  9 

Thoogli  I  have  been  unable  to  discover  the  existence  at 
the  present  time  of  a  single  building  which  can  be  demon- 
strated to  have  been  a  church  house,  I  think  it  is  not  at 
all  improbable  that  some  few  examples  may  still  survive, 
having  been  preserved  by  being  turned  into  cottages. 

Mr.  Hartshome  informs  me  tlmt  at  Horton,  near  Slough, 
Buckinghamshire,  a  public  house,  known  by  the  Bign  of 
the  "Five  Bells,"  with  a  small  garden  attached,  is  let  by 
the  churchwardens  and  the  income  derived  therefrom 
devoted  to  the  repair  of  the  church  and  church-yard. 
The  title  by  which  the  property  is  held  is  unknown. 
It  is  probable  that  the  "  Five  Bells,"  stands  on  the  site 
of  the  old  church  house,  and  that  there  are  no  deeds 
belonging  to  it  because  it  has  come  down  from  church- 
warden to  churchwarden  from  a  very  early  time. 

As  we  have  no  existing  examples  to  guide  us  in  draw- 
ing our  picture  we  are  driven  back  upon  the  few  data 
which  can  be  gleaned  from  parish  records.  These  give 
forth  a  feeble  light,  but  we  may  learn  something.  It  - 
appears  that  the  church-bouse  was  not  a  dwelling-house. 
I  do  not  remember  that  I  ever  came  upon  any  entry  that 
pointed  to  its  ever  having  had  a  permanent  tenant.  In 
many  instances  the  building  must  have  been  of  consider- 
able size  for  wool,  lime,  timber,  sand,  and  other  matters 
were  stored  therein.  At  one  place,  Stratton  in  Cornwall, 
it  was  let  to  pedlars  or  wandering  merchants  at  the  fair 
time,  and  the  parish  books  shew  a  rent  paid  on  this 
account  from  year  to  year.'  In  other  places  there  are 
abarges  for  forms  and  benches. 

We  must  picture  to  ourselves  then  a  long,  low  room 
witli  an  ample  fire  place,  or  rather  a  big  open  chimney 
occupying  one  end  with  a  vast  hearth.  Here  the  cooking 
would  be  done,  and  here  the  water  would  be  boiled  for 
brewing  the  church  ale.  There  would  be,  no  doubt,  a 
large  oak  table  in  the  middle  with  benches  around,  and  a 
lean-to  building  on  one  side  to  act  as  a  cellar.  This,  I 
think,  is  not  an  inaccurate  sketch  of  a  buildmg  which 
played  no  unimportant  part  in  our  rural  economy  and 
rural  pleasures.  All  the  details  are  wanting  and  we  can 
only  fill  them  in  by  drawing  on  the  imagination.    We 

»  "  ArduDologU,"  «l?i,  196— 2S6. 
VOL.   XI.  e 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


10  CHUBCH  ALBS, 

know  that  almost  all  our  churches  were  made  Itieautiful 
by  religious  painting  on  the  walls.  I  should  not  be  sur- 
prised if  we  some  day  discovered  that  the  church-house 
came  in  for  its  share  of  art  and  that  pictures,  not  religious 
in  the  narrow  sense,  but  grotesque  and  humourous,  some- 
times covered  the  walls.  It  was  in  the  church-house  that 
the  ales  were  held.  They  were  "provided  for  in  various 
ways,  but  usually  by  the  &nners,  each  of  whom  waa  wont 
to  give  his  quota  of  malt.  There  was  no  malt  tax  in  those 
days  and  as  a  consequence  there  was  a  malt  kiln  in 
almost  every  village.  These  ales  were  held  at  various 
times.  There  was  almost  al^^ys  one  on  the  Feast  of  the 
Dedication  of  the  Church.  Wnitauntide  was  also  a  very 
&,vourite  time ;  but  they  seem  to  have  been  held  at  any 
convenient  time  when  money  was  wanted  for  the  church. 
We  may  be  certain  that  the  assembly  whenever  called 
tf^ther  would  be  well  attended,  for  English  folk  are 
seMnm  very  careful  of  money  when  drink  and  good  com- 
pany are  to  be  had.  And  good  company  would,  no  doubt, 
be  forthcoming  on  the  occasion,  for  the  wandering  ballad 
singer  would  be  there,  the  pardoner  with  his  tales  of 
foreign  lands  and  wonderous  miracle  lora  The  begging 
friar,  too,  was  not  an  austere  man.  He  also  would,  no 
doubt,  make  the  ale  an  occasion  for  deliTering  a  stirring 
discourse  from  the  pedestal  of  the  village  cross  and  then 
adjourn  to  the  church  house  with  his  auditory.  We  must 
not  be  too  severe  on  our  forefethers  because  they  enjoyed 
coarse  revelry  and  what  we  might  perhaps  think  low  society. 
Travelling  was  exceedingly  difficult  and  costly;  few  of 
the  villagers  ever  went  far  from  home,  and  it  was  at  gather* 
ings  such  as  these  that  they  learnt  very  much  of  the  little 
they  knew  of  the  great  world  which  stretched  far  away 
beyond  their  own  narrow  horizon.  In  the  case  of  the 
church  ale  there  was  added  an  inducement  to  drink- 
ing which  could  not  be  pleaded  in  fiivour  of  the 
delights  of  the  hostelry  or  the  w^side  ale-house.  Those 
who  enjoyed  themselves  at  the  Church  Ale  were  not  only 
doing  tne  very  best  possible  thing  to  amuse  themselves, 
but  also  performing  a  highly  meritorious  work,  for  every 
pot  of  ale  which  they  swallowed  on  their  own  part,  ox 
which  they  gave  to  their  companions,  was  so  much  good 
done  to  a  n^y  cause. 


CHtJBCH  AZ.BS.  11 

Might  not  a  man's  orthodoxy,  nay.  even  his  Christianity 
be  caSed  in  question  if  he  absented  himself  ?  So  thought 
Launce,  for  does  he  not  tell  Speed — "  Thou  art  an  Hebrew, 
a  Jew,  and  not  worth  the  name  of  a  Christian ;"  and  on 
Speeds  enquiring  "  Why,"  he  answers,  "  Because  thou 
hast  not  so  much  charity  in  thee  as  to  go  to  the  ale  with 
a  Christian"  {Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  act  ii,  so.  5). 
This  has  commonly  been  interpreted  to  signify  the  ale- 
bouse,  but  the  point  of  the  accusation  of  Judaism  is 
lost  if  we  do  not  understand  that  Launce  invited  his 
clownish  companion  to  a  drinking  bout  for  the  good  of 
the  Church. 

Philip  Htubbes,  the  author  of  the  Analomie  of  Abuses, 
only  ^ew  Church  Ales  in  their  decline.  He  was, 
Anthony  Wood  informs  us,  a  most  rigid  Calvinist,  a 
bitter  enemy  to  Popery,'  so  his  picture  must  be  received 
with  allowances  for  exaggeration.  His  account  of  them 
is  certainly  not  a  flattering  one.  He  tells  us  tbat  "  The 
churche  Wardens  .  .  of  euery  parishe,  with  the  consent 
of  the  whole  parishe,  prouide  halfe  a  score  or  twentie 
quarters  of  mault,  wherof  some  they  buye  of  the  churche 
atocke,  and  some  is  giuen  them  of  the  parishioners  them- 
selues,  everyone  conferryng  somewhat,  accordyng  to  his 
abilitie  ;  which  mault  beeyng  made  into  very  strong  ale  or 
beere  is  sette  to  sale,  either  in  the  churche  or  some  other 
place  assigned  to  that  purpose.  Then,  when  this  .  .  .is 
sette  abroche,  well  is  he  that  can  gette  the  soonest  to  it  and 
spend  the  most  at  it ;  for  be  that  sitteth  the  closest  to 
it,  and  spendes  the  moste  at  it,  he  is  counted  the  godliest 
man  of  all  the  rest,  and  moste  in  God's  favour,  because  it 
is  spent  vppon  his  church  forsoth  I  but  who,  either  for 
want  can  not,  or  otherwise  for  feare  of  God's  wrath  will 
not  sticke  to  it,  he  is  counted  one  destitute  both  of  vertue 
and  godlines  ....  In  this  kind  of  practise  they 
continue  sixe  weekes,  a  quarter  of  a  yere,  yea  halfe  a 
yeare  t<^ether,  swUtyng  and  gullyng,  night  and  daie,  till 
they  be  as  dronke  as  rattes,^  and  as  blockishe  as  beastes 
.    .     .     .     That  money    ...     if  all  be  true  which 

'  AUl  Ox.,  Ed.  1721,  I,  283.  :—  "Wefu«Daehetiiat  dronkeuMamous." 

*  "  Dronke  u  ntt«a  "  ia  >  compariKin  Xnighte's  Talt,  1.  403. 

thrtUnewtom*     "DiunkM  miw"  U  ,/.  SongM  and  CanU  itf  PIflteM  CtMury 

*  pbiM  oommw  m  LincolnaJuro  at  the  fporoy  8oc),  p.  90.    UUen  on  Sapprtuio « 

Fnwntttne.    ChaucorUB:—  i/rteJfonoiterMi  (Csnid.  Sue.),  p.  133. 

Dig,l,z.dbyG0O^^IC 


12  CHimCH  ALES. 

they  sale  .  .  .  they  repair  their  churches  and  chappels 
with  it,  they  buie  bookes  for  seniice,  cuppas  for  the  cele- 
bration of  the  sacramente,  surplesees  for  Sir  Ihon,  and 
suche  other  necessaries."' 

This  is  u  post- reformation  picture,  and  of  course  not 
a  favo\irable  one,  but  there  is  no  reason  for  regarding  it 
as  very  much  overdrawn.  We  know  from  other  and 
less  unfriendly  sources  that  persons  of  all  mnks  and 
classes,  women  as  well  as  men,  went  to  tlie  ale.  The 
popular  poetry  of  the  time  is  evidence  of  this.  A  volume 
of  Songs  and  Carols  of  the  fifteenth  century  or  earher, 
published  by  the  Percy  Society,  contains  the  lament  of 
an  unhappy  husband  who  had  a  wife  by  no  means  to  his 
liking.  Among  other  unpleasing  traits  in  her  character 
we  are  told  that — 

"  If  she  wyll  to  thu  good  ale  ryde 
I  must  trot  all  by  lier  syde, 
And  wlioii  «he  drinks  I  must  ubidi.'."' 
And  in  the  Romance  of  Merline    in    the  Percy  Ballad 
Book  we  find  an  account  of  another  lady  who — 
"  With  neighbours  to  tlie  Ble  went, 
ry)iig  she  sat  and  did  amias 
Tlmt  dntnken  she  was  I  wiss."' 

Strange  as  It  may  seem  to  some  of  us  who  are  too  apt 
to  judge  all  other  times  by  the  one  in  which  we  chance 
to  live,  there  is  the  most  positive  proof  that  it  was  the 
common  practice,  and  considered  in  no  degree  improper 
for  ladies  of  what  we  should  now  call  the  cultivated 
classes,  to  frequent  such  like  gatherings  and  to  partalie 
when  there  of  the  good  things  provided.  In  the  old 
poem  entitled  "  How  the  Good  Wife  Taught  Her 
Daughter,"  an  old  EngUsh  directory  of  manners  and 
deportment  which  was  assuredly  intended  for  the  use 
of  the  upper  classes,  we  have  this  piece  of  most  excellent 
advice — 

"  And  if  tliou  be  in  place  where  good  ale  is  on  lofte, 
Wliotlicr  tliot  thou  servo  theniof,  or  tliat  thcu  aetti'  softe, 
^fesuiabli  thou  taku  tlier  of  that  thou  falle  in  no  bkniu, 
For  if  tliou  l>e  oftc  drunkc  it  fallo  tlice  to  sbrtuio.'" 
It  is  not  to  be  hoped  for  that  ecclesiastics  should  have 
a  higher  code  of  manners  than  that  of  the  more  refined 


3vGoo^^lc 


CHtmoH  MJta.  18 

section  of  the  laity.  There  seems,  however,  to  be  some 
evidence  that  it  was  held  to  be  improper  for  high 
dignitaries  of  the  church  to  be  present  at  these  enticing 
festivities,  for  there  is  more  than  one  twelfth  century 
instance  of  Abbots  not  going  to  the  ale  themselves,  but 
sending  someone  else  there  to  drink  for  them.'  Although 
permitted  to  drink  by  deputy  there  can  be  no  doubt  timt 
these  eminent  persons  would  be  required  to  contribute 
their  full  share  at  least  to  the  expenses  of  preparing  the 
feast.  With  such  encouragement  it  was  not  to  be  feared 
that  many  persons  would  be  so  "  left  to  themselves  "  as 
to  stay  away  from  the  Church  Ale,  at  least  without 
sending  a  substitute  of  strong  head  and  good  digestion. 
Even  in  those  days,  however,  it  would  seem  that  there 
were  somepersons  who  took  the  more  modem  view  of 
things.  When  they  appeared  the  parish  authorities 
knew  how  to  meet  the  case,  and  dealt  with  the  offenders 
sternly.  We  learn  from  the  Dodsworth  Manuscripts  as 
quoted  in  the  Ai-chcBologia,  that  at  Elverton  and  Oke- 
brook,  in  Derbyshire,  there  were  four  Church  Ales  in  the 
year,  and  that  those  of  the  inhabitants  who  did  not  put 
m  an  appearance  were  to  be  mulct  at  the  next  ale,  in  us 
much  money  as  if  they  had  drunken  freely  at  the  last, 
and  if  they  did  not  go  to  the  next  and  the  next  the 
payment  were  to  go  on  progressively  increasing.* 

What  will  seem  to  not  a  few  of  us  one  of  the  most 
strange  things  connected  vrith  these  festivals  is  the  fact 
that,  evil  as  their  influence  must  have  been,  they  seem  to 
have  drawn  forth  hardly  any  ramonstrance  until  the  rise 
of  Puritanism.  Then,  of  course,  they  were  protested 
against,  but,  as  they  were  denounced  in  common  with 
many  other  things  which  were  from  our  point  of  view 
quite  harmless,  one  cannot  but  feel  that  the  clamour  did 
not  spring  entirely  from  motives  with  which  we  can 
sympathize. 

The  Reformation  which  gave  so  great  a  shock  to  all  our 
national  institutions  no  doubt  had  its  effect  upon  Church 
Ales.  They  continued  long  after,  the  ghost  of  them  may 
even  yet  not  liave  absolutely  departed,  but  the  alteration 
in  modes  of  thought  and  living  which  that  great  change 
introduced  caused  the  church  a^  to  lose  its  old  character. 

'  Chronioon  Uanutem  da  B«U<>,  p.  21.  '  "Arcb.,"  ii,  13. 

Dig,l,z.dbyG0O^^IC 


14  UUUitCH  ALBS. 

Where  it  did  not  die  out  altogether  it  ceased  to  be  a 
fashionable  entertainment.  Hign-bom  ladies  no  longer 
patronized  it,  so  that  by  the  end  of  the  seventeenth 
century  it  had  sunk  in  a  vulsar  gathering  of  drunken 
boors,  whose  potations  brought  hitle  gain  and  much 
scandal  to  the  church.  The  last  instance  I  remember 
to  have  come  upon  in  literature  of  the  church  ale  being 
spoken  of  as  a  living  reality,  occurs  in  Francis  Beaumont's 
Exaltation  of  Ale.  Among  t^e  other  many  blessings  we 
derive  from  that  beverage  are  told  that— 

"  ^Die  churches  much  owe,  as  we  all  do  know, 
For  when  they  be  drooping  and  read;  to  foil, 
By  a  WitBun  or  Church  Ale  up  again  they  shall  go. 
And  owe  tl)eir  leparing  to  a  pot  of  goodAle." 
Somethingof  the  nature  of  a  church  ale  seems  to  have 
survived  at  Bicester  tUl  the  year  1816^  and  at  Eirton,  in 
Lindsey,  existed  until  withm  my  own  memory.  The 
church-house  had  long  been  swept  away  and  no  money 
for  the  fabric  was  raised  by  the  ale,  but  the  salary  of  the 
sexton  was  in  part  paid  by  a  feast  given  at  his  house,  to 
which  all  persons  could  go  who  were  willing  to  pay  for 
what  they  consumed.  How  the  licencing  laws  were 
evaded  or  suspended  I  do  not  know.  There  were  no 
rural  police  in  those  days,  so  tJiere  was  little  fear  of  any 
of  the  revellers  being  brought  before  \h&  justices  on  a 
chaise  of  drunkenness.  Tus,  I  have  no  doubt,  was  also 
specially  provided  against  by  the  two  parish  constables 
being  of  the  party.  The  memorials  that  have  come  down 
to  us  of  t^e  social  age  of  our  forefathers  are  on  many 
ways  painfiilly  scanty.  This  is  especially  the  case  with 
the  subject  now  under  consideration.  I  have,  however, 
met  with  two,  one  a  piece  of  stained  glass  and  the  other 
sculpture,  which  I  think  are  representations  of  Churdi 
Alea  Where  the  gJBss  now  is  I  Know  not  There  is  an 
engraving  of  it  in  7^  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1793, 1, 
397.  It  is  a  small  roundel  seemingly  of  late  fifteenth  or 
early  sixteenth  century  work.  In  the  centre  stands  a 
gigantic  man — ^the  demon  of  the  feast — and  around  him 
are  human  figures,  two  women,  a  priest,  a  soldier,  and  a 
blind  crippIecT  b^gar  with  his  dog,  all  of  whom  seem  to 
be  in  various  stages  of  intoxication  ;  in  the  upper  part  of 

'"  The  Antiquaiy,"  Jhd.  1S83,  p.  81,  quoting  Dicken's  "BioMter." 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


„Googlc 


„Googlc 


CHTJACH   AIiSB. 


the  picture  are  two  large  tubs  and  sundry  ale  pots.  The 
engTaTing  is  rude  and  proliablT  by  no  means  accurate,  [f 
this  curious  picture  bie  yet  m  existence  it  ought  to  be 
reproduced  in  colours  in  its  ftdl  size.  The  sculpture  to 
which  I  refer  is  on  two  of  the  bench  ends  in  the  church 
of  Stevington,  Bedfordshire.  The  one  represents  a  man 
lying  down  hopelessly  drunk,  and  the  other  two  men 
crouched  down  drinking  out  of  a  large  bowl  which  they 
hold  between  them,  from  the  certificate  of  chantries  it 
seema  that  there  was  in  this  parish,  before  the  Beformation, 
certain  lands  given  for  the  purpose  of  drinking  there. 
Thdr  rent  in  the  second  year  of  Edward  YI  was  4ft  Sd. 

Drinking  Bush  hill  was  the  name  of  a  place  on  the 
western  side  of  the  parish.  When  the  people  were  in  the 
habit  of  beating  the  bounds  a  hole  was  dug  at  this  spot 
and  cert^n  men  used  to  jump  into  it  and  drink  as  much 
as  they  possibly  could.  Wnether  this  practice  was  a 
genuine  relic  of  old  heathendom  or  whether  it  was  a 
kind  of  symbolic  representation  of  the  church  ale  kept  up 
after  the  feast  itself  had  &llen  into  disuse  it  is  impossible 
now  to  say. 

It  may  be  well  to  note  that  by  the  Canons  of  1603  it 
was  ordered  that  "  the  churchwardens  or  quest-men  and 
their  assistants  shall  suffer  no  plays,    feasts,   banquets, 

suppers,    church-ale    drinkings in   the  church, 

chapel,  or  churchyard." ' 

Though  an  archfeologist  must,  from  the  very  &ct  that 
he  is  one,  be  in  many  ways  a  lover  of  what  is  old  and  an 
opponent  of  such  changes  as  would  needlessly  sever  the 
present  from  historic  continuity  with  the  past,  there  is 
probably  not  a  single  one  of  us  who  is  so  ardently  anti- 
quarian in  his  tastes  as  to  wish  that  church  ales,  however 
picturesque  their  aurroundings  may  have  been,  had 
ret^ned  a  place  in  modem  me.  Something  vety  like 
them  seems  to  have  sprung  up  in  recent  days  m  America. 
These  institutions  are  caUed  church  fw3  and  lager  beer 
it  seems  is  sold  in  the  churches.' 


■•  PaU  MiOl  Quett^"  Sep.  ZS,  1889,  p.  11. 

Digitized  byGoOt^lC 


THE  DOMESTIC  REMAINS  OF  ANCIENT  EGYPT.' 
By  W.  M.  FLINDEE8  PETEIE. 

It  is  but  lately  that  the  varied  extent  uf  the  history  of 
Egypt  has  been  realized.  Viewed  through  the  writings 
of  the  Greek  historians,  I^yptian  history  was  simply  a 
confused  tale  of  strange  events,  belonging  to  an  ungenial 
people;  they  did  not  sympathise  with  it,  or  seek  to 
understand  it;  and  we  have  scarcely  known  it  hut 
through  them.  We  have  not  yet  got  beyond  calling 
Egyptian  gods  and  kings  by  the  Greek  perversions  of  their 
names.  Ajid  though  Tahuti  is  not  disguised  by  the  name 
of  "  the  Egyptian  Hermes, "  still  Osiris  and  Nephthys, 
Cheops  and  Amenophis,  are  more  oflen  heard  than  Asiri 
and  Nebhat,  Khufu  and  Amenhotep.  But  until  this 
Greek  veil  is  cast  off,  we  cannot  expect  to  realize  a  civili- 
zation which  differed  as  much  from  that  of  Strabo  and 
Juvenal,  as  the  British  chieftain  Cunobelin  differed  from 
the  Cymbeline  of  the  Elizabethan  stage. 

To  the  Greek,  and  to  the  modem  Englishman  who 
trusts  him,  everything  before  Paamtik  of  the  twenty -sixth 
dynasty,  in  the  seventh  century  B.C.,  was  a  mist,  out  of 
which  only  a  few  heroic  figures  rose ;  Sesostris  served  as 
,  the  great  name  to  whom  all  great  deeds  were  attributed, 
like  the  Iskander  of  medieval  romances.  The  idea  of  a 
succession  of  most  different  conditions  and  characteristics, 
of  a  continuous  art-history,  and  of  developed  and  pro- 
scribed creeds,  was  lost,  by  reason  of  the  mere  strangeness 
of  the  whole  people. 

We  need  to  become  imbued  with  the  spirit  and  feeling 
of  a  nation,  before  we  can  comprehend  it ;  we  ridicule 
what  we  do  not  understand,  and  despise  that  we  cannot 
perceive.     That  a  true  sense  of  Egyptian  art  and  ideas  is 

■  RcAd  at  the  Monthly  Meating  of  the  IiutUute,  Not.  Snd,  1SB3. 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


THE  DOMESTIC  REMAINS  OF  ANCIENT  EGYPT.  17 

SO  little  felt  in  Eagland  is,  perhaps,  largely  due  to  the 
caricatures  of  it  that  are  placed  before  our  eyea  contioually. 

In  one  of  the  latest  compUations  published,  there  is 
scarcely  a  head  such  as  the  poorest  Egyptian  artist  would 
have  drawn ;  and  the  illustrations  are  of  the  pseudo- 
Egyptian  style,  like  that  of  the  great  French  expedition 
plat^,  or  the  popular  sphinx  letterweight.  It  is  to  the 
originals  in  museums,  and  to  photographs  of  other  remains, 
that  we  should  turn  for  correct  examples. 

Though  the  long  extent  and  chequered  vicissitudes  of 
Egyptian  history  are  now  being  read  &om  the  monuments, 
y^  a  stratum  of  it  is  as  yet  scarcely  touched,  that  of 
domestic  remains.  The  brilliancy  of  the  workmanship, 
and  the  interest  of  the  written  history  of  Ekjypt,  on  its 
temples  and  palaces,  have  attracted  the  whole  attention 
of  the  literary  explorers  who  have  worked  in  the  country. 
The  renins  of  ordinary  life  have  scarcely  been  noticed, 
and  the  conditions  of  the  bulk  of  the  population  have 
been  nearly  unknown. 

To  realise  more  distinctly  the  sequence  and  variety  of 
the  changes  in  Egypt,  we  may  compare  it  with  a  country 
whose  developments  are  most  famihar  to  us.  Italy 
shows  a  near  parallel  to  Egypt  in  its  art  history,  and  a 
resemblance  in  not  a  few  of  its  political  changes.  The 
scale  of  its  chronology,  too,  is  not  dissimilar ;  and  if  we 
say  that  each  of  the  parallel  epochs  that  we  note,  occur 
in  Egypt  about  2000  or  1500  years  before  they  occur  in 
Italy,  it  will  give  a  general  clue,  that  will  not  outstep  the 
most  moderate  requirements  of  the  antiquity  of  Egyptian 
civilization.  In  describii^  the  domestic  remains  then, 
we  will  briefly  observe  the  broad  resemblances  in  the 
history  of  art  and  government  in  the  two  countries. 

The  first  known  epoch  of  each  country — that  of  the 
first  six  dynasties  in  Egypt,  and  of  the  Etruscans  in  Italy 
— ^is  a  period  of  great  works,  and  of  fearless  enterprises  ; 
which  have  never  been  rivalled  by  later  designers.  Wide- 
spread drainage  works  and  dams,  needed  to  make  the 
land  habitable  and  fertile,  were  the  first  task  of  civilization 
in  both  lands ;  and  in  stonework,  the  pyramids  of  Egypt 
are  as  much  beyond  other  remains  in  the  boldness  of 
their  design  as  are  the  rock  tunnels  of  Etruria. 

The  first  epoch  was  also  in  both  lauds  essentially  an  age 

VOI.   XL.  D 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


18  THE  DOHBSnC  RBUAINS  OF  ANOIBNT  W3YIV. 

of  rock  tombs  and  monumental  rem^uns  ;  the  people  are 
only  known  to  us  through  their  death ;  neither  palaces 
nor  dwellings  remain;  only  tombs  and  sepulchres,  corpses 
and  trinkets,  are  left  to  shew  their  life  by  the  adornmente 
of  their  death. 

The  relations  of  the  working  classes  to  the  rulers  are 
but  Httle  known.  It  is  certain  that  the  great  nobles 
were  great  not  merely  by  titles,  but  by  possessions ; 
they  owned  large  ^ricultural  and  pastoral  farms,  with 
thousands  of  cattle  and  hundreds  of  thousands  of  birds, 
breeding  and  training  the  domestic  animals  still  tame, 
and  many  others  now  lost  to  man's  control;  and  they 
reclaimed  lands  from  the  swamps  that  then  existed ;  thus 
ihej  employed  a  large  number  of  dependants.  Besides 
this,  they  carried  on  all  requisite  trades  on  their  own 
resources,  and  had  their  private  carpenters,  boat  builders, 
fishers,  potters,  coffin  makers,  goldsmitliB,  glassblowers, 
musicians  and  dancers.  Thus  a  great  part  of  the  popula- 
tion, if  not  all,  was  organised  under  the  direction  of  the 
nobles  ;  and  not  un&equently  a  man  of  ability  rose  in  early 
life  from  a  lower  station,  probably  by  patronage,  married 
a  noble  lady,  and  took  his  position  among  the  favoured 
officers  of  the  court. 

There  is  no  village  yet  known  of  this  age,  and  it  seems 
probable  that  the  inhabitants  Hved  in  the  farms,  on 
mounds  above  the  high  Nile,  as  at  present.  The  ancient 
sites  would  therefore  be  beneath  the  present  surface  of 
deposited  Nile  mud  ;  and  perhaps  by  trenching  into  the 
village  mounds  about  Memphis,  we  might  open  up  one  of 
the  primteval  settlements.  But  up  on  the  mils  there  are 
remains  of  the  working  classes,  which  have  been  hitherto 
unnoticed.  In  the  mounds  of  masons'  waste,  which  were 
thrown  out  around  the  pyramids  of  Gizeh  during  their 
erection,  there  are,  besides  string,  wood  and  charcoal, 
many  pieces  of  the  pottery  of  the  fourth  dynasty ;  the 
best  of  this  is  of  excellent  quality,  and  the  coarser  ware 
is  soimd,  though  rough.  The  subject  of  Egyptian  pottery 
is  too  wide  to  discuss  now,  and  I  hope  before  long 
to  treat  of  it  as  a  whole.  Another  most  interesting  relic 
of  the  working  classes  is  the  large  barrack  behind  the 
second  pyramid.  This  I  uncovered  in  parts,  and  found 
there  ninety-one  galleries  buUt  of  rough  stone ;  each  gallery 

'    Dig,l,z.dbyG0O^^IC 


THB  DOMEffHC  REMAINS  OF  ANCIENT  EGYPT.  19 

about  ninety  feet  long,  nine  and  a  half  wide,  and  six  or 
seven  feet  high.  Their  total  length  being  over  a  mile  and 
a  half,  these  would  suffice  to  house  about  four  thousand 
men.  The  walls  are  about  four  feet  thick,  plastered 
with  hard  Nile  mud  and  stone  dust ;  there  is  a  well  laid 
floor  of  the  same,  and  the  roofing  was  probably  of  thatch, 
with  mud  plastering  like  modern  E^;yptian  roofs. 

In  this  first  period  wars  were  almost  unknown ;  and  only 
occasional  troubles  with  neighbouring  tribes  diverted  the 
national  labour  from  monumental  work. 

The  most  important  difference  La  these  earliest  ages  in 
E^ypt  and  Italy  is  that  the  Egyptian  sculpture  was  at  its 
highest  point  in  this  period  ;  the  earUer  the  remains  the 
finer  the  art  in  Egypt :  whereaa  in  Italy,  Etruscan  sculp- 
ture, thoi^h  often  very  lifelike,  is  inferior  to  later  work- 
After  tms  first  and  glorious  age  came  a  dreary  time, 
during  which  social  wars  in  Egypt,  from  the  seventh 
to  the  eleventh  dynasties,  preceded  the  great  foreign 
invasion  of  the  Hyksos,  from  the  thirteenth  to  the 
seventeenth  dynasties.  In  Italj,  however,  the  great 
Gallic  invasion  preceded  the  social  war.  But  though  the 
political  order  is  thus  different,  the  art  history  has  some 
resemblance  in  its  separation  from  earlier  work,  and  its 
banning  the  style  which  continuously  developed  into 
the  best  known  period. 

The  flourishing  but  brief  epoch  of  the  twelfth  dynasty, 
in  the  midst  of  this  confusion,  is  remarkable  for  its  novelty 
and  its  diversity  from  the  old  style.  The  statues  are 
like  those  of  later  times,  though  more  elegant.  PilhoB 
and  columns  are  decorated  and  reckoned  as  an  essential 
feature  of  design  ;  and  the  ruling  ideas  of  work  hare  past 
for  ever  from  wood  and  rock,  to  the  more  strictly  archi- 
tectural notion  of  building.  All  the  earlier  worlcs  were 
hewn  in  rock  and  carved  in  wood,  or  were  imitations  of 
such  labours ;  at  Beni  Hassan,  on  the  contrary,  though 
the  tombs  are  rock-hewn,  the  featui-es  shew  them  to  be 
designed  firom  buildings  ;  the  clustered  columns,  the 
abaci,  and  the  beams  they  support,  though  all  in  one 
piece,  are  evidences  that  hewn  stone  building  was  the 
ideal  before  the  designer's  eye. 

After  this  long  period  of  confusion,  from  the  seventh 
to  the   seventeenth  dynasty,   in  which  but  one  bright 


3vGoo^^lc 


20  THE  DOMESTIC  BEUAINS  OF  ANCIENT  EOYFT. 

interval  appears,  there  opens  tbe  great  era  of  foreign 
conquest  and  richly  ornamented  art,  like  that  of  the 
Roman  Empire.  The  eighteenth  dynasty  introduces  a 
richness,  yet  purity  of  decoration,  wiUi  a  trace  of  the  old 
severity  in  it ;  which,  in  its  glorious  transition,  is  strik- 
ingly like  the  work  of  the  early  Empire  under  the  Twelve 
Ciesars,  It  was  a  period  of  rapidly  increasing  wealth  and 
power,  of  the  estahlishment  of  regular  foreign  trade,  and 
of  the  erection  of  splendid  buildings,  as  much  distin- 
guished by  their  taste  as  by  their  size.  The  character  of 
the  works  that  are  left  bo  us  is  also  very  similar  to  those 
of  the  first  century  in  Italy  ;  they  are  not  very  numerous, 
but  are  of  every  variety.  Temples  are  for  the  first  time 
preserved  to  us,  ruined,  yet  unaltered  by  later  work ; 
montmients  and  tombs  are  not  so  numerous  as  in  later 
times  ;  and  if  Italy  has  an  unchanged  town  in  Pompeii, 
so  has  Egypt  an  unchanged  town  of  this  period  at  Tel  el 
Amama,  quite  pure  from  remains  of  succeeding  ages  ; 
unaltered,  and  arrested  in  history,  not  by  a  natural,  but 
by  a  religious  revolution.  The  site  of  this  town  of  King 
Khuenaten  is  preserved  owing  to  its  having  been  buUt  on 
the  desert,  so  that  cultivation,  and  Nile  inundations,  have 
not  interfered  with  it ;  and  there  now  stand  the  long 
streets  of  ruined  houses,  with  heaps  of  broken  pottery  in 
them,  as  they  were  left  when  the  city  was  deserted  before 
the  Hebrew  exodus.  The  finest  houses  remaining  of  this, 
or  indeed  of  any  period,  are  at  Memphis.  There  a  large 
quarter  of  the  ancient  city  has  been  but  little  demolished, 
owing  to  the  massiveness  of  its  walls;  and  houses  niay 
still  be  seen  with  their  three  stories  marked  out  by  the 
holes  for  the  flooring  beams. 

The  most  imposing  period  in  the  history  of  both  Egypt 
and  Italy  was  the  time  of  the  greatest  foreign  wars,  and 
the  most  extended  dominion  ;  under  Bamessu  the  Second 
in  one,  and  Trajan  in  the  other  land.  About  the  idne- 
teenth  dynasty  is  also  shewn  a  taste  for  foreign  objects 
and  names ;  much  like  the  fashion  in  Home  dunng  the 
Empire,  when  CaracaUa  was  named  from  his  Gallic  ^oak, 
and  Elagabalus  from  his  foreign  worship  of  the  stone — El 
Gabal.  Of  this  period  a  fine  piece  of  popular  building 
remains  in  the  enormous  barracks  for  the  garrison  which 
Bamessu  II   muiutained  around  his  palace  at   Thebes. 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


THE  DOMESTIC  REMAINS  OF  ANCIENT  BGYPT.  21 

The  arrangement  of  this  is  most  clearly  seen  by  looking 
down  from  the  precipices  of  the  Therein  hills  upon  the 
temple-strewn  plain  below.  Around  both  sides  and  the 
back  of  the  great  palace  known  as  the  Kamesseum  is  then 
seen  a  mass  of  brickwork,  which  must  have  enclosed  it  on 
all  sides  but  the  front.  This  is  mainly  ruined  now,  but  the 
parts  still  perfect  shew  it  to  have  been  a  series  of  arched 
gaUeries  or  tunnels  of  brickwork.  These  tunnels  are  of 
considerable  length,  and  twelve  feet  two  inches  to  twelve 
feet  nine  inches  wide  ;  the  arch  nine  feet  high  (paraboHc) 
and  the  walls  about  seven  feet  in  height ;  but  none  of 
them  clear  of  rubbish.  The  thickness  of  the  arch  is 
twenty-nine  inches  in  four  courses ;  and  it  is  perforated 
along  the  crown  by  round  holes  at  intervals  of  twenty 
feet.  The  arrangement  of  these  galleries  around  the 
Ramesseum  shews  them  to  be  about  coeval  with  it ;  and 
the  age  is  put  beyond  doubt  by  Lepsius  finding  the  bricks 
stamped  with  the  name  of  Ramessu  II.  One  of  the  best 
authorities  agrees  that  they  are  of  this  period,  but  sup- 
poses them  to  be  store-houses.  We  know,  however,  that 
a  large  garrison  was  stationed  here  ;  as  fragments  of  jars 
are  commonly  found  here,  with  an  inscnption  stating  that 
they  held  wine  sent  for  the  soldiers  of  Bamessu  II.  The 
frequent  openings  all  along  the  roof  are  exactly  what 
would  be  needed  for  dwelhng  places ;  but  not  for  store 
houses,  as  they  would  need  protection.  These  galleries 
then  were  almost  certainly  the  dwellings  of  the  soldiers, 
who  had  carried  the  victorious  arms  of  Ramessu  from 
Donkola  to  Am&  Minor. 

If  Bamessu  II  of  the  nineteenth  dynasty  may  be  called 
the  Trajan  of  EWpt,  at  about  an  equal  interval  we  meet 
its  Aurelian  in  Ramessu  III,  who  opened  the  twentieth 
dynasty.  Between  the  two,  decadence  is  clearly  seen  to 
be  setting  in,  art  is  slowly  perishing,  and  form  being 
substituted  for  life.  At  the  same  time  building  is  com- 
moner, and  this  (like  the  second  century  in  Italy)  is  the 
most  abundant  epoch  for  temples,  palaces,  and  public 
works ;  though  all  are  tainted  with  the  sign  of  decay. 
After  Ramessu  III  foreign  possessions  were  rapidly  lost, 
art  as  rapidly  decayed,  there  was  no  temporary  revival  by 
a  new  force  (as  imder  Constantino)  and  the  sun  of  this 
effete  era  sunk  uito  the  darkness  of  the  Egyptian  papacy. 


3vGoo^^lc 


22  THB  DOMB8TI0  REMAINS  OF  ANCIENT  BGTfT. 

Though  this  was  not  a  time  prolific  in  public  works,  yet 
— as  in  Italy  in  the  decline — there  is  a  greater  abundance 
of  tombs  and  remains  of  private  life,  combined  with  a 
more  florid  decoration,  than  in  any  other  period. 

The  rise  of  the  papacy — the  twenty-first  dynasty — in 
Egypt,  is  somewhat  liite  that  of  the  temporal  power  in 
Papal  Italy.  We  have,  in  both  cases,  the  high  priesthood 
of  a  recognized  national  religion,  gradually  becoming  more 
powerful,  until  it  was  able  to  establish  itself  on  the  throne. 
The  national  reUgion,  that  of  the  King  of  the  Gods, 
Amen  Ra,  had  also  had  its  reverses.  It  was  unknown 
apparently  in  the  earUest  days  of  Egypt,  or  at  most  bat 
lotml ;  it  then  rose  into  power,  and  nourished  unopposed 
for  some  time  ;  was  then  cut  down  for  a  single  reign  by 
Khuenaten — the  Julian  of  Egypt — and  finally  triumphed 
in  a  form  which  was  probably  a  temporized  and  altered 
copy  of  its  original,  the  rites  of  many  other  divinities 
bemg  combinea  with  this  worship.  Amen  disposed  man- 
kind to  a  love  of  discipline  and  abhorrence  of  evil. 
Justice  is  subject  to  him,  the  gods  acknowledge  the 
majesty  of  the  great  inscrutable ;  and  every  other  god 
was  bat  little  else  than  a  personification  of  some  attribute 
of  him,  the  god  of  gods.'  In  all  this  it  is  hard  to  tell, 
except  by  names,  whether  we  are  hearing  of  the  worship 
of  Amen  and  his  subject  gods,  in  the  papacy  of  Egypt,  or 
of  so-called  ChristLanity  with  its  saints,  in  the  papacy  of 
Italy. 

After  this,  in  the  twenty-third  to  twenty-sixth  dynasties, 
there  entered  the  renascence  of  Egyptian  art.  The  (dder 
styles  were  copied,  and  the  form  of  the  names  closely 
imitated  those  of  ancient  times,  or  were  even  identiccX 
There  is,  however,  the  somewhat  too  elaborate  and  fine  a 
finish,  and  the  lack  of  traces  of  archaism,  which  enable  us 
to  detect  the  difference;  just  as  in  the  Italian  renajssanoe. 
Such  a  revival  shows  us  that  the  old  system,  which 
had  hitherto  continuously  developed,  was  dead  ;  that  the 
style  and  titles  of  the  kings,  which  had  increased  in  com- 
plexity, were  dropped  as  vulgar,  or,  at  least,  not  classical, 
and  elegant  simplicity  was  imitated.  Thus,  it  seems 
likely  that  this  period,  distracted  by  foreign  invasion 
and  changes  of  government,  was  where  the  living  language 

■  See  Eban,  in  Budsoker'a  Sfl/pl- 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


•mx  voToafoe  bbuajnb  op  ancibkt  botpt.       28 

finally  parted  cqiapanj  from  Uie  official  and  monum^ital, 
as  Italian  finally  sepuuted  from  I^atin  in^'the  dark  ages. 

The  politioal  history  of  this  time  is,  to  say  the  least, 
dulHOus;  for  authorities  are  divided  as  to  whether  the 
twenty-second  dynasty  was  native  or  foreign.  The 
Assyrian  invasioDS,  during  the  renascence,  in  the  twenty- 
fifth  dynasty,  were  somewhat  like  the  French  conquests 
in  Italy;  not  lasting,  or  of  much  infiuenceon  the  character 
of  iiie  countty.  The  Persians,  who  formed  the  twenty- 
seventh  dynasty,  were  far  different  in  their  grasp,  which 
was  not  broken  till  Alexander,  to  the  deught  of  the 
Egyptians,  destroyed  the  foreign  yoke :  a  parallel  to 
Napoleon  breaking  the  Austrian  yoke,  which  had  so 
heavily  rested  on  Italy. 

A  new  order  of  things  arose  after  the  thirtieth  dynasty, 
the  last  thus  reckoned.  Egypt  was  profoundly  altered 
by  the  introduction  of  formgn  ways;  her  art  is  Grecianised 
until  it  is  quite  unlike  that  of  any  preceding  period  ;  and 
it  is  of  1^  time,  with  its  smooth  and  smirking  faces,  its 
fussiness  of  detail,  and  its  absence  of  dignity,  utat  we  are 
unhappily  best  acquainted  in  England,  owing  to  the 
bettOT  preservation,  and  greater  number,  of  its  remains. 
And  Italy  in  the  parallel  period,  that  of  the  present  day, 
appears  to  be  probably  modified  more  than  in  any  past 
epoch. 

The  historiaDB  of  future  ages  will  see  in  the  language 
of  Rome  exactly  the  phenomenon  that  meets  us  in  E^pt : 
one  monumental  language,  unchanged,  except  by  fa^on, 
during  a  period  of  over  two  thousand  years ;  unclasaic 
during  a  dawning  period,  but  nevertheless  the  same. 
One  ^phabet,  one  grammar,  one  dictionary,  will  suffice  to 
read  every  public  monument  throughout  its  history ;  and 
also  all  leraer  documents,  before  the  changes  m  the 
popular  language  carried  it  beyond  the  scope  of  the 
original  form,  and  thus  provoked  a  renaissance  by  the 
i-ecoil  of  the  separation.  This  will  illustrate  also  how 
little  we  should  look  on  the  people  as  the  same  at  all 
times,  merely  because  their  ancient  language  was  publicly 
maintained  unimpaired;  Coptic  and  Itauan  are  the  natural 
and  popular  development  of  E^ptiau  and  Latin,  which 
was  steadily  going  on,  while,  to  the  superficial  glance, 
change  was  scarcely  apparent,  or  still  less,  professed. 


3vGoo^^lc 


24  THE  DOMESTIC  REMAINS  OF  ANCIENT  EQTFT. 

This  historical  comparison,  though  necesBarily  inexact 
in  detail,  is  nevertheless  so  close  in  many  points,  as  to  be 
a  sort  of  key  to  the  memory  ;  and  it  will  have  done  its 
duty,  if  it  brings  cleariy  before  the  mind  the  great 
changes  that  have  passed  over  the  country.  And  aa 
modem  Italians  are  not  old  Romans,  and  still  less  Etru- 
rians, so  the  Egrfptians  of  Greek  times  were  not  the  men 
of  the  eighteenth,  and  still  less  of  the  fourth,  dynasty. 

Of  the  Greco-Roman  period,  to  which  we  have  now 
descended,'  it  may  safely  be  said  that  we  only  know  its 
superficial  history.  Of  the  condition  of  the  mass  of 
the  people  we  know  but  little,  though  more  than  we 
can  glean  about  an  earlier  time.  Because  Greek  civili- 
zation flourished  in  Alexandria,  it  is  too  often  supposed 
without  question  that  the  country  was  very  civilized  at 
that  date.  This  is  probably  far  from  the  truth.  At 
Gizeh  I  have  had  the  opportunity  of  studying  a  large  site 
on  the  east  of  the  Great  Pyramid,  probably  of  Greek  date ; 
not  that  it  could  be  settled  to  be  of  that  age  by  any  trace 
of  Greek  work  found  in  it ;  it  might  be  of  any  date  for 
aught  there  is  to  shew  of  its  renuiins.  But  as  the  houses 
are  founded  on  the  top  of  the  ruins  of  a  temple  of 
Petukhanu  {built  about  1,000  b.c.),  they  are  not  probably 
before  the  time  of  Greek  influence  in  Egypt ;  and  the 
village  cannot  be  later  than  early  Boman  times,  as  a 
deep,  sepulchral  stone-lined  well,  for  burial,  was  sunk 
through  the  site,  after  the  village  was  deserted.  In  this 
village  metal  is  scarcely  ever  found ;  rude  and  clumsy 
stone  hammers  and  com  rubbers,  often  made  out  of 
fragments  of  earlier  works,  are  the  common  articles,  and 
flint  scrapers  and  flakes  are  also  found.  The  houses  are 
all  built  of  crude  bricks,  the  walls  being  generally  very 
thick  and  substantial,  and  lasting  in  good  condition  till 
now  ;  the  arrangement  of  the  buildings  was  entirely  ruled 
by  the  lines  of  ancient  tombs  which  covered  the  ground, 
and  which  served  as  a  backbone  for  the  groups  of  houses. 
The  remains  of  this  site,  like  many  others  in  Egypt, 
are  feat  disappearing ;  the  Arabs  having  found  that  the 
nitrous  earth  is  a  fertiliser  to  the  land,  each  spring  sees 
lines  of  camels  and  donkeys  driven  up  from  the  plain 
below,  to  carry  off  loads  of  earth,  which  their  masters  dig 
out  from  between  the  walls  of  the  houses.     The  bricks, 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


„Googlc 


^   -11 1    Ul  £1  :£ 


P"^        III 


CRUDE  BRICK  VILLAGE 

OF  PTOLEMAIC  ACC 

CAST  SF  CRUT  PTMMID  QKEH. 


^ 


Di„i„.db,Gooy[c 


THE  BOMBSIIO  REMAINS  OF  ANCIENT  EOYI>T.  25 

it  is  true,  are  not  earned  off,  but  thns  denuded  and  freely 
exposed  to  8\m,  wind,  and  occasion^ll  rain,  and  undermined 
for  earth,  they  crumble  away,  even  in  auch  a  climate,  and 
return  to  their  original  incoherent  mud.  Thus  perishes 
the  unwritten  hiatoiy  of  E^pt. 

In  examining  the  village  (which  I  walked  over  almost 
eveiT  day  for  nine  months,  the  tomb  that  I  lived  in  being 
in  the  aJS  just  under  it)  the  apparent  poverty  of  the 
inhabitants  was  striking.  Not  only  was  there  no  metal 
to  be  found,  but  scarcefy  any  imported  article  whatever. 
The  pottery  was  nearly  all  rough  local  ware,  with  but 
little  from  other  districts.  Labour  was  evidently  cheap, 
by  the  abundance  of  well  made  mud  bricks ;  but  the 
condition  of  the  people  seems  to  have  been  precisely  what 
■we  see  to  this  day  in  Egypt,  in  parts  that  are  a  little  out 
of  the  European  track.  Money  and  metals  are  veiy 
valuable  In  relation  to  labour  and  food,  and  anything  that 
cannot  be  produced  on  the  spot  is  a  luxury.  A  fireplace 
that  I  cleared  out  in  one  of  wie  houses,  shewed  the  hand 
to  mouth  way  of  living ;  the  ashes  seemed  to  have  been 
left  to  accumulate  indefinitely,  as  I  cleared  away  two  feet 
depth  of  them ;  all  were  fine  light  white  ash  from  the 
burning  of  weeds  and  dried  manure,  the  modern  fuel  of 
'Egypt ;  there  was  not  a  scrap  of  hard  wood  in  the  whole, 
and  when  T  afterwards  shew  some  of  the  unbumt  pieces  of 
vegetation  to  my  Arab  servant,  he  recognised  it  as 
the  hal/a  and  sad,  still  common  by  the  wayside.  The 
fireplace  was  made  of  a  half  round  baek  of  bricks, 
plastered  over  with  a  facing  of  mud  ;  and  illustrating  the 
patchwork  sort  of  life,  I  ofeerved  that  the  back  had  Men 
repeatedly  heightened  by  more  bricks  and  more  mud 
feeing,  probably  added  as  the  rubbish  grew  up  on  the 
floor,  and  the  ashes  accumulated  on  the  hearth.  As 
in  modem  Egyptian  towns  and  villages,  there  was  no 
clearing  up  there,  no  road  cleaning,  everything  went  on 
accumulating,  until  the  houses  were  buried  in  the  refuse 
of  daily  life,  and  the  chaff  and  sand  blown  about  in 
every  breeze. 

A  curious  point  is  the  strict  idea  of  property,  shewn 
by  each  house  being  built  up  separately,  without  using 
the  walla  of  the  neighbours,  each  fresh  wall  being  just 
separated  fipom  the  others  by  a  space  enough  for  a  man 

^-^  „i,..„.,\;;ooyic 


26  THE  DOMESTIC  REHAHTO  OF  AHCIENT  EQTPT. 

to  stand  in  ;  this  was  not  intoided  for  a  passage,  as  it  is 
only  thirteen  inches  wide  in  some  cases,  and  always 
hlocked  across  at  the  end.  and  without  any  doorways 
opening  into  it.  This  looks  as  if  the  building  had  been 
done  by  strangere  settling  there,  and  not  by  a  developing 
family.  The  granaries  are  also  noticeable;  two  of  the 
houses  having  several  small  chambers  without  any  door ; 
and  in  one  of  them  the  chambers  have  brick  domes  built 
over  them,  so  as  to  enable  the  top  to  be  used,  probably 
as  the  bed  place  and  divan  or  seat  of  honour,  as  in  modem 
houses.  These  must  have  been  for  stores,  and  are  of 
such  a  size  as  to  hold  not  only  the  harvest  of  a  numerous 
family,  but  also  the  dried  fodder  for  cattle,  largely  used 
in  EOTpt  at  the  present  day.  A  peculiarity  m  the 
building  is  the  use  of  a  layer  of  bricks  set  tfiagonally 
beneath  most  of  the  walls  ;  as  the  holes  are  iiUcd  witli 
mud  mortar,  and  the  soil  is  very  dry,  this  cannot  have 
been  for  drainage  holes,  and  the  object  of  it  is  not  clear. 
The  ancient  tomb  wells,  which  had  been  rifled,  were  found 
to  be  troublesome  and  dfingerous,  as  at  present,  so  that  a 
wall  was  built  around  them  sometimes,  as  in  the  house 
at  the  top  of  the  accompanying  plan. 

Besides  this  there  is  also  another  and  poorer  site  at 
Gizeh,  just  on  the  north  of  the  Great  Pyramid,  that 
belongs,  I  believe,  to  Roman  times.  Here  even  stone 
hammers  are  scarce,  and  the  pottery  is  coarser,  no  metal 
is  to  be  found,  and  flint  flakes  were  the  commonest  tools. 
The  houses  seem  to  have  been  the  merest  shanties,  which 
have  quite  disappeared  in  the  course  of  time,  and  heaps  of 
pottery,  bones,  and  dust  are  nearly  all  that  remain. 

With  the  late  Roman,  or  early  Chnstian  times,  there 
appears  a  bettering  of  the  condition  of  the  country  people. 
The  villages  shew  a  fine  and  imported  class  of  pottery  in 
common  use,  and  glass  is  very  general.  Baked  bricks  and 
lime  mortar  also  supplant  crude  bricks  and  mud.  This  is 
perhaps  due  to  the  settling  of  Roman  garrisons,  with 
regular  habits,  among  the  people.  There  is  an  interesting 
chain  of  such  camps  along  the  edge  of  the  desert  near 
Gizeh.  First,  at  a  mile  north  of  Abu  Roash,  is  one  that 
was  probably  the  site  of  a  monastery,  as  we  learn  from 
the  name  Deir  now  attached  to  the  ruins.  Here  is  a  site 
partly  bounded  by  a  square  wall  of  atone,  with  many 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


THE  DOMESTIC  BBUAINS  OF  ANCIENT  BOTPT.  27 

baked  brick  walls  within  the  area :  fine  pottery  and  glass 
cover  the  ground,  and  several  blocks  of  building  stone, 
some  of  large  size.  There  is  also  Arab  pottery  here, 
shewing  that  the  site  was  inhabited  after  Roman  times, 
and  thus  bearing  out  the  monastery  tradition. 

Three  and  a  half  miles  south  of  this  on  the  desert 
edge,  is  Kom  el  Ahm»-,  or  the  red  mound,  a  very  similar 
site,  but  without  a  wall  or  regular  outline. 

Three  and  a  half  miles  south,  of  this  ag^n,  after  passing 
the  Gizeh  pyramids,  is  a  camp  called  Gebel  Kibli,  of 
regular  square  form,  two  hundred  and  ninety  feet  each 
way,  but  without  any  boundary  walls  remaining.  Here 
I  found  a  quantity  of  coloured  glass,  purple,  yellow,  blue, 

rm,  and  white  ;  this  was  all  lying  in  one  place,  and  may 
the  smashinga  of  the  windows  of  an  early  church. 
Another  interesting  little  feature  here  is  a  Bmall  outpost 
up  on  the  top  of  the  adjacent  desert  hills,  above  the  camp, 
ftom  which  the  Roman  sentry  could  watch  for  marauders 
raiding  out  of  the  desert,  Tnere  remains  a  scrap  of  wall, 
a  bank  of  an  enclosure,  and  some  bits  of  their  water  jars, 
on  this  little  look-out  which  commands  the  desert  for 
miles.  In  modem  times  the  top  of  the  Great  Pyramid 
was  used  as  a  post  of  observation  in*  the  same  way  to 
check  the  Bedawin  ;  and  the  draught-boards  of  the  Arabs 
cut  in  the  stone  remain  to  shew  of  their  weary  watches. 

Three  miles  south  of  this  camp  of  Gebel  Kibli  is  a  fine 
piece  of  brick  wall  with  round  bastions,  and  a  bank 
parallel  to  it  at  five  hundred  and  fifty  feet  distance, 
evidently  Roman,  near  Zauiyet  Sidi  Midim ;  and  I  was 
told  that  much  pottery  was  found  near  it.  It  is  just  at 
tias  end  of  a  causeway  across  the  Nile  valley,  and  has  a 
lai^  pond  beude  it. 

Further  south  of  this  there  may  be  a  site  at  three  miles 
ofif  by  the  great  pool  of  Abusir ;  but  it  is  certain  that  at 
three  miles  beyond  this,  in  the  village  of  Bedrashen,  on 
the  site  of  Memphis,  are  fine  walls  and  arches  of  baked 
brick  and  cement,  with  a  large  cemented  floor.  The  chain 
of  stations  at  about  equal  distances,  appears  to  have  been 
founded  about  the  fourth  century  to  resist  incursions  from 
the  desert- 
Such  are  the  domestic  remains  of  Egypt  in  some  sites 
that  I  have  had  the  opportunity  of  examining ;  but  all 


3vGooglc 


28  THE  DOMESTIC  REMAINS  OF  ANCHMT  BOYPT. 

over  the  country  there  are  villages,  Mnerally  of  Grseco- 
Roman  and  early  Coptic  times,  heaped  with  pottery  and 
remains,  ten,  twenty,  perhaps  forty  or  fifty  feet  thick,  to 
whick  no  attention  nas  yet  been  paid.  Both  these,  and 
atill  more  the  earlier  nousra  of  Memphis  and  Tel  el 
Amama,  need  excavating  with  intelligence  and  care  ; 
noting  the  details  that  are  wholly  lost  when  Arab  diggers 
are  set  to  work ,  in  the  usual  way  without  supervision. 
And  the  chance  of  opening  a  site  of  the  earliest  dynasties 
would  make  it  well  woirtn  while  to  cut  into  the  village 
mounds  that  so  thickly  cover  the  Memphite  district,  i£e 
earliest  scene  of  man's  architectural  labours.  Though 
there  is  not  a  country  round  the  Mediterranean  that  is 
not  promising  as  a  field  of  research ;  yet  Egypt,  for  the 
antiquity  of  its  remains,  their  historic  interest,  and  the 
facilities  for  work,  has  a  supreme  attraction. 


3vGoO(^lc 


THE  ANTIQUrriES   OF  ADTUN,' 
B7  BUNNELL  LEWI3,  H.A.,  P.S^ 

Some  persons  may  think  it  strange,  and  even  pre- 
sumptuouB,  that  I  should  propose  to  read  a  paper  on 
Autun,  which  has  recently  been  the  subject  of  an  article 
by  Mr.  Freeman  in  the  "  British  Quarterly."*  But  as 
bia  research  is  chiefly  historical,  and  mine  archEeological, 
though  it  may  be  necessary  sometimes  to  traverse  the 
siune  ground,  1  hope  to  avoid  the  blame  of  merely  repeat- 
inff  what  has  been  said  before.' 

In  one  respect  our  present  inquiry  differa  from  many 
otJbeni  of  a  simiW  nature.  The  antiquair  often  iuvesti- 
gates  the  ruins  of  some  city  or  building,  which  the  ancient 
authors  rarely  mention.  This  is  the  case,  for  example, 
with  Nlmes  in  France  and  Paestum  in  Italy.*  But  now 
we  return  to  a  region  that  even  in  our  boyhood  was 
fflTnilmr  to  US.  Autuu  was  the  capital  of  the  Mdvi,  a  people 
whose  name  we  so  often  read  in  "  Csesar's  Commentaries," 
though,  through  the  fault  of  our  teachers,  we  were  little 
able  to  picture  to  ourselves  their  manner  of  life  or  the 
beautifiil  country  they  inhabited.' 

>  BMd  >t  the  HontUj  Heating  of  tha 
iBititttte,  Jnlj  Mt,  1S8S. 

»  Na  CXLTII,  JiJj  I,  1881,  Art  I, 
Angiutodiiiiaiii,  ppi  1-SS. 

•  The  Portfolio,  Julj,  1S82,  pp.  126-  ngum,  &o. 
IM,  AH.  Anton,  viih  iUnatntiiuu,  br  Similarlj,  the  origin  of  Paestum  ts' 
P.  O.  Hamerton.  In  thn  peper,  whioh  involTed  m  obacnritj ;  antiquariea  have 
p II linn  to  be  intended  aa  ua  introduction  di>pul«d  irbether  it  abonld  be  escribed 
to  a  aeriei  on  tile  eune  inbject,  Autnn  ie  to  Oraeki,  FfUBnicianB,  or  Etnuouu. 
Mtirded  from  a  pictoMaqne  nther  than  The  dusioal  writera  Kn  lilent  conaeroing 
Eiom  en  uitiqaerian  point  of  rtew.  Hr.  its  nugnifloent  temidee,  but  thn  eome- 
HanMtton'e  reridenee  in  tlie  nei^bour-  limee  nfer  to  iti  nee-bedi,  which  bUU 
hood  gira  him  adTuitegea  which  no  bloom  tirioe  a  jmi :  Tii^ilt  Oeorgica,  iv, 
otiter  T&tfllMi  writor  ptmnu.  119,withFarbiger'snote;  Dr.Wm.8mit)i'a 

*  Nimea  ia  the  most  intereatiTig  town  Dietionary  at  CUamcal  Qeogn^j,  b.t. 
in  Fnnoe  for  Roman  antiquitiea,  but  the  Faeataiii. 

t  In  ancient  authora  are  very  "  Augustoduniim,  the  c«{ntal  of  tha 

tke  hiatoriam  d        '  '  "' 


moagm     The  hiatoriam  do  bot  mention  .^duaoa,  wu    called   aoror   et   aemnla 

it   «U,    and    amoogat   the    gaagnphen  Konue,  titlea  which    indicate  the  doia 

Btaabo,  wheat  aecannt  ia  the  fulleat,  njt  alliBJice  between  theie  tno  lutjons.  The; 

nofliing    about    ita     pnblic    buildinga,  am  aaid  to  have  been  Gn>t  brought  in 

Kk  It,  e.  ^  a.  18,  p.  18S.     Ocmii.  Pom-  contact  b;  the  Ibuaaliota,  who  obtained 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


80 


i  AKTlQUmBS  OV  AUTUH. 


According  to  the  most  probable  account,  Hbracte  was 
not  at  Autun  but  on  Mont  Beuvray;'  the  town  was 
destroyed  by  order  of  Augustus,  and  the  population  re- 
moved to  Augustodunum,  the  site  of  the  modem  city.* 
In  its  history  the  most  important  epochs  were  the  revolt 
of  SacFovir  which  happened  imder  'nberius,  and  is  related 
by  Tacitus,  "Annals, '  Book  III,  chaps,  xl-ilvii;*  the  siege 
and  capture  by  the  Bagaudae,  in  or  about  A.o.  270 ;  and 
the  reparation  of  the  damage  done  on  that  occa^on  by 
Constantius  Chlorus  and  his  son,  Coustantine  the  Great.* 


for  the  ^^uuiB  the  title  ol  brethrra  of 
the  fiomAii  people  ;  L'Optddum  Bibracte, 
Ouide  hutonque  et  archeolcigique  &u  Hout 
Beavnj  d'apria  Ua  documeuta  *rch£o- 
logiqiim  IsB  plus  t^centa,  p.  6.  Canar, 
De  bello  Ojlico,  i,  33,  .^duoa,  fratraa 
oonsuigumeoaque  uepenumero  ab  Senatu 
»ipelkt(M  ;  Cioero  ad  Atticum,  i,  1 9,  s.  1  ; 
Tadtiu,  Ann&le,  li,  2G  ;  Strabo,  it,  S,  3, 
p.  192 ;  Eameniua,  Qiaturum  actio 
Coiutuitiiio  Augusto  Flavienaiuiii  nom- 
ina,  CO.  2-4,  Boli  et  coaBanguinitBtU 
Qomiae  gloiiati  Hunt,  &c. 

'  Besidee  the  argumentB  denied  from 
U.  BuUiot'a  eTcavatioiiB,  the  Dame  BeuT- 
ray  speaki  for  itaelf  ;  it  is  only  a  modifl- 
cation  of  Bibracte,  and  thia  is  prored  bv 
the  intermediate  form  Biflractum  wbiui 
occuiv  in  taadiaeTBl  charters.  Etymology 
here,  aa  elsewhere,  cornea  to  the  aid  of 
ArduDology. 

■  Pompuaiaa  Hala  (iii,  20j  ia  the  Bist 
writer  who  tnentionB  Augustodunum ; 
TadtuB  ij>  the  next,  AnnnJa  iii,  48; 
AnguatoduDiuD  caput  geotis  armati* 
oohortibuB  Sacrovir  oocupavGrat  "nie 
termination  dunttat  ia  frequent  in  the 
map  of  Oaul,  and  Cnaarodunum  (Toun) 
is  the  initance  moat  closely  anaJagouH. 
Lugdunum  (Lyona)  Buppliea  a  conipicuoua 
example,  with  which  we  may  compare 
CamuloduDum  (Colcbeat«ri.  The  end  of 
Auguatodiinum  apjiearB  ob  the  btginoing 
of  Dunkerque,  Church  of  the  Dunes,  ic 
mnd-hitU  ftloiig  the  see-coaal  In  the 
Iriah  Railway  Ouide  fourteen  atntioaa 
hare  uamea  commencing  with  dim,  Stt 
Armstrong's  Onelic  Dictionary,  h.v.  Dtm, 
duia,  a  tart  or  fortreas,  a  tower,  a  fortified 
hill,  tc..  where  similiLr  words  in  other 
languages  are  given,  signifying  height, 
literally  or  figuratively;  ^.  O'Brien's 
Irish-English  Dictionary  for  a  liat  of 
places  tlut  have  this  pr^i. 

■  SACROVIR  is  engrsTed  on  oue  of 
ahielda  that  decorate  the  triumphal  arch 
at  Orange;  hence  some  have  auppoeed 
that  it  waa  erected  by  Tiberiu*  to  com- 


LD.  21.    Tbe  namea  trf  other  barbaiiaii 

leadora  are  inscribed  in  the  aame  w^, 

e./.  Habio,  BoDVAcm  Catvb,  Vdilltb. 
Hont&ucon,  Antiquite  Eipliqu^  Tome 
iv,  Partl,c  Tiii,p.  lfl»,  PI.  CVIIl;  and 
eapedally  Supplement,  tome  iv,  c.  iii, 
pp.  73-77,  1.  Notce  de  H.  de.  Peireac 
Burl'Arcd'Orange.  IL  Obaervationa  aur 
le  m£m£  Am:  Adolphe  Joanne^  Iliiifrain 
O&ijral  de  la  France ;  Frovenoe,  AIms 
Haritimee,  Coiae,  pp.  23,  24,  edit  1877: 
Caristie,  Honumenta  ontiquea  k  Orange 
arc  de  triomphe  et  thMbv:  Cbtries 
Lenomuuit,  Himtnre  but  I'Atc  de  Tri- 
omphe d'Orange :  Jules  Courtet,  DtCttOU- 
naire  das  Communes  du  Dipartement  de 
Vaucluae,  pp.  2S0,26I, 

An  examination  of  the  aoulptural  and 
architectual  detaila  leads  to  the  coDcluMOn 
that  this  monument  belongs  to  the  aaoood 
oentun  after  CShrist. 

*  Oibbon,  Decline  and  FaU,  ehap.  xiii, 
note  IB,  vol.  ii,  j^  88-70,  edit.  Dr.  W»" 
Smith.  "Some  critics  derive  it  (the 
name  of  Bagaudae]  from  a  Celtic  word, 
Bagad,  a  tumultuous  aasembly."  Ann- 
BtroDg'a  Oaelic  Dictionary,  BagimA,  aidi, 
■"     ,    The 


the  third  Mntuiy. 


Bagaudae  b> 
Land    Leaguen 

Oibbon  refan  to  Duome'a  Qloaaaiy,  but 
the  additional  note  in  Henaohel'a  "tt''>nt 
Foria,  1840,  should  alao  be  cMWulted;  A. 
note  IS,  he  saya  that  tharoppieaaion  and 
misery  (it.  of  the  servile  ^peaaants)  are 
Bokuowledged  by  Eumamiis,  Paoegyr. 
vi,  8,  Qallias  eflteatas  injunis.  It  is 
very  doubtful  whether  these  words  were 
spoken  by  Eumenius;  they  do  nut  occur 
in  the  edition  of  his  Orationa  by  Ldndriot 
and  Rochet,  Autun,  ISG4;  but.  in  the 
Panegyrid  Veteres,  edit.  Delphin,  4>«, 
IfliS,  vi,  S,  Incerti  Panenricus  HaiimiaDo 
et  ConstMitino,  we  read  Gallias  priorum 
temporum  injuriia  efi'arataa.  I  subjoin 
the  important  pssssgee  in  Eumsniua  re- 
lating to  the  Bagaudae,  ii,  t.    Civitatem 


3vGoo^^lc 


„Googlc 


„Googlc 


THK  ANTIQUITIES  OF  ATTTDN.  31 

These  fects  mtist  be  borne  in  mind,  if  we  wish  to  appre- 
ciate the  existing  remains  correctly. 

I.  However  interesting  other  traces  of  antiquity  at 
AutuD  may  be,  no  one  will  deny  that  the  gates  of  Arroux 
and  St.  Audr^  are  its  most  distinctive  monuments; 
the  traveller  who  has  once  visited  the  place  always 
reverts  in  thought  to  these  structures  as  liaving  made 
the  deepest  impFession  upon  him.  No  city  so  &r 
north  can  show  two  such  Soman  portals  as  these.'  The 
gallery  over  the  two  main  archways  is  a  striking  feature 
in  boui,  and  deserves  attention  for  two  reasons ;  it  gave 
el^ance  to  the  building,  while  at  the  same  time  it  served 
a  useful  pun>ose.  The  symmetrical  arrangement  of  the 
smaller  arcades  above  the  entrances  for  carnages  appears 
to  great  advantMje,  if  we  compare  it  with  the  arch  of 
Titus  at  Rome,  where  the  attic  is  disproportionately  high, 
and  looks  as  if  it  would  crush  the  parts  below  with  its 
superincumbent  weight.'  On  the  other  hand,  the  utility 
of  the  gallery  is  shown  by  reference  to  the  Porta  Nigra 
at  Treves,  which  has  projecting  win^.  There  can  haimy 
be  a  doubt  that  lateral  annexes  formerly  existed  at 
Autun,  and  that  a  corridor  connected  them.'  The  gate 
at  Tr^es  is  superior  in  size  and  preservation,  but  it  looks 
coarse  and  heavy  when  contrasted  with  those  of  Autun. 

As  I  have  remarked  In  my  paper  on  Constantinople, 
numismatic  illustrations,  which  are  easily  accessible,  may, 
to  a  certain  extent,  compensate  for  the  want  of  opportu- 
nity to  examine  monuments  at  a  distance.*      Montfaucon, 

ktun  .  .  .,  turn  demum  ^Tiadnw  cUd<  '  FergiuBua,  History  of  ArohitactuTs, 

percnlaatn,    cum    latrodnio    Bagaudkas  toL   i,  p.  SI6  :  Proapar  Uenmiie,  Notes 

rditJlkKiii    obaecna     auxilinni     Romani  d'un  Voyage  dans  Is  Blidi  ite  la  FruioB, 

.-_._    . .                 attoUBrt  ««  1836,  aajB,  with  little  probabilily,  that 


e  Toluerunt  CeMarea,  iv,  t,  Dirus  the  gallmioi  over  the  gatawaja  aerred 

pato'   tuns   ciTitBtem   jGduonim  Toluit  a  continuation  of  the  walk  nnmd  the 

jaoentem  erigeie,  penlitamque  recreare,  ramparts. 

noDaoliunpeciimkadcalenduiBlai^eiidiii,  '  E.g.,  the  ooini  of  Augusta  Emerita 

et  LmcTU  quae  coiTuenuit  eitruendii,  aed  (Meri<la)uid  Augusta  Trevironiin(TT4vea). 

et  metoeds  undique  transferendia.     For  Fur  the  former  aee  Heisa,  Honnales  An- 

■     ■     ■     AeidaKua,"     ■-         ■     ■'  -  '    ""  ™  ' 


B,  Qruter  niiil  othan  tiquee  de  I'ERpagne,  pp.  398-105,  Flatee 

:   TraducUoD  dee  IHacoura  LX,  LXI;  Cor  the  latter,  Coheo,  U6dailles 

d'Eum&De  par  Laudriot  et  Kochet,  Kotea  ImpSriales,  vol.  vii.  Supplement,  pp.  376-7, 

■nr  to  Oiacoura  d' Actions  de  Oincee  k  Ko.  3.    This  remarki^Ie  aureus  of  Cun- 

Ctmstantin  Augusta,  pp.  307-8.  staotine  the  Qreat  eihibits  the  gate  ot 

*  We  may  eveo  go  further  and  aaj,  no  Trtves  surrounded  by  four  toweiB,  and  the 
d^  in  the  worid.  river  Hnelle  flowing  below  it ;  in  the 

*  The  same  defect  is  obaerrable  in  the  exergue  are  the  letten  Ptrs.  The  gate 
entablature  of  the  Arch  at  Orange,  but  Is  supposed  to  be  ^)e  well-known  Porta 
the  pediment  and  bas-reliefs  cause  it  to  N'igra. 

be  !<■■  appannt. 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


32  THE  AUTIQUlTlBB  OP  AUTDN. 

"  AntiquiW  Expliqu^,"  tome  iii,  Platee  xcvi-xcviri, 
gives  UB  the  anaent  gates  at  Kome,  Autun,  Reims,  Mest^ 
m  Cilicia,  Zara  and  Pola,'  and  he  adds  those  of 
Trajanopolis  and  Nicopolis  from  coins  published  by 
VaUlant.  The  last  mentioned  has  arcades,  as  at  Arroux 
and  St.  Andr^.  This  subject  may  be  pursued  still  further 
with  the  aid  of  Professor  Donaldson's  "  Architectura 
Numismatica,"  Plates  Lxxxi-jjcxxvil,  pp.  30-4-327  ; 
among  his  examples,  Bizja  in  Thrace  most  nearly  re- 
sembles Autun,  as  "  above  is  a  species  of  attic  of  the 
same  height  as  the  entablature,  with  four  arches  in  the 
centre  and  a  narrow  one  at  each  end."  If  anyone  were 
to  place  the  photographs  of  the  gates  beside  Montfaucon's 
plates,  he  would  see  at  once  the  benefit  which  the  newly- 
discovered  art  has  conferred  upon  us  ;  many  details,  such 
as  the  fluting  of  the  pilasters,  not  shown  in  the  engravings, 
become  apparent. 

When  I  was  at  Autun  last  September,  I  observed  a 
small  shrine  attached  to  the  Porte  d'Arrouz  ;  this  modem 
addition  with  its  tawdry  ornament  defaced  the  simphcity 
of  the  ancient  structure.  But  the  wUd  flowers,  growing 
in  interstices  between  stones  that  had  never  been  cemente(^ 
seemed  like  a  garland  ever  renewed  by  the  hand  of  Nature, 
crowning  the  work  of  a  people  who  built  for  eternity. 

The  great  variety  of  opinions  concerning  the  date  of 
these  &mous  monuments  naturally  results  from  the 
absence  of  inscriptions  upon  them.  Some  refer  them  to 
the  Augustan  Age,  when  the  city  was  founded,  but  a 
later  period  is,  I  think,  more  probable.*  The  excellence 
of  the  workmanship  does  not  necessarily  imply  an  early 
epoch,  as  architecture  long  survived  the  sister  arts  of 
painting  and  sculpture,  because  it  required  less  or^inality, 
certain  rules   of  proportion  having  heen  establif^ed  and 

I  Trimnidul  ■robes  nuy  (aitly  be  dted  dudb  impliea,  like  the  gates  of  Autun. 
an  illuetrfttions  <^  gatee,  because  their  *  Mr.   Freenuui   umima    the  aariier 

oouBtructkiD  was  idmilaT.     At  PoU  ve  date ;  BriUah  Quarterly,  No.  147,  p.  17, 

Cud  both  ootnbiuad  in  the  same  atruo-  "  We  ma;  therafore  picture  to  oui«alna 

tnre,  one  of  the  eDtianora  to  the  city.  the  Mdamn  ho«t   [ie.,  the  fullowan  of 


Porta  Aurata,   being   also    a    memoriai  SacTorir)  nuui:hiiig  toiih  under  tbe  arches 

erected  in  honour  of  Senium;  HontfauGoti,  of  the  eaetem   gate,  the    nte    of    St. 

loc  dt,  PL  XCVIII,  from  Spon  ;  Bae-  Andrew."     Viollet-ls-Duc,    Dictionnaire 

deker'a      CEeteneich,     Siid-und     Weit-  Itai»im£    de    1' Architecture    FTanfaiae, 

Deutacbland,  p.   189,  edit.   1863,  where  vol.  vii,  pp.  311,S15,a.T.  Portee  fortJG^ 

the  abbreviatiODB  in  the  iiuoriptiim  are  iay«  "  cellee  d'AutUD  datant  du  iv*  ou  v<i 

explained.    The  Porta  Qemina,  Doppel-  aiecle." 
tiwr,  at  Pola  had  two  openlap,  a-  "- 


3vGoo^^lc 


THE  ANTIQCTTIES  OF  AtPTUN.  33 

generally  adhered  to.  Of  this  fact  we  see  a  striking 
example  in  the  arch  of  Constantine  at  Rome ;  the  symmetry 
of  the  parts  is  admirable,  but  the  best  statues  and 
medallions  we^  taken  from  some  building  erected  in  the 
time  of  Trajan.'  Again,  one  ought  to  guard  against  the 
tendency  of  local  opinion  towards  exa^eration :  bio- 
graphers often  deify  tneir  hero,  and  similarly  the  inhabi- 
tants of  a  town  represent  their  ruins  as  much  older  than 
they  really  are.  I  should  be  disposed  to  assign  the  Gates 
of  Autun  to  the  year  a.d.  293  or  thereabouts,  partly 
because  Eumenius  in  several  passages  alludes  to  the  re- 
construction of  the  city  after  the  B^gaudic  rebellion.  He 
mentions  the  large  expenditure  not  only  on  public  build- 
ings, such  as  baths  and  temples,  but  also  on  private 
houses,  and,  which  may  interest  us  British  antiquaries,' 
he  adds  that  workmen  were  brought  from  beyond  the 
sea  to  execute  these  restorations.* 


'  Thfae  beautiful  Tepnsentalioiu  of 
■eanw  in  Traian'i  public  and  priTate 
life  are  deaeribed  by  Dr.  Emil  Bisun, 
Rains  and  Huwuma  of  Rome,  pp.  6,  fl  ; 
^  Kibby,  Romi  Antica,  Puie  Prhna, 
pp.  444-i46,  41B-45i. 

*  EumeniuB,  ii,  4.  Itaque  maiiiDU 
pecniuaB,  et  to^m,  n  ra>  powat,  aararium 
Don  templu  modo  ac  locia  publlda  reGci- 
Dndis,  aed  etiam  priratLi  domibua  in- 
dulnmt :  nee  pecuniiu  modo,  aed  etiam 
armcea  tranamarinoa.  Traduction  dea 
Diaooun  d'Enm^iw,  Op.  dt.,  p.  214, 
noU  S,  Bntnine  vnit  parler  id  dea 
oanun  d'outre-mer  qoe  Conatanoa  en- 
Toya  i  Autun  de  la  Bretagna,  apr^a 
I'sToir  reconquiae  aur  AUectua.  Ths 
Torda  arff^M*  Irannuiritwt  are  eiptainad 
by  rrferenw  to  the  Puugfric  on  Cona- 
tantiOB  by  the  Bune  author,  ch.  xxi, 
Derotiadma  vobin  civitau  j&luomm  oi 
hac  BritnnnicK  facultato  Tictoriie  ^uri- 
moa,  quibus  illie  provinciffi  redundabanl, 
acoepit  artificea,  at  none  ertructiona 
Tetenim  dotnoruin,  et  refectione  openim 
pubtioanim,  et  templomm  inatauratione 
coaaargit.  Hence  it  Mema  probable  that 
our  ootnpatriota  were  emplnj^  in  erectjng 
the  moDDDMotfl  which  we  now  admire  at 

lie  practiail  ipirit  of  the  Romana 
ihowB  ilaalf  in  the  oonvenieiit  airangement 
of  tbeaa  gatea,  there  bang  two  laige 
archwaya  Im  the  ingreia  nod  corHw  of 
eirriagea,  and  two  imaller  once  tor  toot- 
maaengen.  Id  the  number  of  thorough- 
lana  we  iDBy  find  utother  argument  for 
dating  these  buildioga  at  a  late  period:  tet 
TOI.    XL, 


my  Paper  cm  the  Antiquitiee  of  Tarragons, 
ArchMulogical  Journal,  ISSO,  VoL  xuvii, 
pp.  25,  26,  note  4.  Again,  at  the  Porte 
SL  Andr£,  the  capitajs  of  tlie  pilutera 
are  diaproportionately  small,  hnd  Beam 
to  have  been  taken  from  some  earlier 
structure;  thia  drcumatanceaJaaiudjattee 
an  a^  long  aubgequent  to  the  Augustan. 
Though  there  i»  a  general  resemblance 
between  the  gatea  of  Arroux  and  St. 
Andr^,  they  diSiir  in  some  points ;  the 
order  of  the  tanner  M  Corinthian,  of  the 
latter  Ionic;  miireoTer,  at  St  Aadr£  the 
wings  project,  ao  that  the  entrancn  an 
in  n  receea :  r/,  Kumeuius,  Qratiarum 
actio  Constantino  Auguato  FlaTienmiim 
Q  ilia  turn  nobia 


iUui 


I  urbis  intraati  I  Quae  te  habitu  illo 
in  sinum  reducto,  et  procurrentibua 
utrinque  tunibiu,  ampleiu  quodam  vide- 
batiir  acdpare.  ThoM  words  probably 
refer  to  the  Porte  de  Home,  which  was 
iiimllar  in  conatiructiDii  to  that  of  Ht. 
Andr£ ;  Congr^  Archdologique  de  France, 
aiuioeB  gioinifm  tenues  h  Autun,  ii 
CbaloD,  en  1S46,  page  8S4,  In  the  Cor- 
gria  Scientiflque  de  France,  xlii*  Seaaian, 
S  Autun,  1877,  tome  L  Rappirt  mr  la 
ViEit«  sui  Huraillea,  aui  Portes  Ronuinoa, 
etc,  at  pp.  S2,  S3,  the  engraTinga  ahow 
the  Gate  of  St.  Andr£  as  it  appeared  in 
179S,  and  as  it  ia  nuw,after  thereatoration 
by  H.  Viollet-le-Duo  In  1847.  Further 
dataHa  may  be  learned  from  Vr.  Roach 
Smith's  Collectanea  Antiqua,  toL  t,  pp. 
221-2,  and  Ad.  Joanne's  Guide  to  Au- 


3vGoo^^lc 


34  THE  ANTIQUrnBS  OF  AUTUN. 

II.  The  MuH^e  Lapidaire,  located  in  an  obscure  comer 
of  the  town,  is  not  less  important  than  the  well-known 
gates.  But  before  we  proceed  to  its  contents  the  site 
deserves  a  passing  notice.  The  chapel  of  St.  Nicolas  de 
Marchaux  is  so  called  from  the  Forum  Maroiale,  but  the 
name  is  not  here,  as  in  many  cases,  the  only  sign  of 
antiquity,  for  traces  have  been  found  of  a  Roman  road 
which  extended  from  the  Porte  St.  AndrS  to  the  grande 
route  constructed  by  Agrippa,  connecting  Lyons  witJi 
Boulogne-sur-Mer.*  Excavations  have  brought  to  light 
Boman  houses,  and  it  seems  almost  certain  that  they 
were  built  after  the  siege  of  Autun  in  the  time  of  Tetricus 
and  the  revolt  of  the  Itegaudae,  because  the  walls  contain 
rows  of  bricks  or  bonding  tiles,  by  which  the  Constantine 
period  is  distinguished.  This  feature  is  not  so  com^non 
at  Autun  as  in  our  own  country,  and  should  be  remarked 
as  enabling  ns  to  fix  a  date  approximately. 

The  senes  of  divinities  preserved  in  this  Museum  is  so 
complete  that  we  can  comprehend  at  a  glance  the  nature 
of  the  Polytheism  that  prevailed  in  Gaul  under  the  Boman 
domination.  But  I  would  ask  consideration  for  only  two 
objects  of  this  class  at  present. 

The  Deae  Matres  of  Autun  have  an  interest  for  ua 
as  an  illustration  of  a  subject  conspdcuous  amongst  the 
antiquities  in  our  own  Guildhall.  These  deities  naving 
been  fully  described  by  Mr.  Roach  Smith  in  his  "  Boman 
London,'  it  is  unnecessary  to  enter  into  details  about 
them.*      But  I  may  remark  that  their  occurrence  in  this 

rergae,   Hurvui,    VeUy,    C^reniiefi,    pp.  Kf/^tM)   JpM>  iiixpt    SarrJnir  nJ    Tiir 

I30-I.  'AKOmtmiBS,  ni  'H,r  iwl   rir   "Piinr,   nt 

Frcon   Eumeuiku,    Oratio   pro  Instau-  fptnir    Hfr    M    rtr    AKiaiAr,    H)*    rfki 

nndii    Scholia,    c    zvii,   it    bu    been  BtAXHUoii'  mil  'AiiffiaitHt,  Ttr^pni  fm-lr 

plMuIbl;  oonjectui^  that  Olaucui  vvw  M  rJkr  Nc^i3u>'n'w  (al  t4'  Haovofuvncl)* 

the  *TChit«et  employed  b;  CoaetanlJua  *apa]iiar.      Comp.   Merinle,   Hialoiy  lA 

to  direct  Uie   public  worlu  at   AutuD  the  Roauuu  under  the  Bropire,  vol.  iv, 

mentioned  abore.  p,  97,  note  1. 

*  Dr.  E.  Bogroe,  A  traTerBlaMoTTKnd,  *  Pp-  33-45,  with  three  engraTingi, 

p.  198,  ■peeking  of  thie  road,  on  which  end   twelve  ioBcriptione,   six   found   in 

Autun  and  Amieni  are  situated,  remaj-ks  Great  Britain  and  aix  in  Qermaoy.    Plkto 

that  the  Soman  engiueera  were  unwilling  VI,  fig.  I.ehewBthe  DeaeMatreestaodin^; 

to  encounter  tbe  di^culties  preeentud  l^  thie  group  is  at  the  British  Miueum  in 

the  niountainooa  Blorrand,  (tod  on  this  the   room    deroted    to   fimnano-Biitiah 

■eoount  they  did  not  attempt  to  ooatinue  Antiquitiee,  which,  being  aepaiatsd  from 

the  route  in  a  straight  line,  but  made  a  other  objecla,  can  now  De  studied  with 

curre  tnwardi  the  east  through  Lnonu;,  much  greater  adnntage  than  fonneiij. 

Licraais,  Saulieu,  ATkUon,  etc     For  the  Jtoich  Smith,  Collectuim  Antiqua,  TobL 

roadacl  AgiippainOaulMeStrabo,  IT,  e,  ii,  iv,  v,  mk  indicee.      Joutaal  oS  the 

11,  p.  SOS,  Altnp  ml  'ATpImu  J>T*u«<r  EMtiah  ArchieoL  Anociatioii,  vol  ii,  pp. 

(AaiytMnr)  rit  ISait  frqu*,  rJf  <U  r«r  2S9-2»,    Arcbnolo^  toL  zlvi,  Put  I, 


JloKh  Smith,  Collectuim  Antiqua,  TobL 
ii,  iv,  V,  M<  indicee.  Joutaal  oS  the 
Atioii,  vol  ii,  pp 
ToL  zlvj,  pMtl 


TfiE  ANTIQUITIBS  OF  AUXtTN.  35 

part  of  France  is  what  we  might  expect  d  piiori.  They 
were  worshipped  chiefly  in  the  Northern  provinces  of  the 
Boman  Empire— in  Germany,  Gaul,  and  Britain  ;  though 
some  examples  have  been  found  on  the  other  side  of  the 
Alps.'  How  universal  this  cult  was  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  Khine  may  be  inferred  from  Brambach  s  "  Corp<b 
Inscriptionum  lihenaiiarum,"  where  the  list  under  the 
head  of  Matronae  occupies  nearly  one  column  of  a  quarto 
page.*  The  Deae  Ma<ires  were  generally  represented  in 
a  sitting  posture  with  baskets  of  fruit  upon  their  knees, 
and  corresponded  to  the  Lares,  Penates,  and  Grenii  of  the 
Bomans  ;  on  the  other  hand  they  seem  tp  be  the  originals 
from  which  the  fairies  of  the  Middle  Age  were  derived. 

Monsr.  Buliiot  has  favoured  me  with  the  following 
account  of  one  of  the  groups  at  Autun : — 

The  Matres  hold,  one,  the  m^pa  to  receive  the  child ; 
the  second,  the  child  wrappedf  up  on  her  knees ;  the 
third  a  patera  and  a  comucopiae  on  the  shoulder,  to 
bestow  on  it  the  blessings  of  lite.* 

Epona,  the  protectress  of  horses,  is  another  deity  in 
this  collection,  and  arrests  our  attention,  because  among 
all  the  devices  on  Gallic  coins  the  horse  is  repeated  most 
frequently,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  Atlas  of  Plates  that 
accompanies  Lelewel's  "  Type  Gauloia  ou  Celtique."*  This 
goddess  is  known  to  us  from  "  Juvenal,  Satire  VIII," 
V.  157  :— 

"  Jumt 
Solsni  Eponsm  ct  facies  olida  ad  pnesepia  pictas." 

The  Roman  profligate  Lateranus'  swears  by  Epont^  alone 
and  faces  pamted  on  the  reeking  stalls. 

m.  171-I86,  Notice  of  a  Uoaumetit  at  Monar.  Bulliot'a  dMcriptiun  uf  tlie  flnt 

FallsnEK,  North  Italj,  dedicated  to  the  and  second  fiKures,  1  am  inclined  to  tgree 

Katjoiue,  by  Mr.   W.   M.   WjUe.      Dr.  with  Mr,  FrankB  end  Mr.  Roach  Smiti  in 

Bruoe,  Boman  Wall,  edit  4*>  pp.  403-40S ;  thinking  that  it  ii,   to  eome  extent  at 

and  LBpidatium  SeptentHonale,  Index  I,  leut,  imoginat^. 

Namea   md  Attributes  of   Deitiee,   b,t,  '  See  espwullf    Tableaux  i  and  vi, 

Mstree.     Orelli,  CoUectio  InecriptioDnm  PUnehe  i,  Cbevaui ;  Bocea  symboliques, 

lAtinaram,  c  iv,  i.  37,  Matrae,  Matroncc,  oblonguM,    eecourdca  :    Text,    p.    1S8, 

CampeatrM,  cet.  ToL  I,  NoiL^  2074-20B7.  chap.    81,    Race    dee    chevaiu    EduenB. 

'  Orelli,   op.   (dt.,  voL   i,    Na    139],  C/!  Barthtlem;,  NumiBuatiqueAncienne, 

Aiculi,  nbi  ■.  .  .  Hatm  iUn  in  Gallieami  Oanlea,     pp.     86-101,     and     FlancheB, 

Mxii  fraqnentea  oolebantur.  Noe.  S4B'3E>9. 

•  P.  881,  Ind.  iv,  Di,  deae.  *  '  In  thie  Satire  tt.  147,  161,  tie  later 

■  Aa  the  representation  of  the  Deae  editors,  Heinrich,  Otto  Jahn  and  Mavor, 

Hatna  at  Autun  ia  executed  in  a  rude  read  Latemmu,   but   Ruperti  hue    Da- 

etyle,  and  m  I  have  fuled  tn  Sod  an;- 

tang      elaewbers     oorreaponding     with 


3vGoo^^lc 


36 


THB  ANTIQUITIES  OP  AUTtJN. 


Our  infomiatloD  on  this  subject  is  not  altogether 
derived  from  pagan  sources.  The  Jews,  as  we  leam  from 
Tacitus,  had  been  reproached  for  worshipping  an  ass  ; 
a  similar  accusation  was  brought  against  the  Christians, 
who  paid  their  adversaries  in  their  own  coin,  reminding 
tbem  of  Epona.'  Some  derive  Eponii  from  owoc,  and  say 
that  she  was  the  patron  of  asses,  but  the  best  authorities 
connect  the  name  with  some  archaic  form  of  equus  which 
would  nearly  approach  the  Greek  iirjro«.^ 

From  the  evidence  of  inscriptions  we  gath«-  that  Epona, 
^e  t^e  Deae  Matres,  was  more  honoured  in  the  north 
than  in  the  south  of  Europe ;  her  name  occurs  on  the 
walls  of  Hadrian  and  Antoninus  in  Britain,  at  Salodurum 
(Solothurn)  in  Switzerland,  in  Carinthia,  at  Pinobei^  near 
the  Danube,  and  at  Treves.'  The  last  example  is  one 
among  many  points  of  resemblance  between  this  city  and 
Autun, 

Deities  such  as  these  had  a  stronger  hold  than  the 
gods  of  Olympus  on  the  popular  mind,  oecause  they  were 
supposed  to  interfere  more  directly  in  every  day  life,  and 
thus  came  home  to  men's  business  and  bosoms.*     At 


'  Tertulliaa,  Apologia,  c  xvi,  vol 
p.  177,  ed.  Oehler.  Vc«  Umen  non  at 
bitii  at  jumenta  omnu  et  tot<»  c 
therios  cum  »aa  Eponft  coH  a  vobia. 

*  Orelli,  Idhcc  IM.,  toI.  i,  p.  f 
note  on  No.  179S,  iidopte,  I  think 
correctlf,  the  former  atjmology.  Spu* 
waa  probablj  the  archaic  form  of  egutii; 
it  occupies  tlie  middle  pkce  betneen  the 
Utter  and  tha  Qreek  ward  Irni,  We 
have  here  the  iaterchonge  between  K  and 
F  QU  being  pronouDcud  by  the  Romaos 
aa  K  or  the  hard  C  ;  au  in  Wagner's 
edition  of  Heyne'a  Vitgil,  where  an 
attempt  it  made  to  restore  the  old  ortbo- 
graph;,  tciu  is  printed  for  cqmu.  Epona 
la  anakigoun  ta  Bellona,  Pomona  and 
Urbona ;  for  the  laat  v.  Cicero,  de  Nat. 
DeoT.,  iii,  25,  with  Daviea'a  note:  i/. 
Damoii  and  Ruahton,  Latin  Termi- 
national  Dictionary,  p.  22.  It  may  be 
urged,  howerar,  aa  an  objection  to  thia 
eiplaaation  iJiat  the  penultima  of  Epona 
is  ahoit,  while  in  the  names  juat  mentioned 
it  ia  long.  Hr  C.  W.  King  in  a  memoir, 
On  Two  Etruscan  Mirrors  with  Engisved 
Here™™,  oontributad  to  the  Cambridge 
Antiquarian  Sodety'a  Communicstiona, 
oaya  that  "the  word  HKOS  U  affixed  to 


a  drawing  of  the  Wooden  Hone  in  m 
mirror-pictura  of  the  Taking  of  Troj." 
We  have  here  t^  origin  of  Epona,  irtio 
waa  the  "KUardian  of  itaUea,  until 
her  prerogattvHB  were  nanrpad  by  the 
clownish  St.  Antony." 

There  ia  a  figure  of  Epona  in  the 
Collection  Auguatn  Diituit ;  Antiquites, 
MMaillea  et  Uonnaies,  objeta  diTere 
expoB^  au  Palaia  du  TnxwUra  en  1878; 
CatAlogue,  p.  \2.  No.  IS.  "l«  ddene 
protectrice  dee  cheTauz  et  dea  fcuriea  est 
aniae  de  CHH  aur  un  cheval  hamache, 
marchant  &  droite."  Copioua  referenoea 
tor  thia  subject  are  also  gi*BiL 

Haeckennann  in  hia  edition  of  Juvenal, 
loc.  cit.  (Variae  Lectiones,  p.  12)  reads 
Solam  Uipponam,  but  Buperti  justly 
remarka  "  metii  legee  adTeraantur. " 

*  Oruter,  Inaoc,  Rom.,  p.  ixzzvii,  Noa. 
i,  G,  6.  Oielli,  Inaoc.  LaI,  Hoa.  102, 
1792-1,  with  Supplement  by  Hansen, 
Noe.  $238-9  and  GSOl.  Bruoe,  Roman 
Wall,  p.  407;  Lapidar,  Septantr.  Na  308. 
Johann  Laonardy,  Panonnu  Ton  "niar 
und  deaaen  Umgebungen,  p.  SB. 

*  Roach  Smith,  QluatraUoaa  of  Boman 
London,  p.  SS. 


„Gooylc 


THE  ANTIQUITIB8  OF  AUTCN.  3  7 

AutuD  Epona  is  seated  on  a  mare,  whose  foal  serves  her 
for  a  footstool.' 

The  antiquary,  ere  he  leaves  the  shed  in  which  so  many 
relics  of  architecture  and  sculpture  are  deposited,  will 
pause  for  a  moment  to  view  the  fragments  of  a  marble 
sarcophagus.'  It  once  contained  the  body  of  Brunehaut; 
it  recalls  to  memory  her  chequered  fortunes,  atrocious 
crimes,  and  cruel  death — the  diirkest  deed  of  that  most 
tragic  time  ;'  but  it  also  reminds  us  that,  unlike  her 
rival,  the  barbarous  Fredegonde,  she  favoured  art  and 
literature,  promoted  material  progress,  preserved  the 
monuments  and  followed  the  traditions  of  Rome.  As 
we  stand  by  this  coffin  and  think  of  her  fall,  we  seem,  as 
it  were,  to  look  into  the  grave  of  Roman  civilization.* 

Brunehaut  erected  so  many  public  buildings  in  different 
parts  of  France  that  the  Chronicler  thought  posterity 
would  scarcely  believe  them  to  be  the  work  of  one  woman, 
who  reigned  only  over  Austraaia  and  Burgundy.  But 
her  name  is  particularly  associated  with  Autun,  because 
she  founded  there  the  Abbey  of  Saint  Martin,  whom  she 
had  chosen  for  her  patron.  This  church,  as  her  own 
mausoleum,  she  decorated  with  beautiful  timber  work, 
with  marble  columns,  and  with  mosaics,  so  that  here 
£^;ain  the  influence  of  Roman  art  may  be  traced/ 


p.  GO,  EpoQk i^pauB  on  boiMtack,  hold-  „  . .  ._   

mg  ■  patan  and  oorancopue.    The  P&dil-  cum  coma  cap(tU,  dhnimpi  precepit,  eo 

grBfaan:Bn  Eaaytowardia  Dcacription  of  quod  dacem  Rigee  Francomm  inUrflci 

the  Bamer  of  the  BomaD  Empiie  betwecD  fecuwt,  &c.    Brunehaut  waa  eight;  years 

the    Danube    uid    the    Rhine,   b;   Hr.  of  age,  when  the  auSbred  th«Be  torturea. 
Tbomaa    Hodgkin,  raprinted    trotn    the  *  U.  MiirtiD,  Hiatoire  de  Fruice,  vol. 

AichsologiaJCliaiia,  1882  ;  at  pp.  34,  35;  ii,  p.  lOfl  and  cepedaUy  p.  I2S:  Ouizot, 

there  ia  a  notice  of  a  btu-relief  of  Epona,  L'Hiatoire    de    France   nioont^  &   mee 

"  diwoverad  near  Oehriiigen  ;    .   .   .   ahe  petit*  enfaat«,ToL  i,  pp.  1G7.1S1:  Hallam, 

■ita   with   ItmE  dnperiea  m  a   tranquil  Middle  Agea,  vol.  l,notek,  p.  G,  note  vii, 

attitude.       .    .    .       Four    hoTHv    ore   in  p.  117,  and  pp.   166,    291    (11»  edition, 

motion  behiud  tier,  two  tuwarda  the  right  1 86fl). 

band  and    two  towarda   the  left;"   >ee  '  Dom   Buuquet,  iibl  aup.,  tern,    iii, 

Plat«   IV.      The  poaition  of   Oehringon  p.   118   A,  Apud  Auguitodunum   aliatn 

(Vicua  Aurdii),  which   ia  about  twelve  [ecoleBiam]Bancto  dodSari  juBaitHuiJDo: 

milea  from   Hmlbronn,  ia  marked  in  the  ib.   4S0  6,  Prae  ciinctin  tamen  istud  ex. 

BketchH)^of  the  limaa  Imperii  Romam,  tulerat  Coeuobium   (sancti   Martini),  in 

LI,  and  in  the  mas  of  the  Pfahlgrabeu  quo  aiuc  Bepulturm   mauaoleum   habere 

n  the  Bavarian  frontier  tu  the  Main,  decreverat, 


p-  IS.  We  have  noticed  above  the  conoectioD 

•  "  Cea  dfibtia  ont  Hi  publi&  par  M.  of  Autun  with  Britiah  Hiatciy;  the  life 
B«niard  Jovet  dana  I'llluBtratioii :"  Con-  nf  Brunehaut  protenta  another  point  of 
grit  Soeiitifique  de  France,  1S77,  tome  1,  contact,  aa  AugUBtine.  the  Apostle  of 
p.  47,  note.  England,    waa   received    at    her    court. 

*  Dom  Bouquet,  Secueil  daa  hiat^zniena  Oregory  the  Great  aent  the  pallium  to 
del  OautM  et  de  la  fVanoe,  tome  ii,  p.  Byi^ui,  Uahop  of  Autun,  on  aoaount 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


38 


THE  ANTIQUITIEB  OP  AUTUN. 


But  while  the  objects  above  mentioned  are  interesting 
from  local,  and  even  national,  points  of  view,  another  in 
the  same  collection  appeals  to  a  still  wider  circle.  I  refer 
to  the  famous  Christian  inscription,  which  has  exercised 
the  ingenuity  of  the  learned  in  several  countries,  our  own 
included.'  It  presents  many  difficulties,  caused  partly 
by  its  fragmentary  condition  and  partly  by  figurative 
language,  which  admits  of  various  interpretations.  Our 
study  of  this  monument  on  the  present  occasion  must  be 
archseological  rather  than  theological ;  but  I  may  observe 
in  passing  that  some  writers  have  handled  the  subject 
uniairly,  e.g.,  one  has  placed  the  date  too  early,*  another 
has  drawn  an  inference  from  a  word  conjecturally  sup- 
plied."  The  latter  method  is  like  founding  an  argument 
upon  some  modem  restoration  of  an  antique  statue — a 
mistake  into  which  the  superficial  observer  may  eaaly 
fall. 

I  subjoin  a  restoration  of  the  text  by  Kirchoff  fcom  the 
Corpus  Inscriptionum  Grsecarum,  together  with  a  literal 
translation. 


B  Berrioaa  in  protectjng  tl 


of  Aunutine. 

Omzot,  loc  at.,  p.  15B,  atya  thkt  the 
Bomon  niada  soon  took  and  long  kept 
the  nimie  of  Aaiaiiet  de  BnmAaut ;  but 
her  tradition  atill  lingers  in  Qermany 
bIbo  :  T.  HodgUn,  FfaUgniben,  p.  67;  "  On 
the  flummlt  of  the  Pejdben;  itaelf  (the 
highest  moimtuii  in  the  whole  Tbuduh 
range),  ftboQt  100  yards  from  the  hotel, 
ie  an  eoonnous  maBsof  Orauwacke  rocks, 
known  as  '  Brunechildia  Bette,'  from 
some  legend  of  the  Queen  of  Aiutrasla 
having  once  taken  refuge  there  from  her 
puTBuera."  Comp.  on  Article  by  the  same 
writer  in  HiLcraiUon's  Magazine,  June, 
18S2,  entitled  The  Roman  Camp  of  Che 
Baalburg,  pp.  126-7. 

The  old  dironieleni  xmeA  t^e  fonn 
BntneAiidU,  as  we  Snd  miAi  for  mihi  in 
earlyeditioiis.e.f.  BeriahBotfield.Frefaoee 
to  the  Ejlittones  Prindpea,  p.  1.  6. 
Hieronymua  in  Biblia  Latino,  Moguntise, 
1456  toL  Frater  AmbioaiuH  Cnit  micht 
muDuBcula  perferens. 

'  For  the  literature  of  thii  subject, 
which  is  now  voluminoua,  see  the 
referencee  prefixed  to  Kirchofi'a  article 
in  the  Carp,  luscript.  Onec,  torn.  It, 
Vo.  e,fl90  ;  uid  the  Rev.  Wharton  Booth 
Marriott's  TeetimoDy  of  the  Catncombs 
and  of  other  Honumenta  of  Christian  Art 
from     the     second    to    the    dghteenth 


century,  1870.  Hr.  Marriott  devotes  n 
large  portion  of  his  book  t^i  the  Autnn 
Inscription,  but  Kirobofl's  Moouut  of  it 
is,  I  think,  the  most  satiafactory.  Many 
wiiten  have  discussed  it  under  the 
influence  of  a  strong  theological  bias 
which  has  warped  their  judgment,  so 
that  we  cannot  accept  their  oonclusioiia 
implicitly, 

CoT^inal  Pitra  assigns  it  to  the 
-'.  between  a.d.  160  and  A.a  SOS  : 
itt,  p.  132. 

Padre  Oarruoci  reads  v.  e,  *Ev  }Uv 
(or  (ISu),  M^qp  at  it.t-.A,  but  only  the 
second  syllable  of  Vtltnif  appear*  m  the 
original.  He  finds  here  a  prayer  to  the 
Virgin  Haiy. 

Dr.  CaD^eld  has  directed  my  attention 
to  another  case,  where  the  name  of  the 
Virgin  Mary  seems  to  have  been  inlio- 
duced  improperly.  Conrad  Mannert,  the 
editor  of  the  Tabula  Feutingeriana, 
Prefscs,  p.  19,  speaking  of  two  figures  on 
the  site  of  Antioch  in  Segmentum  X, 
makes  the  following  remark  :  Sanctom 
Mariam  aimul  et  Jeeum  Christum  indicuri 
vix  est  duhium.  On  the  contrarr,  we 
have  here  an  all^orical  representation  of 
Antioch  and  the  Birer  Oront«a  derived 
from  coins,  which  weie  niimiiture  repeti- 


celebrated  group  br  Uu 
cnlpl  or  Rutychides.  Below  tbcee  Ggurea 
a  the  Tabula  serBial  arches  of  a  bridge 


3vGoo^^lc 


THE  ANTIQUITIES  OF  AUTUN. 

"  DCeTOcO lONrENOCHTOnCEMNo 

XPHCBAABv NAMBPOTONENBPOTEOIC 

eecnECisNTA  atvnthnchn^iaesaaiieovtxh 

TAACIN  AEN  A  OICIUOITOAOTOTCo*!  KC 

CWrHPOCAArittNHEAIHAEAAAHBANEBP 

BCeiEmNE •iHIXeTNBXo.NnAAAMAtC 

U8TX MAPAIAAIwAECnOTACwTEP 

ETZI&Ot THPCEAITAZOHE^HOroeANONTtiN 

ACXANAIE     .     .     .     TGPToMkK     .     .     .     PICHENEeTH> 

OTNM OICINEHOIcm 

I MNHCEOnEKTOPIOTO.'" 

"  1x[^'^*  'olvpaviov  ayliov  yivoi,  rfTopi  <r[qi](^ 
XPVy  >.[n]jaw[v  injyijjv  afi^poTOV  iv  ^porioih] 


1. 4,u.  [flsMii^M,  ^pA„»], 

(9vv  mjjtuv  )r[aAa/«iis]. 

/\ap  [r]akiX.aiif,   Simora,  (rw[Ti]p],' 

T<  kiTafoiit,  dmli']  TO  tfavovruiv. 


r«  A.iTci{b/Jt,  ^[s] 

rep,  Tiipip  K^ixajpurW'fjvf  flu/t^ 

ij  Kai  a&t\<f>ti]ouriv  ptuourci- 

]  /(l-^O^tJo    IltKTOpiOV. 

"Holy  offspring  of  the  heavenly  Fuih,  cherish  reverent  feelings; 
having  received,  whilst  among  mortals,  an  immortal  fount  of 
divine  watera,  nourish  thy  soul,  beloved  one,  with  the  ever- 
flowing  waters  of  wealth-giving  wisdom.  And  come  take  the 
honey-sweet  food  of  the  Saviour  ;  eat  -hungering,  having  the 
Fish  in  thy  hands.  Be  propitious,  0  Fish,  for  thou,  0  Lord,  art 
a  Saviour  to  the  Galilean  (i.e.,  Christian),  thou  dost  heal  and 
prosper  him,  I  supplicate  Thee,  Light  of  the  dead.  Father 
Aschandius,  dear  to  my  aoul,  with  my  sweet  mother  and  my 
brethren,  in  the  supper  of  the  Fish  remember  Pectorius." 

The  above  copy  of  the  inscription  gives  a  better  notion 
of  the  original  tnan  even  the  photograph  prefixed  to  Mr. 
Marriott's  dissertation,  because  the  latter  is  very  difficult 
to  decipher.  Moreover,  in  this  case,  I  consider  a  close 
translation  of  the  Greek  most  desirable,  as  otherwise  the 
meaning  may  be  obscured  by  an  attempt  to  clothe  ancient 
ideas  in  the  phraseology  of  modern  religious  thought. 

■re  diatiiictif  marked.    SimHarlj,  a  coin  'Ix^-  X'fi'^i'  ^  ^V"'  'u^'o,  S^trnra 

of  CooEtantuie  (truck  at  Tr^w  shorn  irvr[f|i-] 

not  onl;  the  gate,  aa  mentionod  id  a  Mr.  Harriott,  foUowiug  bim,  but  with  a 

pncediiig  note,  but  also  the  bridge  orer  alicht  variotian,  propoeee  i 
the  Moaelle.  a  debul  which  M.  Cohen  has  Ix^^   X<^'    IpBpa'    AiAuItn,    itrwvta 

failed  to  notice.     Britlah  Mueeura,  Cata-  virrtp. 

logue  of  Greek  coicB,  Seleudd  KingH  of  The  vord  AiAa(«  is  an  ingenioui  con- 
Syria,  n.  103,  Data  Seleucidffi,  XXVII,  jeoturo  derived  from  Homer,  OdraBe; 
6,  6 ;  Eekhel,  Doot  Num.  Vet.,  vol.  iii,  A.  v.  222,  'AAAa  ^t>«  rixarra  AiXhJm, 
pp.  247,  248.  struggle  to  the  light  of  day  (Liddell  and 

'  Coogrta   Sdont    do   France,   1877,  Scott).    But  we   have   here   a  twofold 

looe  i,  pp.  49,  fiO.  error  :  the  initial  letter  of  a  word  which 

*  Imsi^ol  reads  v.  7,  tbuji  ;  ti  difficult  to   dedpher  bean   a    closer 


„Gooylc 


40  THE  ANTHJUrrrES  OF  ACTUN. 

It  is  impossible  to  assign  an  exact  date  to  tills  monu- 
ment, but  we  may  safely  accept  the  limits  within  which 
Kirchoff  has  placed  it,  viz.,  the  introduction  of  Greek 
Christianity  in  the  second  century  on  the  one  hand,  and 
the  barbarian  invasion  of  Graul  in  the  £fth  century  on  the 
other.' 

Whatever  ambiguity  may  reside  in  some  expressions, 
the  general  meanmg  is  quite  clear.  We  have  here  an 
epitaph,  and  the  person  over  whom  it  was  erected  speaks 
by  it  irom  his  tomb.  In  the  symbolical  lanc^uage  of  the 
period  he  exhorts  Christians  to  remember  their  Baptism 
and  to  celebrate  the  Lord's  Sapper.  He  prays  to  Christ 
as  the  source  of  light  and  salvation  ;  lastly,  he  implores 
his  father,  mother,  and  brothers  to  rememoer  him  when 
they  partake  of  the  Eucharist,* 

The  metrical  arrangement  of  these  Unes  deserves 
attention.  Verses  1 — 6  are  acrostic,  and  the  initial  letters 
form  'ix^  ;  verses  1 — 6  are  Elegiac,  7 — 10  hexameters, 
and  11a  pentameter,  so  that  the  irrMfularity  of  the  whole 
composition  shows  a  wide  departure  m>m  classical  models. 

In  this  inscription  unquestionably  the  most  conspicuous 
word  is  'lyBvQ,  which,  besides  the  case  already  mentioned, 
occurs  at  least  three,  probably  four  times.  Whether  this 
emblem  should  be  derived  from  the  Phoenician  Dagon, 
from  devices    on    Greek   money,"    from  facts  in   Gospel 

rewmblance  to  the  T  of  TAAIAAin  than      Doctnne  of  the  Rol  Pr««Biice  from  Ui« 
t»  the   A   of  AlAAieO;   nnd  secondlj,      Fathen,  ^p.  387,388,  a. D.  1355,  foUowil» 

AtXlMffAu  has  not  tlie  meauuig  Rossignol      Pitra,  U  in  fitTotir  of  an  eftrlj  date,  uid 


ilacee    the    Autun 


truljr    remarks,    AiA^iv   verbum  induie-  t'ertulliui  and  St.   Hippolytiii 

runt     (editoreH)    Gnecia     inwrsua    incog-  No.   8  on  Mb  list  of  TeBtimonim,  but  it 

nitum    nutiotio    prseditum    en,    qua    oe  iboulil  be  near  No.  SO.     Sinoe  Dr.  Piwe^f 

mediiun  c[iu(lem  fat-mam  XAniofuu  usam  wrote,  tbis  monument  haa  liaen  viewed 

eaae  uuquain  na-tm  conatal.      lu  Homer,  in  the  >earching  light  of  modem  crilicinn ; 

luc.  cit..  motion  w  eipreswd  rather  b;  the  it  miut  therdlore  "  begin  witli  ihame  to 

terminatiuii  >•  of  fiasti  Umn  by  the  Tsrb,  take  the  loiteet  room." 
but  in  the  Inacription  nu  such  pvtide  '  We  miut  bear  io  mind  Uutt  FeotoHui 

occurs.     For  the  meaning  of  AiXiiwirtai  is  a  deceased  penon ;  hence  the  exhorta- 

comp.,  the  referenceB  in  I^immii  Lexicon  tion   to  ramember  him    at    the   Lord'a 

Homericum,  Supper  expreeHea  a  sentiment  aisiilar  to 

'  KirchofT  asBigna   tbe   iua^rijition   to  tliat   with    which    our    prayer    for    Has 

tlie  latter  part  of  thiii  iieriod  uu  account  Church  militant    concludea  ;    ' '  and    we 

of  tbe  mode   in  which  the  letters  are  also  bins  thy   holy    Name   fur  all   thv 

formed,     "reiXDtLs    notie    et    noviciiB."  aervauta  deputed  thia  life  in  thj  fiutli 

Mr.    Franka  and  Mr.    Newton,    ivho   are  and  fear." 

experts  in  thia  matter,  agree  with  Kirch-*  '  Dr.   W.    Smith's   Dictionai;  nf   the 

otTn  opinion.     Rossigno]  tliinks  that  these  Bible,  art.  D^on,  with  four  wondcuta  : 

linos  were  conipoiKd  iu  tbe  latter  half  of  comp.  Hilton,  Paradise  Lost,  i,  462. 
tbe  sixth    century,   becsiiM    they  show  Da^n  his  name,  sea-monster,  up- 

great  ignorance   with  reepect  to  orUio-  ward  nun 

graphj,  ayutai,  and  proaod;.    Dr.  Putiey,  And  downward  fish. 


3vGoo^^lc 


THK  AMTIQUnTES  OP  AUTUN.  41 

historj,  or  Irom  the  phrase  'Iijffouc  X/mrroc  Otov  'Yioc  3£wi"ii/», 
we  cannot  now  stay  to  inquire ;  at  all  events  the  fieh  is  bo 
well-known  as  a  Christian  type  that  I  need  not  multiply 
examples.  One  may  suffice  :  Garampius  in  his  "  Disser- 
tatio  de  Nummo  Argenteo  Benedict!  Ill,  Font.  Max.,"  p. 
150,  has  a  woodcut  of  an  ancient  ring-cameo,  on  which 
an  anchor  is  engraved  with  a  fish  on  each  side  of  the 
shtmk;  the  word  IHCOYC  appears  above  the  device,  and 
XPEICTOC  {sic)  below  it.' 

Ab  to  the  acrostic,  S.  Augustin,  "  De  Civitate  Dei," 
lib.  xviii,  c.  zziii,  supplies  us  with  a  v6ry  similar  instance 
taken  from  a  latin  translation  of  a  prophecy  ascribed  to 
the  ErythrSBan  SibyL  In  this  passage  the  initial  letters 
of  the  lines,  with  few  exceptions  form  not  the  word  'Ix^ic, 
but  the  whole  phrase  from  which  its  use  is  said  to  come. 
This  is  written  vertically  on  the  left-hand  side  of  the 
Hues,  and  the  form  Xpuoroc  is  used  for  Xpt<rr6t,  as  in  the 
cameo  just  mentioned.  St.  Augtistin  explains  the  sym- 
bolical meaning,  loc  cit.,  si  primas  literas  jungas,  erit 
'ivflwc,  id  est,  piscis,  in  quo  nomine  mystice  intelligitur 
Cnristua 

Autun  itself  affords  some  apposite  illustrations,  with 
which  Mr.  Marriott  seems  not  to  have  been  acquainted. 
The  museum  at  the  H6tel  de  Ville  contains  a  glass  vessel 
in  the  form  of  a  fish.  It  is  of  the  usual  light  green  colour, 
ribbed,  and  about  half  a  foot  long.  It  was  found  in  a 
Cbristian  tomb,  at  a  place  called  La-Croix- Saint -Germain, 
near  Givry  in  the  Department  of  Sa6ne-et-Loire,  and  is 
supposed  to  have  contained  holy  oil.*  Mr,  King  has 
expressed  his  opinion  that  this  object  was  not  of  an 
ecclesiastical  character,  but  only  an  unguentarium  in  a 
f&nciful  shape,  because  the  cross  is  not  anywhere  marked 

For  the  ooim  of  Cjbcmb  te  Hunter's  Fabntti    giTes   rd«reiio«   to    Clemeni 

C^t^ogne,  Tab.  24,  fig.  5,  Caput  lAouia  ad  Alei&ndrinuB,     PEedagog,    lib.    Hi,    and 

nuBtnm  ;     iiifrs    pUcia  :    i6.,    fig.    IB.  Aringhi,  Ub.    v,   e,    19,  d«    Tobia,   and 

Fiacea  duas  fticj.  libv  vi,  c  3S,  d«  Piwibus. 

'  Ri^baeliB  Fabrotti  ,  .  laaeriptirinuin  ■  Cougris  3<n«iit,  1877,  voL  i,  p.  1S6, 

Antiqaarum     quEO    in    a^ibim    patamui  woudcut,  "  Le  poiaion  de  verre  du  mus6a 

mil II  iiiiiliii     Eiplicatia  ;      Roma!,    1696,  d'Autuu,"  wbich   ii  token  fruiD  the  work 

cap.      vii!,     Monumentfl     ChrUtianoruin,  of  M.   Eug.   Pfiligot,   antiUed,  La  Vem, 

pp.  SOS,  S69,  New.  123,  ISJ,  uid  eapeciallr  ion  hutoire,  aa  fabrication  ;  Paris,  1877, 

li9,   where   we  hare  tba   monogram  cf  in  8°,  p.  328. 

Chiut,  and  a  fiah  an  one  aide  of  the  The  Under  uf  thia  rsniarkaUe,  perbapa 

inacriptioD  and  an  aochor  on   the  other  unique,  object  waa  goiug  to  give  it  to  Ml 

(Bpiitle  to  the  Hebreira,  vi,  19],  iympiv  children  u  a  tov,  but   )L   Bulliot  for- 


„Gooylc 


42  THE  ANTIQUITIES  OF  AUTUN. 

upon  it.  However,  this  objection  is  perhaps  not  insur- 
mountable, as  the  provenance  indicates  some  Christian 
use.  It  should,  be  particularly  observed  that  this  ghsB 
fish  has  a  handle,  and  thus  differs  from  figures  of  the 
same  material  and  shape  that  have  been  found  in  Cata- 
combs, andirom  others  made  of  bronze  that  were  probably 
^ven  as  tesserae  to  the  newly  baptized.' 

Again,  the  fish  occurs  very  frequently  in  illuminations 
of  manuscripts  preserved  in  the  Library  of  the  Grand 
SSminaire  ;  when  the  Bursar  was  showing  me  one  of  the 
eighth  century  he  truly  remarked,  "toujours  le  poisson."  To 
give  a  single  example  out  of  many,  the  initial  L  for  Lucas 
IS  made  by  two  £sh,  one  eating  the  other.  The  Ye^ca 
Piscis  is  also  very  common.  So  in  the  Congrfes  Scientifique 
de  France  held  at  Autun  the  report  of  ^a  visit  to  the 
Library  of  the  Grand  S^minaire  appropriately  begins  with 
an  initial  letter  imitated  from  a  manuscript  of  the  ninth 
century  ;  it  is  S  composed  of  a  fish  between  two  birds.* 


*  Hr.  King  thlnka  the  Autun  Gih  ii 
of  the  samB  cluncter  an  tbe  brooEs  cup 
used  for  bumiog  inceone,  which  ia 
figured  b;  Callus,  Recuail  d'Actiquitiee, 
vol.  vi,  PI.  XCIV,  Nob.  1,  2,  daBcribed 
pp.  298,  297.  The  name  writer  in  his 
Antique  Oems  and-  Ringn,  vol.  i,  p.  36, 
note,  sajri  >hat  "  ftereuna  mailing  Town  to 
her  (AturgitiB),  dsdicHted  figures  of  fieh 
in  gold  or  aUTer  (Athen,  viii,  348)." 

For  the  teeserte  given  at  baptism  see 
Dr.  Vi.  Smitb'd  Diot  of  Christian  Antt., 
yol  i,  p.  67*,  B.V.  Fiah. 

Mr.  J.  H.  Piu*er  in  the  OloasarT  of 
Architecture  mentJona  &  grotesque  use  of 
tbit  Hjmbol.  On  the  seal  of  Aberdeen 
Cathedral  the  Natitit;  ii  represented, 
but  instend  of  the  iufant  Saviour  a  fiah  is 
Ijing  in  the  manger ! 

At  S'  Oermain  dee  Prfa,  Pxria,  we  see 
on  one  of  the  capitals,  which  probably 
belong  to  itn  earlier  church  of  the  aiith 
centuiy,  two  feuulee  like  mermaida,  each 
holding  a  fish,  with  other  Gsbee  below. 
This  oolumn  ia  on  the  spectator'e  left  aa 
he  enter*  bj  the  great  westem  door. 

Earlj  Cbiiitiui  Art  loved  to  portray 
the  fiahermui  Tobit  and  Jonah  Bwaltowed 
up  by  a  monster  of  the  deep)  for  the 
Utter  KX  the  Stsde  Collectiou,  Pari  I, 
Aiident  Qlaaa  ii,  E,  Roman  Glass  with 
gilt  decoiatiooa,  pji.  60-62 ;  fig,  71, 
remains  of  a  shallow  diah  discovered  near 
the  Church  of  S.  Unula  at  Cologne. 

■  Ur.  E.  H.  Thompeou  of  the  British 
Huteum  informed  me  that  ichth;omorphiij 


initials  are  often  found  in  Viaigothie 
(SpamBh),;MeroTi]]giaii  (French),aQd  Lorn- 
bardic  MSS.,bui  that  the;  are  less  common 
in  Anglo-Saxon  and  Irish :  Ifouvetu 
Traits  lie  Diplomatique,  Peril,  1757, 
tome  ii,  PUtee  17-19  ;  Count  A,  de  Bas- 
tnrd,  reintures  dee  Haouscrits  Franfaia, 
'Ecriturea  U^roviugiennea  ;  Early  Uraw- 
JDga  and  ItluminatioDB,  by  Walter  de 
Gray  Birch  and  H.  Jenoer,  1879. 

Withiii  the  Vesica  Piacis  our  Lord 
usually  afljieara  seated  on  a  rainbow  ;  t.g, 
(jueen  Mary's  Psalter,  Britiah  Museum 
Royal  Manuecripta,  2  B  vti,  fol.  3b.  So. 
603,  fol.  1  of  the  Hariey  MSB.  ahom  the 
Trinity  in  tbe  Vesioii  which  ia  rare  ;  God 
the  B'ather  embraces  Uie  Son,  and  supports 
a  bird  emblematic  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Vo[.iii,pp.S53-3S8,oftheArch»ol(^ 
contains  Obserratioiui  on  the  uae  of  the 
Vesica  Piscis  in  the  Arohitectunt  of  the 
Middle  Agea  and  Gothic  Architecture,  by 
the  Her.  Thomas  Kenich,  with  fifteen 
plates. 

I  leam  from  D'  Giinther  that  in  some 
fish,  e.g.  the  pke,  the  air-bladder  (vesica 
acna}  ia  a  pointed  oval.  Some  fish  have 
it  single,  others  double.  This  must  not 
be  confounded  with  the  vesica  urinaria. 

The  Sah  is  said  to  ajmbolize  our  Lord, 
because  it  doea  not  become  salt  as  it 
paases  through  the  biiny  deep  ;  ao  He 
lived  without  centamination  in  the  midst 
of  ■  ainfu]  world.  Qarruoci,  Storia 
dell'Arte  Chriitiana,  1881,  voL  i,  p.  IC4, 
lib.   iii,  cap.   ii,    11    Faoa   e   U   Croce, 


3vGoo^^lc 


tail  AMTIQUITlES  OP  ADttJK.  43 

This  inscription  may  be  also  conaidered  from  a  totally 
different  point  of  view,  viz.,  as  a  proof  of  strong  Greek 
influence,  where  at  first  sight  we  should  not  expect  it — 
in  a  comparatively  obscure  city  of  France.  But  closer 
examination  will  enable  us  to  account  for  the  language  of 
this  document,  and  for  the  remarkable  peculiarities  of  its 
style.  These  consist  in  a  singular  mixture  of  Homeric 
phraseology  with  theological  expressions  derived  from 
Irenaeus  or  the  missionaries  who  succeeded  him. 

In  the  first  place  the  course  of  trade,  which  we  know 
fi-om  Diodorus  Siculus  and  Strabo,  would  greatly  tend  to 
promote  the  use  of  the  Greek  language  in  the  district 
where  Autun  is  situated.  The  former  writer  says  that 
tin  was  brought  from  Britain  over  Icind  through  Gaul 
to  the  Rhone,  and  that  the  journey  occupied  thirty 
days.'  Strabo  describes  the  great  lines  of  traffic  from 
Marseilles  and  Lyons  in  a  northerly  direction ;  the  eastern 
branch  followed  the  valley  of  the  Dubis  (Doube),  the 
western  that  of  the  Arar  (Sa6ne) ;  goods  were  thence 
conv^ed  by  land  (iriZuvirai)  to  the  Seine,  and  down  that 
river  to  the  ocean.  Augustodunum,  if  not  on  the  direct 
route,  was  very  near  the  communication  between  the 
rivers  Sadne  and  Seine.'  Hence  it  appears  that  this 
city  was  connected  at  an  early  date,  and  for  a  long  time 
with  Marseilles,  which  was  not  only  a  great  commercial 

quota*  Omelia  3B  di  Teafone  CemmBO,  but  it  BigniflM  oajtbing  rateii  wiUi  bread 

9ttfitiii  Ktfoiuit,  edit  Lutet.  Paris,  1644,  u  a  reliah  ;  coiapan  the  um  of  the  I^tiii 

p.   17S.      t4>    i^taifas    ifitfrlas   fynm  opaonium  and  opsunare.     He  also   nn 

•ynmi,  !r  rpiwor  i  Ix^^  T^^  tK^arrtai  that  "  bread  and  fiafa  went  together,  like 

IXiau^tf'nuitUTex"-  bread  snd  cheese  or  bread  and  butler  b 

The  collection  of  the  Rev.  S.  S.  Lewis  England."    Tbia  rtatement  '     ' 


ooDtains  a  curiouH  gem  which  is  early  Id  the  South  of  Europe  fruit  and  veget- 

Chiistian  work,  and  suppowd  to  belong  ablee  uaually  go  with  bread,  and  uQ  tuea 

to  Uie  period  of  Honoriua.      A  ship  is  the  place  of  butter,  became  for  a  great 

engisied  upon  it,  manned  b;  four  perHooa,  part  of  the  rear  there  ia  no  posture^    The 

the  Saviour  being  at  the  alern,  and  S'  andent   wntera   generallv   ape^    of   fijih 

Peter  (probELblv]  at  the  prow,  hooidng  the  ae  a  luiur;  :   Mr.   C.  W.   King  haa   re- 

mjatic  fiah;  there  are  two  figures  amid-  minded  me  of  Horace,  Satiree,  ii,  2,  120. 

■hips,  one  haa  caught  a  flah,  Ihe  other  ia  Bene  erat,  non  piscibuB  urbe  petitia, 

'""^""e  a  net;  titt  nil  and  maat  form  Sed  pullo  atque  hiedu. 

an  image  of   tb«   Crow.      IHX  in  the  >  Ihodor.   Sic ,   v,    Z!,   n>fp   Sil    rqt 

exergue  pcriian  expreaa  tbe  title  IXSTX  TaAicrlai  rapmfltrrH  J^fiJpai  in  rpiiiierTa, 

Thia     deacriptum     la     taken     from    the  KnrdyMirir   '*r\   rfir  Tmw  Ti^ofrria  irpki 

Cambridge  Antiquarian   Sodetj'a   Com-  t^i  IxBotiiir  reu  'PoUarou  xnraiuiv. 

mimicstionH,  toL  t.  ■  Strabo,  ir,  i,  14,  'O  ITApop  tKtixTiu 

Dean    Stuiler,    Chriattan   Inatitutitau,  (rbr  'PnSatbv)  ul  t  AtZPii  6   ia  raihtr 

BeBaya  on   Ecclesiaatical   Subjecta,  third  i/ifiitAur,  lira  rt(iitT<u  nixp'  tSu  Zttndra 

edition,    1882,    pp.    S0-G2,    haa  some  re-  mrafioB,  niniuflni  {Sq  Knro^ixTai  iit  rlr 

aaika  on  fiah  aa  a  part  of  the  primitive  Smiaiii*  xii  rgh  liJiitBliHrt   mil    KoA^wt, 

oelebration    of   the  Lord'i    Supper.       He  iK  Si  riunif  iu  rhr  Bprrrarmiir  llUrtur 


3vGoo^^lc 


44  THE  ANTIQUITIES  OF  AUTTIN. 

em^rium,  but  a  seat  of  Greek  art  asA  learning,  that 
radiated  throughout  the  neighbouring  countries.'  Pro- 
lessor  Boyd  Dawkins  has  explained  this  subject  by  a 
Map,  showing  the  principal  Trade-routes  &om  the 
Mediterranean  and  the  distribution  of  Tin  and  Amber; 
"Early  Man  in  Britain,"  p.  467,  Fig.  168  ;  cf.  p.  476. 
We  may  also  observe  that  the  statements  of  ancient 
writers  are  abundantly  confirmed  by  the  evidence  of 
coins.  Under  the  head  of  Autun,  Barth^iemy,  "  Numis- 
matique  Ancienne,"  mentions  amoi^  the  devices  the 
Massahot  Diana,  whose  image,  as  Strabo  tells  us,  was 
like  one  on  the  Aventine.' 

The  establishment  of  the  Moenian  schools  must  also 
have  powerfully  contributed  to  the  use  of  the  Greek 
language.  The  Romans  were  not  mere  conquerors,  like 
the  Turks,  but  wherever  they  went  they  civilized. 
Accordingly  it  was  part  of  the  wise  policy  of  Augustus 
to  diffuse  Italian  culture  amongst  the  newly-subjugated 
Gauls.  He  seems  to  have  selected  as  a  place  of  instruc- 
tion the  hill  that  bore  his  name,  Augustodunum  ;  and 
we  know  that  under  Tiberius  the  noblest  youths  of  the 
country  resorted  -thither  to  cultivate  liberal  studies. 
Autun,  in  fact,  was  a  university  town  frequented  by 
numerous  alumni,  but  they  did  not  amount  to  forty 
thousand,  as  some  have  represented  through  misunder- 
standing a  passage  in    Tacitus.^      With  respect  to  one 

'  Stnbo,   i»,    i,   6,  iji|/«pei»t<™»  Viti  phrase  umb  the   aune  word,   'EAAqnorf, 
tAc   iwtfKtiiiimr  fioffiiftm    .    .   .  iirf  4  ™   occim    in    Strebo,   loc    dt.       Canr, 
Td\ii  lUM/Ar  liir  irji^tpiir  td?i  gapgiipoii  B.  O.,  TJ,  14,  sayx  that  the  Druids  wrote 
Inrrn  niSturfyun;  lal  fiA&Xi|Mu  lUTdr-  Greek  characters  for  most  purpoaee. 
«ua£<  r«ii  FcArirai,  C<rrt  imi  lo  a^ifii^aiM  Cf.,  Eckbel,  DocL  Num.  Vet.,    ToL  t, 
'BAAqvurrlYfitE^v.     Cf.,  Merivale,  History  p.  62,  GilliM,  Prolegom,  >.  1. 
of  the  BomanB  under  the  Empire,  toL  ii,  '  Humimn,   Ana,  p.    S6,  Qallia    Lug- 
Ik    100,  edit    8to.     Twritua   reUt«B   that  duaeamB,    JEDVI    (Autun).      RoUin    et 
Agrtcuk  wu  educated  at  Uaneitlee,  locum  Feuardent,  CataJugue  ds  H^dailloi  de  I' 
Oneca  comitata  et  pmvinciali  psrdmoiua  AndaDoe  Qrice,  pp.   36,   36,    Na    825, 
mistam  ac  bene  HimpoHituin,  Vita  Agri-  Biute  pbar^tre  de  Diane  )i  gauche,  and 
colao,  c  4  ;  MC  also  Amial»,  iv,  44,  and  Nm.  326 — 333  bit,  and  330. 
Orelli'e  Dotw  on  both  laataga.                            '  This  errur,  which  ia  renUy  """Ting. 

The  ooinage  of  the  Burroundine  Gallic  haa  heen  repeated  by  Mr.  Roach  SlniU)' 

tribes  Bhova  the  influence  which   Star-  in  hia  Collectanea  Antiqua  vol.  t,  p.  219, 

aeillea   eierciaeil    over   them  :    Uunter'a  Art.    Autun.      The    norda    of   T^citua, 

Catalogue,  tab.  36,  Gga.  1-16,  enables  ui  Ann.,   iij,   43,    are    "Qoadraginta    milia 

to  compare  the    Qreek  types  with  the  fuere,  quints  sui  parte  legionariia  •rmis, 

barbarous  imitations.  oeteri  cum  Tenabnlit  et  cultri«,  quaeque 

CiEsar  beuB  teatimouy  to  the  diSiistoQ  alia  Tenantibua  tela  sunt;  "    ou    which 

<d  the  Greek  lanEiuwe  in  Helvetia  and  Orelli  truly    renurki    ".i^uonim,   non 

Qaul;     BelL     Oa£,    i,    29,     In    caatria  ut  Ryckius  et  Chat«aubriand   (HaTtfti. 

Uelvetiorum  tabula:  reperta  aunt,  literis  L.  vii),  mire  occepere,  adolaacentiuia,  qui 

Qneds  uuufectw,     Pianudeo,  in  hu  para-  AuguJAoduni  Uberalibus   studiii  «panni 


3vGoo^^lc 


THB  AWTIQUmaS  OF  AUTUS.  45 

branch  of  their  education,  geography,  we  have  the  state- 
ment of  the  orator  Eumenius,  coimrmed  by  a  discovery 
made  recently.  He  says  that  youths  could  contemplate 
in  the  porticoes  all  seas  and  lands,  the  situation  of  places 
distinguished  by  their  names,  the  sources  and  embouchures 
of  rivers,  the  sinuosity  of  coasts,  and  the  circuit  of  the 
ocean.  This  -passage  was  elucidated  by  a  Itagment  of  a 
marble  map  dug  up  at  Autun  ;  it  exhibited  pfut  of  Italy 
in  which  sevem  cities  were  marked,  and  was  doubtless 
one  of  the  charts  to  which  Eumenius  alluded.' 

Lastly,  Christianity  co-operated  with  the  causes  already 
mentioned  to  promote  the  study  of  Greek.  Irenaeus,  a 
hearer  of  Polycarp  at  Smyrna,  became  bishop  of  Lyons, 
and  wrote  his  treatise  Against  Heresies  in  this  language. 
Though  the  greater  part  of  his  book  is  extant  only  in  a 
Latin  translation,  Mr.  Marriott  has  been  able  to  show  by 
careful  comparison  that  in  at  least  three  passages  the 
Autun  inscription  reflects  the  thoughts  and  style  of  this 
early  Father.*  But  the  case  of  Ireneeus  does  not  stand 
alone ;  for  Benignus,  the  Apostle  of  Burgundy,  who 
suffered  mar^rdon  at  Dijon,  and  his  companions  Ando- 
chius  and  lliyrsus,  are  also  said  to  have  come  from 
Smyrna.* 


dUMut," 

^'     . 

nuiobir  of  pupik.  In  Pftri», 
the  death  of  Chwlw  VIl  in  1453,  it 
amounted  to  26,000  ;  and  when  Jomph 
Scaliger  was  a  ntudent.  it  had  reached 
3C,0W):"  EncfclopfGdia  Biitannica,  7th 
edition,  Art.  Univeraitiee,  vol  21,  pp.  4&B, 
488.  And  one  may  suspect  some  ex- 
■BontioD  in  theae  atatemente,  aa  Cam- 
bndge  in  thia  yetf,  1882,  haa  lea  than 
3,000  reddent  undenraduates.  Fur  the 
nnmbera  at  Oxford,  Pana,  and  Bologna, 
ef.  Hallam,  Hid.  Agee,  vol.  iii,  pp.  421, 
422  (11th  edition). 

The  old  reputation  of  Autun,  ae  a 
•eat  of  leaming,  is  now  worthily  suatained 
by  the  Grand  et  Petit  S^minaire,  which 
are  magnificenl  odncBtional  catabliBh- 
■Dents.  A  brief  account  of  their  valusble 
manoacripta  and  other  coUectiuna  wilt  be 
found  in  Ad.  Joanne,  Auvergne,  etn., 
edit,  18S0,  p.  133. 

a  zz ;  Traduction  par  Landriot  et  Rochet, 
p.  125.  Rmch  Smith,  Collect  Ant.  t. 
224  "This  predous  gBogtaphicai  monu- 
ment was  again  consigned  to  the  earth 
whence  it  bad  been  taken,  and  worked 
into  llie  fonndktwii  of  a  buUdingI " 


The  etymology  of  the  word  Ufeaian  ia 
uncertain ;  some  deiiTe  it  from  nuEnin, 
others  ^m  the  proper  name  Mrniut; 
Traduction,  op.  di.,  Notice  Hiatorique, 
c.  Ti,  p.  28,  note.  Congr^  Arch&il.  de 
France,  S&mces  O&iralea  tenuea  k  Autun, 
1846,  pp.  415-423,  Ecolv  lUniennea, 
Notice  iibifigfe  sur  leur  fondation — leur 
emplacement — leur  c£l£biit£  —  leur  dea- 
tructioD — leur  recoastractioo  ;  par  M. 
L'Abbi  Rochet,  Tadtus,  edit  Justus 
LipaiuB,  ADtverpiec,  mdcvii,  p.  90,  note 
98 :  p.  520,  Excursus,  H.  The  raf  eranoe 
to  Li^eius  is  incorrectly  giren  at  p.  419, 
CongKB  Arched. 

*  Irenarua.  Contra  Haeresea,  i*,  3S, 
vol.  i,  p.  284,  edit  Venet;  Bfi/^  fvqi: 
ir,  30,  p.  28S,  praata  autem  ei  cor  taum 
molle  et  lisctabile^  v.22,p.320.  eeurientes 
quidem  miatinere  cam  quES  a  Deo  datur 

>  At  Dijon  the  Cathedral  ia  named 
St  Benigne.  LoEama,  mentioned  in  the 
.  Ooapel,  is  atated  to  have  been  Bishop  of 
Haneillee ;  he  ia  the  patron  saint  at 
Autun,  and  the  annual  fair  held  there  in 
September  ia  called  La  fdre  de  St  Ladre 
— a  corruption  of  Laaare. 


„Gooylc 


46  THE  ANTIQUITIES  OF  AUTON. 

Moreover,  the  very  name  of  the  place  in  which  the 
inscription  was  found  indicates  Greek  influence.  Ita  pro- 
venance is  a  cemetery,  originally  Pagan  but  afterwards 
Christian,  and  called  by  the  inhabitants  a  Polyandre. 
This  term  is  used  by  the  local  historians  and  antiquaries 
as  one  with  which  the  Autunois  are  quite  &miliar  ;  they 
have  evidently  retained  it  from  classical  imtiquity,  but,  as 
far  as  I  am  aware,  no  other  city  in  France  has  done  the 
same.* 

III.  The  Ceramic  inscriptions  look  unpromising,  be- 
cause they  present,  us  with  little  more  than  a  list  of 
obscure  names,  occurring  on  fragments  of  slight  intrinsic 
value ;  but  we  shall  soon  find  that  these  records  lead  to 
many  conclusions,  historical,  philological,  and  ethno- 
grapnical.'  The  investigation  has  also  a  special  interest 
for  us  here,  because  many  objects  of  this  class  found  at 
Autun  are  analogous  to  those  preserved  in  our  National 
Collection  and  in  the  museum  belonging  to  the  Corpora- 
tion of  London.  Whoever  wishes  to  study  potters' 
marks  will  do  well  to  peruse  a  very  elaborate  essay  by 
Monsieur  Harold  de  Fontenay,  entitled  "  Inscriptions 
C^ramiques  Gallo-Romaines  .d^uvertes  it.  Autun,  Ac." 
and  contained  in  the  third  volume  of  the  "  Memoirs  of  the 
jEduan  Society,"  pp.  331-449.  A  dissertation  is  prefixed 
to  the  catalogue,  which  is  divided  into  the  following 
branches  : — I,  Samian  pottery  ;  2,  black -glazed  pottery  ; 
S,  lamps  ;  4,  bowls  ;  5,  ampnorse  ;  6,  tiles  and  antefijca  ; 
7,  graffiti ;  8,  inscriptions  h.  la  barbotine  f   9,  inscriptions 


<  KoviittV"''  whence  dmetiire,  ii  the  101-108  ;  Potterl'  i 

ChrilUui  word  for  burial  pUce,  "fraquena  of  Douai  ars  mentiQiied  at  p.  107. 

nomen  apud  priBcoe  historue  ecclesiastioB)  '  Al  eiandre    Brongniart,   Traits    dee 

■criptoTM,"  Suicer.      naAudrSpur  oocan  Arts  Cinmiquea,  voL  i,  p.  107,  explain* 

in   tb«    later   cluaical    nriton,    vEUan,  thia  term:  "UpSt«,anMDd«  par  dionte- 

DionjiBiua,  Stmbo,  PauaaniaH,  and  Plul-  tioD'  de  Teau  mnugeanto  i  est  £tat  de 

ardL     For  the  distinction  betweoD  Uicse  bouillie  qu'on  nomine  barbotine."    Ik  n. 

words   mt    Stephena'    Thaaaunu,    edit.  42£,  tJie  proceas  b  tnllf  deooribad.     Cf. 

Didot.    Joaeph  Rosny,  BiBtoirs  d'AutuD,  Atlaa,  PI.  XI  "Suite  du  hfonn^e  par 

1S02,  p.   233,  Biyt    "poliandrBa  (uo)  ou  ooulage.    rilnnnrn.  tiibim,  rfimiicm.nnBfw", 

cimetilrBH  publits"  without  further  ex-  PL  XXIX,  fig    1   "Fragment  d'un  vnae 

B'  matJon.    The  word  lb  local  in  Ihii  aenae.  aphfroide,  i  reliefs  d'uiimaux  mode1£a  em 

tti£  onl;  gives  the  tollowiDg  meaninga:  barbotine,"    BroDgoiut  uya  that  Uie  ab- 

1.  Having   manj   huabands.      1.  (Aa   h  breviotion  H  atacda  for  Kmnu  or  magtictrti, 

botanical  term)  belonging  to  polyiuidriB,  The  latter  explanation  beema  to  me  very 

a  daas  in  Uie  Linnteoo  BTstem,  improbable.       JVi^nariiu,     a     wholesale 

■  Roacb  Smith,  Collect.  Ant.  I,  U8-  dealer,  ia  a  rare  ward  which   occurs   in 

166,    Platee    L    and    LI ;   tbia    memoir  Appuleiua  and  is  luwriptiona.    D'  Birch, 

inoludea  copioua   liata  of  Pott««'  Marks  Hutoty  of  Ancient  Pottery,  edit  1873,  p. 


in  laying  uprai  the  genenl  body  of  the 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


THE  ANTKJOTTIKB  OF  AUTUN.  47 

on  glass  ;  10,  on  metal  (bronze  and  lead)  ;  II,  on  schist 
OF  boghead.  After  the  potters'  names  initial  letters  ore 
added  to  indicate  the  collections  at  Autun  ;  the  part  of 
the  city  irom  which  each  specimen  came  is  noteo,  if  it 
could  lie  ascertained ;  places  in  France  and  other  countries 
afibrding  the  same  or  similar  inscriptions  are  also  men- 
tioned. As  an  appendix  to  this  long  and  instructiTe  list, 
the  author  has  given  an  account  of  the  incomplete  stamps 
which  it  was  impossible  to  arrange  alphabetically,  and  of 
patterns  which  were  not  accompanied  by  letters  (an^pi- 
graphes.)  The  treatise  ends  with  geographical  and 
bibliographical  indices,  that  will  greatly  &cilitate  reference  ^ 
to  many  important  works  on  ceramic  art  amongst  the 
ancients.  At  the  end  of  the  volume  there  are  forty-three 
Plates  containing  624  figures.  I  have  described  this 
memoir  at  some  length,  because  the  valuable  publications 
of  the  .^Muan  Society  are  not  generally  known  among  us. 
It  is  impossible  to  discuss  aJl  the  details  which  these 
engravings  supply,  but  we  may  remark  that  F,  Q,  L,  N,  o,  a, 
are  often  formed  in  a  peculiar  manner,  and  that  many 
letters  are  connected  by  ligatures :  attention  must  be 
directed  to  these  features,  in  order  to  read  the  inscrip- 
tions accurately.  Sometimes  the  double  i  is  used  for  E, 
eg.,  cocciiiANi.  M.,  L1CINV8  Fii,  PATIIRN08.'  Elsewhere 
coccEiANi  occurs,  which  proves  the  use  of  n  for  E  beyond 

dispute.  DVBNOVIILLA.VNVS,  VOail(NOS),  VIIRVLAMIVM, 
ADDIIDOHAROS,  are  examples  of  the  same  practice,  derived 
from  ancient  British  coins ;  and  similarly  in  the  series  of 
Gallic  medals,  we  find  on  a  reverse  tabqiithios  for  TAS- 
OETIV8.' 

in  the  Hnaeam  Rt  Autun,  wc  De  FoDtenaj, 

Hfmoiree  de  la  Societe  Gduemie,  Nou- 

r  a  little  epatula  in  the  form  of  a  velle.  S^rie,  tome  iii,  p.  422,  Noe.  691-Gea, 

■pooD,   &nd   with  it   followiog  out  the  FUnchea  iiztY-ixivL 

codIddis  of  the  bronchea  of    olives  or  According  to  Litti^  borbotine  ia  "  bou- 

laurel,   '"■""'»  vitb   thin    limbe,  etc."  '  illie  pour  ooller  lea  garnitures  dea  poteries 

There  are  miuiy  HpedmeDB  in  the  pro-  de  teire,"  but  thia  deGnition  ia  erideotly 

Tincial  muaeuniB  of  FroDce,  e.g.  Boulogne-  inadequata. 

aur  Her  aod  Soiaaoue.     That  ot  Amiens  '  Archccol.  Journal,  vol,  xixviii,  pp. 

ia  lich  in  puttmy.     Ttie  manner  in  which  160  aq.,  taj  Paper  on  AntiquilieB  in  the 

fragmente  of  Siunian  ware  are  exhibited  Huaeum  at  Palermo,  which  g;ivea  refer- 

deaerrea  apeciil  notice ;  they  sre  attached  encei   to  Torremuzm,  Sicilta   Veterum 

to  a  pyramid  placnd  iu  the  centre  of  an  InacriptioDum  Nova  Collectio,  1784,  and 

uartmeBt,  ao  that  the  viaitora  can  see  to  Salinaa,  Catologo  del  Muaeo  deli'ez. 

them  much  better  that  if  the;  were  in  Moniatero  dt    S.   Hartino  delle   Scale 

glan  caaea.  1S70. 

l^  For  "pot«iica  d£coi^  en  barbotine"  '  Evani,  Ancient  Britiah   Coiiu,  pp^ 

Di„i„.db,Gooylc 


48  THB  ANTIQ1 

If  we  compare  the  list  of  potters  whose  Ted-glused  ware 
has  been  discovered  at  Autun  with  those  of  Boman- 
LondoD,  we  shall  observe  that  in  many  oases  the  names 
are  identical  Taking  the  instances  under  the  letter  a, 
we  have  the  following  common  to  both  places  : — Acutus, 
Albanus,  Albus,  Amandus,  Aquitanus,  Andacus,  Attilia- 
nus,  Atticus.  It  had  been  inferred  from  the  resemblance 
in  diape,  material,  and  decoration,  that  vases  of  this  kind 
were  imported  into  Britain  from  QauL  As  the  latter 
country  preceded  our  own  in  civilization,  and  contains 
remains  <^  ancient  potteries  where  the  existing  specimens 
were  manufactured,  there  can  be  little  doubt  coaceming 
the  coxirse  of  trade ;  but  the  repetition  of  Gallic  names  io 
England  corroborates  the  other  arguments.  The  abmid- 
ance  of  Samian  ware  found  in  London  shows  the  commer- 
cial importance  of  our  metropolis  at  an  early  period,  and 
illustrates  the  account  of  it  given  by  Tacitus,  who  says 
that  it  was  frequented  by  great  numbers  of  merchants — 
words  no  less  applicable  now  than  when  they  were  written 
nearly  eighteen  hundred  years  ago.* 

As  might  be  expected  from  the  proximity  of  Burgundy 
to  Auvergne,  many  pQtters'  names  which  we  meet  with  at 
Aiitun  occur  also  in  valley  of  the  AHier.  The  most  com- 
mon at  the  former  place  are  ATEivs,  UCINVB,  xanthvb, 
MODESTva,  PRiMVS,  CANTV8  ;  four  of  these  are  included  in 
Monsieur  Tudot's  "  List  of  Marks "  from  the  latter 
District,  re-printed  by  Mr.  Boach-Smith  in  his  article  on 
"Romano-Gaulish  Fictilia."'  A. comparison  of  Cenunic 
products  with  coins  affords  similar  results,  pistillvs  is 
repeated  eighteen  times    on  the  Graffiti  of  Autun,  and 


202,  203,  206,  258,  especially  259,  ;      , 

330,  372,  and   Furhulfa  ndiiurtible  eD-      Sir  ThoB.  Qreahim's  intentioo  b: 

graviiigs  appended  tu  this  wurb.  Univenity  for  London  ;  "  SuU  -oommodi- 
TiwgetiuB  is  a  chief  of  tbe  Cuniutea  tatibna  LDndinium,  portu  unidiMtmo, 
mentioned  by  Cnsar,  Bell.  Oall.  r.  26  ;  merotu  onmium  renini  celebenimo  .  .  . 
cf.  RoUin  et  Feuuiteot,  Ctttnlogue  d'une  fnwtar  oc  gaudeat" 
Collection  de  MMaillei  de  In  Oaule,  p.  21,  A  full  acoount  of  the  puttera'  nurks 
Ho.  244,  found  in  Londun  ia  aup^ilisd  by  the  Corpus 
'  TacituB,  AaoalB.  liv,  33,  Londinium  InauriptioDum  I^tinanim,  loicc.  Brit- 
.  .  copia  negotiatorum  et  conimeatuum.  anniie  Tjitinie,  edit.  Hubner,  iMf.  Ixxxii, 
mnnimo  celfbre.  Thia  pmaage  nKema  to  Supellei  Cretaoea,  J  Viwciilifl  vsiiia,  pa- 
be  imiUted  in  n  letter  written  by  the  teilia  et  simililiuB  impresBH,  pp.  249-295. 
Vu.*-CTi«ncelli>r  and  Senate  of  tlie  Uni-  '  Collect.  Ant.  vi,  71-75. 


3vGoo^^lc 


THB  ANTiqUITIES  OF  AUTDN.  49 

PiXTiLoa  is  well  known  from  medals  as  a  chief  of  the 
Arromi' 

lAStly  Monsieur  da  Foutenay  thinks  he  has  discovarad,  by 
minute  examination  of  the  forms  of  letters  in  the  stamps, 
some  traces  of  the  employment  of  moveable  characters ; 
if  this  is  really  bo,  fragments  of  earthenware  that  seem 
veiy  insignificant  would  assume  great  importance,  as 
exhibiting  a  near  approach  made  by  the  Ancients  to  the 
modem  art  of  pnnting.* 

fTbbteo 


^  De  Fonteokf,  dIh  lup.,  Imoriptioas  *  The  full    title    c^    De    Fontetuj'a 

toa«Aca  iTaot  U  cuuaon,   pp.  41Ch-llB  ;  Hemoir,  quoted    kbore,  u    Inaoiptii^ 

St«  Gallic  oiniii    bearing    the  mmie  of  Cirumqiiw  Oallo-RaDuinea  dioouTertea 

Plstllocweoiqiiedon  p.  IIB.    Cf.  KoUin  i  Auttu,   luiTiea    dM    Inwriptiotia  mit 

•t  Fanaident,  C«taL  do  Il&laillee  de  l>  rem,  tvonu,   ploiub  et    M^ute    de  Is 

OMile,  p.  11,    CSub  Attmiim,  Ho.  141  ;  mSme  6poque  trouTte  au  mime  Ueu. 
p.U,mq.Cb>d  Aubrin,  Noa.  S81-SSS. 

TOU^XL.  »  _, 

Digitized  bA-'OO^^lC 


TRAKSFERENCE    OF    ALSACE     TO     FRAifCE     IS    THE 
SEVENTEENTH   CENTUET.' 

Bf  JAMES  HEYWOOD,  H.A.,  F.S.a,  T.S.A. 

Afler  the  death  of  Gustavus  Adolphus,  at  Lutzeo,  in 
1632,  Beniard,  Duke  of  Weimar,  commanded  the  SMcon 
army,  fighting  against  the  Imperialists  in  Germany. 
The  Duke  of  Weimar  was  unsuccessful  in  the  battle  of 
Nordlingen,  1633,  and  his  losses  were  made  up  in  1634, 
by  a  treaty  concluded  at  Paris,  under  which  France  en- 
caged to  maintain  12,000  men,  Grermans  or  others,  under 
the  command  of  a  German  prince.  Several  towns  in  the 
Black  Forest  were  taken  by  Bernard,  and  in  1638,  with 
the  aid  of  the  French  General  Gu^briant,  the  Duke  of 
Weimar  obtained  possession  of  the  fortress  of  Old 
Breisach,  in  the  Briagau. 

Cardinal  Richelieu,  the  prime  minister  of  Louis  XIII, 
sent  special  instructions  on  this  occasion  to  General 
Gu^riant  to  inquire  in  the  most  polite  manner  fix)m 
Duke  Bernard,  if  in  his  opinion  the  French,  who  had  con- 
tributed to  the  conquest  of  Old  Breisach,  should  have  a 
share  in  the  glory  of  preserving  that  important  military 
position. 

Gu^briant  was  further  requested  to  suggest  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  French  governor  of  Old  Breisach,  and  to  pro- 
Se  an  arrangement  by  which  two-thirds  or  at  least  one- 
f  of  the  garrison  should  consist  of  French  soldiers,  the 
other  half  being  Germans  ;  and  the  supreme  direction  of 
both  divisions  was  mentioned  as  desirable  to  be  vested  in 
General  Gu^briant. 

Old  Breisach  at  that  time  was  a  very  important  fortress, 
and  the  Duke  of  Weimar  could  not  possibly  be  pleased 
with  the  practical  cession  of  such  a  German  stronghold 
to  the  French.  The  Duke  dined  at  Pontarlier  shortly 
afterwards  with  Colonel  Ehm,  and  after  the  banquet  was 
taken  ill.  Some  months  subsequently  he  died.  Greneral 
d'Erlach,  a  friend  of  the  Duke,  and  a  Swiss  by  birth, 
succeeded  Duke  Bernard  in  the  command  of  the  German 
army,  and  with  him  were  associated  Colonel  Ehm,  the 
Count  of  Nassau,  and  Colonel  Roseu.  M.  de  Gonzenbach, 
in  his  memoir  of  General  d'Erlach,  describes  a  fresh  nego- 

'  Bsad  in  the  Hutorieal  S«otioii  at  the  Cwrlule  Heeling,  August  7Ui,  18S2. 


3vGoo^^lc 


TRANSFERENCE  OF  ALSACE  TO  FRANCE.  51 

tiation  between  General  Gu^briant  and  General  d'Erlach 
and  their  respective  friends.  The  Weimarian  German 
army  was  proposed  to  be  transferred  in  single  regiments 
to  the  service  of  France.  Yearly  pensions  were  to  be 
granted  to  each  of  the  colonels  in  addition  to  their  usual 

pay- 

The  governor  of  Old  Breisach  was  offered  £4,000  if  he 
promis^  to  hold  the  fortress  under  the  authority  of 
France,  and  either  £6,000  or  £8,000  if  he  gave  up  the 
fortress  altogether  to  the  French  Monarchy.  An  arrange- 
ment was  ^BO  proposed  for  the  governor  of  Freiburg. 
Protracted  negotiations  ensued,  and  as  the  soldiers  m 
Old  Breisach  were  in  a  state  of  uncertainty,  and  restless, 
a  mutiny  was  apprehended  in  the  Weimarian  army  if 
matters  were  not  speedily  concluded. 

The  Duke  of  Longueville  assisted  the  French  generals 
in  the  settlement  of  terms,  and  ultimately  the  governors 
of  Old  Breisach  and  Freiburg,  in  Brisgau,  who  had  been  in 
o£Sce  under  the  Duke  of  Weimar,  were  allowed  to  remain 
in  command  of  their  respective  fortresses,  after  taking  an 
oath  of  allegiance  to  the  King  of  France,  and  of  obedience 
to  the  orders  of  the  Lieutenant-General  commanding  the 
Royal  troops  in  Germany.  France  obtained  supreme  con- 
teol  over  the  greater  part  of  Alsace  as  well  as  over  Old 
Breisach  and  Freiburg  in  Bri^;au. 

Vienna  was  the  capital  of  the  German  Empire,  and 
General  Mercy,  who  commanded  the  Bavarian  army,  on 
the  side  of  the  Imperialists,  marched  towards  the  Rhine. 
He  laid  siege  to  the  fortress  of  Freiburg  in  Brisgau,  and 
took  it.  Marshal  Turenne  and  the  Duke  d'Enghien  com- 
manded the  French  forces,  and  General  d'Erlach,  with  the 
German  Weimarian  troops,  aided  the  French  cause. 
Fierce  engagements  ensued,  terminating  in  the  victory  of 
ihe  French.     General  Mercy  retreated  into  Wirtemberg. 

In  1 648  the  peace  of  Westphalia  was  signed  at  Munster. 
Alsace,  as  well  as  Old  Breisach  in  Brisgau,  were  con- 
firmed to  France,  but  by  the  treaty,  of  Ryswick  in  1697 
Old  Breisach  was  restored  to  Germany.  Alsace  remained 
as  a  province  of  France  until  the  recent  Franco-German 
war,  when  Alsace  and  Lorraine  were  added  to  the  Ger- 
man empire.  Both  provinces  now  send  representatives  to 
the  parliament  meetmg  at  Berlin. 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


ROMAN  ANTIQUniES  AT  SANXAY  IN  FRANCE. 
B7  the  Rev.  PREBENDARY  SCARTH,  H.A. 

At  a  time  when  the  discoveries  of  further  remaius  of  the  andent  bathe 
at  llath  ars  attracting  so  much  notice,  and  public  attention  has  been 
crIIpiI  to  thoffi  interesting  remains  illustrative  of  the  Roman  hiatory  of 
liritain,  it  may  not  be  undesiiable  to  show  what  has  been  done  in  (rther 
countries  in  e,  similar  direction,  and  eapeoiallf  in  Ynaice,  the  ancient 
Onul,  which  has  a  close  relation  to  ancient  Britain. 

Having  seen  a  notice  of  the  discoveries  at  Sanxaj,  neat  Poitieis,  I  was 
induced  to  pay  them  a  visit,  and  having  been  so  fortunate  as  to  form  the 
iic<[uaintance  of  the  Pire  de  la  Croix  who  made  the  discoveiy,  and  also 
lias  been  at  the  sole  expense  hitherto  incurred  in  uncovering  the  remains, 
I  obtained  a  note  from  him  to  hia  overseer  of  ^e  works. 

.Sanxay  is  about  18  miles  from  Poitiers,  by  road,  but  tiiere  ia  a  nearer 
a|iproach  from  Lusignan,  where  one  may  go  by  rail,  on  the  way  from 
PoitieiB  to  Niort  We  found  it  more  convraiient,  however,  to  drive 
there  through  a  level  country,  slightly  diversified  l^  hill  and  woodland 
scenery,  until  coming  near  to  the  c^d  town  of  Sanxay  on  the  small 
river  Vonne.  Sonzay  is  situated  in  the  domain  of  Xa  Bois  Siire,  on  a 
rising  ground  on  the  northern  bonks  of  the  river,  and  the  uncovered 
remains  consist  of  a  temple  with  the  suTTonnding  portico  or  ambulatory,  a 
system  of  baths  with  a  hosteliy  and  a  theatre.  The  %ade  of  the 
temple  measures  about  260  feet  English,  and  is  approached  by  three 
flights  of  steps,  one  in  the  centre  which  is  the  widest,  and  one  on  each 
side ;  within  the  enclosnio  is  the  temple,  having  a  triple  colonnade  in  . 
front,  three  rows  of  fluted  pillars  with  richly  ornamented  capitals,  only 
fragments  of  which  remain.  The  total  number  of  columns  was  66 — three 
rows  of  22,  and  the  temple  is  in  the  form  of  a  Greek  cross,  with  an 
octagonal  eella,  a  good  portion  of  which  etiU  remains  entire  ;  at  tiie  end 
of  thix,  and  on  each  side  as  well  as  in  front,  ore  projections  which  form 
the  cross. 

In  the  centre  is  the  place  where  the  statue  of  the  Divinity  was  placed, 
which  appeals,  from  a  well-cut  fimgment  of  inscription  found  on  tiie  site 
of  the  temple,  to  have  been  Apollo,  corresponding  to  the  Gaulish  Hesna, 
or  Eeus.  The  place  of  sacrifice  was  in  front  of  the  cella,  and  on  one  side 
of  it  was  a  building,  01  stable,  where  the  victims  were  placed  before  being 
offered.  All  this  is  distinctly  laid  open.  Immediately  below  the  place  of 
sacrifice  is  a  fine  drain,  6  feet  in  height,  to  cany  off  the  water  used  in 
uleanuiug  the  temple  and  its  sunoundings,  and  also  a  large  reeervoir  which 
siiliplivd  the  adjacent  baths  as  well  aa  t£e  tomple. 


3vGoo^^lc 


ttOMAS  ANTIQ1^1TIE8  AT  BAIIXAY  IN  ^RANCE.  53 

The  peculiarity  of  the  temple  b  the  form,  unlike  that  of  any  other 
siluilar  building  hitherto  found,  and  sugmts  the  idea  that  the  form  of 
aome  eaily  Chrietian  churches  has  been  taken  from  that  of  earlier  temples, 
or  the  temples  adapted,  where  convenient,  to  Christian  uses,  after  purifica- 

The  next  range  of  buildings  fomu  the  bathe,  which  have  laige 
hypocausts,  or  heating  chambers,  and  cover  a  great  extent  of  ground,  and 
seem  to  have  had  at^tions  made  to  them.  On  the  south  side  of  the 
b«tha  has  been  found  a  large  hoeteby  with  chambers,  covering  about 
seven  acres,  for  the  accommodation  of  those  frequenting  the  baths  and 
the  tem^a  The  undeigiound  passages  are  quite  perfect,  but  the  flooring 
of  Oxe  bath  chambers  has  been  token  up  and  burnt  into  lime.  A  large 
kiln  has  been  found  used  for  this  purpose  after  the  city  became  ruined, 
and  pieces  of  sculptured  stone  found  within  it.  The  city  is  supposed  to 
have  been  deatroyed  by  fire  in  the  first  half  of  the  fifth  century,  and  the 
coins  and  medals  that  have  been  found  reach  from  Hadrian  to  tJiat  date, 
about  400  years. 

The  third  portion  of  these  interesting  remaina  that  has  been  uncovered 
is  the  Theatre  on  the  slope  of  the  hill  that  rises  on  the  southern  side  of 
the  river,  and  the  seats  are  formed  out  of  the  rock  in  the  declivity  of  the 
hill  reaching  to  the  summit  The  stage  or  arena  is  perfect,  and  quite 
circular,  nnlike  the  usual  form  of  Greek  or  Roman  theatrea,  but  the 
acoustic  principles  ate  carefully  obeervsd,  as  every  word  can  be  heard 
from  any  point  of  the  enclosure,  and  there  is  a  lai^e  room  close  behind 
the  stage.  The  seats  range  only  above  half  the  enclosure,  but  the  arena 
seems  to  have  been  adapted  to  feats  of  horsemanship  as  well  as  scenic 
performances.  The  masonry  is  of  excellent  quality,  and  the  stones  all 
worked  to  one  size.  The  seals  will  accommodate  7,000  or  8,000  persons, 
to  that  the  city  must  have  had  a  very  laige  population,  but  it  seems  to 
have  been  unwalled,  as  no  traces  of  any  endosnre  have  been  found.  The 
inference  is  that  it  was  a  place  of  resort  for  religious  purposes  or  for 
health  or  pleasure.  It  is  situated  in  a  forest  district,  and  is  s;uppoeed  to 
have  been  one  of  the  spots  used  as  places  of  assembly  by  the  ancient 
Oanle.  In  fact  it  was  in  trying  to  ascertain  the  situation  of  one  of  these 
places  of  assembly  that  Uona  de  la  Croix  found  the  Oallo-Boman  remains 
at  Sanxay. 

The  pnUic  spirit  and  liberality  of  this  gentleman  cannot  be  too  highly 
commended  ;  he  has  not  only  defrayed  all  the  cost  of  uncovering,  but  has 
himself  drawn  and  planned  all  the  remains  discovered,  and  he  purposes 
to  erect  a  museum  on  the  spot  if  the  Government  will  undertake  the 
farther  cost  of  excavation. 

If  the  efforts  of  a  single  individual  can  effect  so  much,  may  we  not 
hope  that  a  joint  effort  made  in  Bath  may  effect  much  moret  The 
lamaiDB  of  Uie  ancient  baths  uncovered  hitherto  in  Bath  are  of  greater 
crtent  than  those  at  8anxay,  and  the  work  more  massive,  and  perhaps 
earlier  than  at  Sanxay.  The  extent  of  frontage  of  the  baths  at  that  place 
does  not  exceed  126  yards,  by  a  depth  of  about  36  ;  but  what  has  been 
already  found  in  Bath  much  exceeds  this,  and  the  plan  is  much  more 
regular,  and  much  remains  still  to  be  discovered. 

If  the  researches  in  Bath  can  be  continued,  they  will  prove  not  less 
instructive  than  the  discoveries  at  Sanxay.  The  ijiaracter  of  the  two 
places  has  much  similarity.    They  were  not  occupied  as  most  large  stations 


3vGoo^^lc 


54  BOUAN  AHTIQinTIES  AT  SANXAT  IN  FRAITCB. 

by  a  militajy  force,  but  were  resorte  of  health  and  recreation,  for  leisure 
and  peisond  enjoyment  It  is  not  impossible  that  Bath  poseeesed  a 
theatre  in  Roman  times,  but  no  traces  of  it  has  been  found.  Venilam 
is  the  only  place  where  such  remains  have  been  exposed  to  view,  but 
there  must  hare  been  many  in  Soman  Britain. 

No  doubt  the  tribee  in  Britain  had  places  of  assembly  for  judicial 
purposes,  as  well  as  those  in  GauL  Stonehenge,  Abiuy  and  Stanton 
Drew  are  regarded  as  points  of  tribal  meeting  ;  but  may  not  Bath  also 
have  originally  been  one  of  them,  and  the  Romans,  who  did  not  roughly 
violate  national  religious  feeling,  but  adapted  to  their  own  system,  have 
superseded  the  old  British  worship  ol  Stil  by  incorporating  it  with  that  of 
Sul  Minerva  ? 

There  seems  little  reason  to  doubt  that  Sanxay  was  the  ancient  place 
of  meeting  for  the  tribe  of  the  Pictons  or  Pictavi,  whore  deputies  were 
chosen  to  represent  that  tribe  at  the  general  meeting  "in  Finibos 
Camutnm,"  which,  as  Csear  tells  us,  represented  the  whole  Gaulish 
nation.  The  connection  of  Sut  with  Minerva,  and  the  altars  found  at 
Bat^  dedicated  to  their  deity,  lead  us  to  think  that  the  Romans,  finding  ' 
the  British  deity  already  worshipped  on  the  spot,  united  with  Sul  their 
own  divinity  Minerva,  and  substituted  as  at  Sanxay  their  own  refine- 
ments and  polished  luxury  for  the  ruder  religious  rites  of  the  Belgic 
Britons.  Roman  manners  and  Roman  religious  rites  were  thus  made  by 
degrees  to  supersede  the  ancient  woiehip  and  habits  of  the  Britons. 


3vGoo(^lc 


THE  CABUSLE  OULLERY  TENUEE.* 


To  those  who  have  had  to  do  witJi  the  conreTanoe  of  land  in  the  tiij 
of  Cariide  the  exietonce  of  the  peculiar  ciiBtoinaiy  teuura  called  cnlleiy  ig 
doabtlen  well  known,  but  to  othera  the  wotd  "  cnlleiy"  muHt  have  a 
strange  sound.  In  'the  proof  sheete  of  our  prognmme  it  appeared  at  first 
as  "  cntleiy,"  and  I  am  told  that  some  one  ingeniouslj  conjectured  that 
the  Bobject  of  this  paper  had  something  to  do  with  a  aeuilery.  It  is  not 
surpriaing  that  little  or  nothing  should  be  known  about  it,  for  the  naual 
sources  of  information  do  not  help  the  inquirer.  Neither  in  Hutchinson, 
noi  in  Bum  and  Nicholson,  noi  in  L^ns  is  the  word  "  cnllery"  to  be 
found,  and  in  Jefferson's  "  History  of  Carlisle  "  it  is  just  mentioned  and 
no  moie.  The  parUculars  whidi  I  have  been  able  to  obtain  I  have 
collected  from  tlie  records  of  the  Corporation,  but  even  from  these 
authentic  sources,  though  they  explain  to  us  what  cullery  tenure  is,  we 
can  derive  but  little  enlightemnent  as  to  its  origin,  and  atUI  less  as  to  the 
derivation  of  the  word.  As  far  back  as  I  have  b^n  to  trace  it,  the  word 
is  practically  the  same.  It  is  spelt  now  with  a  final  y,  and  was  apelt  in 
the  same  way  100  yean  ago.  A  few  years  earlier  the  y  becomes  ie,  and 
in  1597,  which  is  the  earliest  date  under  which  I  have  as  yet  met  wiUithe 
woid,  it  is  spelt  with  a  final  e.  These  minuto  variations  of  termination 
hardly  amount  to  a  difference  in  spelling,  and  only  once  have  I  found  the 
word  in  another  form,  and  then  it  appears  ss  "  coulerie." 

But  whatever  may  be  its  origin,  cullery  is  the  name  which  for  nearly 
300  years  has  been  applied  to  customary  property  within  the  city,  and  is 
also  used  in  speaking  of  the  tonure  by  which  such  property  is  held,  and 
the  rent  which  is  payable  in  respect  thereof  Without  thei«foi«  attempt- 
ing to  speculate  upon  ite  derivation  (though  I  hope  the  clue  may  yet  be 
foQod),  we  may  say  generally  that  the  word  cullery  has  the  same  mean- 
ing as  the  word  customary  has  when  applied  to  tenura  That  this  is  ho, 
is  shewn  by  the  admittances  to  cnllery  tenements  recorded  in  the  Cullery 
Admittance  Books  of  the  Corporation,  where  the  usual  form  of  admittance 
speaks  of  the  tenement  as  being  held  "  according  to  the  custom  anciently 
lued  within  the  city  of  Carlisle  called  cullery  tenure  "  by  the  payment  of 
a  rent  described  in  the  admittances  as  a  "  yearly  customary  or  cullery 
rent" 

It  is  rather  dilScuIt  without  going  into  l^al  technicalities  to  explain 

what  this  customary  tenure  is.     The  tenant,  as  lawyers  say,  is  seised  of  a 

customary  estate  of  Laheritance  commonly  called  tenant  right,  descendible 

'  Bead  In  the  Section  of  Antiquitiei  at  the  CsrlUIe  Meeting,  Augvut  Srd,  1SB2. 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


56  THE  CABUSUB  CULLKBY  TBKtmE. 

as  at  common  law,  Bare  onlj  that  (aa  was  recently  held,  thou^  I  know 
of  no  previous  inataDce)  when  a  customary  tenant  dies  intestate,  leaving 
no  heir  male  of  his  body,  his  customary  tenement  deecends  to  the  eldest 
of  his  daughters,  instead  as  in  the  case  of  freehold  to  all  his  daughters  as 
co-heiieeses.  This  estate  of  the  tenant  which  he  holds  of  the  mayor, 
aldermen,  and  citizens  as  the  Lords  of  the  City  is  subject  to  a  fixed 
annual  rent,  a  certain  fine  on  death  or  alienation,  and  other  manorial 
incidents  common  to  copyhold  and  customary  property,  which  at  the 
present  day  are  not  exacted,  and  are  of  little  or  no  practical  importance. 

In  order  to  understand  the  nature  of  this  tenure,  let  us  suppoee  that  a 
man  has  bought  a  house  in  Carlisle,  which  is  of  cullery  tenure,  and  having 
pcud  his  purchase  money,  has  received  from  the  vendor  a  conveyance  of 
the  house  duly  executed  and  attested,  whereupon  he  enters  into  poe- 
sassion  of  the  property.  Now  if  the  property  were  freehold  nothing 
more  would  be  required  to  perfect  his  title,  but  as  it  ia  of  oullery  tenure 
it  is  necessary  that  he  should  be  admitted  to  the  property,  and,  therefore, 
he  has  to  come  to  the  Corporation,  as  the  lords  of  whom  the  vendor  held 
the  property,  and  asked  to  be  adioitted  to  it  Formeiiy,  no  doubt,  both 
the  seller  and  the  buyer  had  to  appear  personally  before  the  mayor,  as  the 
representative  of  the  Corpontion,  when  the  seller  surrenderad  tiie 
property  to  the  mayor,  either  verbdly  or  by  some  symbolic  act,  and  the 
mayor  ttLerenpon  admitted  the  buyer.  A  record  of  Uie  proceeding  was 
then  entered  in  a  book  kept  for  tiiat  purpose,  and  signed  by  the  mayor. 
A  copy  of  such  entry  was  made  at  the  same  time  ;  and  to  authenticate  it, 
it  was  signed  by  the  mayor  and  sealed  with  his  official  seal  The  copy 
was  handed  to  the  purobaser  to  keep  with  his  conveyance  as  one  of  his 
title  deeds,  and  he  uien  paid  a  fine  fixed  at  three  times  the  amount  of 
the  cullery  rent,  and  took  an  oath  of  fealty.  At  the  present  day  the 
admittance  is  carried  out  much  more  simply,  for  the  personal  attendance 
before  the  mayor  of  neither  party  is  required  and  no  oath  of  fealty  ia 
exacted.  The  conveyance  is  considered  sufficient  evidence  of  the  sale, 
and  from  it  the  admittance  ia  prepared.  On  other  respecte  the  same 
formalities  are  still  kept  up.  The  admittance  is  entered  in  the  Cullery 
Admittance  Book,  and  is  signed  by  the  mayor.  The  copy  ia  made  for  tha 
tenant,  whiclt  the  mayor  signs  and  seals,  and  the  tenant  has  to  pay  the 
fine  and  the  fees  of  the  town  clerk  as  steward  for  making  out  the 
admittance  and  copy.  After  a  tenant  is  once  admitted  he  haa  at  the 
present  day  nothing  further  to  do  in  respect  of  the  tenure  of  his  property, 
except  to  pay  to  the  city  treasurer  the  yearly  cullery  rent,  which  in  many 
cases  does  not  exceed  a  shilling,  and  in  no  case  ia  more  than  12a,  so  that 
the  tenure  is  nearly  equal  to  freehold.  It  should  be  mentioned  here  that 
upon  the  death  of  a  cullery  tenant,  his  heir  or  devisee  had  to  be  admitted 
to  the  cullery  tenement  in  the  some  manner  as  a  puichaaer,  except  that 
whereas  the  fine  payable  on  alienation,  either  by  deed  or  will,  is  treble 
the  amount  of  the  rent,  it  ia  only  double  in  the  case  of  an  heir. 

The  Cullery  Admittance  Books  unfortunately  do  not  form  a  continuous 
series  nor  go  farther  back  than  the  seventeenth  century.  The  first  book 
commences  in  1673,  which  ia  tbe  date  of  the  first  enrolled  admittance, 
and  in  the  beginning  of  the  firat  book  are  the  words  "  liber  ndmissionum 
customariomm  tenentium  in  Carlile,"  the  book  of  the  admisaions  of  the 
cuBtomary  tenante  in  Carlisle.  The  book  is  not  quite  full,  and  it  only 
goea  as  for  as  the  year  1680,  whereas  the  next  book  which  is  to  be  found 


3vGoo^^lc 


THE  OAKLIBLB  OULLEBT  TBNUBB.  57 

8  in  1762,  BO  that  the  admittancw  foi  upwards  of  100  fears  ai« 
wi<iigiTig.     Fran  1782,  the  seriee  is  complete  ap  to  the  present  tima 

The  fonn  of  the  admittances  varies  veiy  Uttle,  but  thoea  in  the  first 
book  are  in  Ditin,  the  aubeequent  ones  being  in  Kngliah.  I  will  read  one 
ol  tita  latter  as  an  example. 

There  ia  not  much  that  is  interesting  to  be  extracted  from  such  lecorda, 
bat  hers  and  there  perhaps  some  useful  information  may  be  found,  and 
for  a  hundred  jeais  back,  at  any  rate,  they  form  a  complete  registry  of 
title  for  all  the  cullery  property. 

It  is  only  in  certain  parts  of  the  city  that  cullery  tcimro  is  met  witli, 
and  there  is  no  evidence  that  it  ever  existed  in  other  parts.  We  have  in 
the  Grat  book  a  list  of  the  names  of  the  cullery  tenants  for  1673  under 
the  head  of  "  Tenentes  customarii  secundum  conseutudinem  vocatam 
Coulerie  inba  dictam  civitatem,"  but  the  situation  of  the  tenements  is 
not  given,  and  only  a  few  of  the  names  occur  in  the  subsequent 
admittances.  At  the  end,  however,  of  one  of  the  audit  books  there  is 
"A  Kentall  of  the  Rentes  belonging  to  the  Corporation  of  Carlisle  called 
CuUerie  Bentes  as  they  are  coUected  in  the  year  one  thousand  seven 
hundred  and  eight,"  and  in  this  list  the  names  of  tenants  are  arranged 
accoiding  to  the  situation  of  their  tenements.  The  property  included  in 
the  list  conBists  of  "  The  County  Qaol  and  Garden  and  the  ground  attain- 
ing," one  house  in  Botchardgate,  twelve  tenements  in  "  Alnetwell  Lane," 
and  one  house  in  Fiahergafe.  ^Dien  follow  "  Redness  Hall  in  the  Tenure 
of  the  eight  Guilds,"  and  "  Shoppe  under  the  Redness  Hall,"  four  in 
number.  Then  we  have  the  names  of  five  tenants  in  Baxter  Row,  after 
which  come  six  "shopps  under  Motehall,"  followed  by  nine  "shopps 
under  the  Hall,"  and  lastly  fourteen  shambles.  Mixed  up  witli  these  are 
certain  other  small  ient«,  and  amongst  them  two  in  respect  of  Kiugmoor, 
so  that  it  is  clear  either  that  the  term  cullery  rents  in  its  widest  significa- 
tion included  any  small  annual  rents  due  to  the  Corpomtion  besides  the 
rents  of  customary  tenements  in  the  city,  or  that  these  other  rents  were 
irregularly  included  merely  for  convenience.  In  a  subsequent  list  for  the 
year  1762  no  such  confusion  exists.  There  we  have  under  the  head  of 
"  Rente  due  Lammas  in  every  year,"  the  county  gaol  and  garden,  and  the 
house  in  Botchardgate,  which  were  not  cuUcry  tenements,  and  then 
follow  the  Culleiy  Bents,  under  the  heads  of  "Annetwell  Street," 
**  Finkle  Lane,"  "  Redness  HaU,"  "  Shops  under  the  Hall,"  and 
"Shambles."  It  is  to  be  observed  that  there  is  no  mention  of  Baxter 
Bow,  which  must  be  an  accidental  omission.  To  the  last-named  places 
with  Baxter  Row,  I  believe,  what  we  now  call  cullery  tenure  was  re* 
strictad,  although,  as  we  have  seen,  the  term  cullery  rents  had  sometimes 
a  wider  signification  than  rents  of  culIeiy  property,  and  in  one  of  the 
audit  books  under  the  year  1600  appears  this  entry — "  Item  the  rent  of 
the  cullerie  or  pettye  farmee  of  Uie  cittye."  lliis  and  other  aimilar 
expressions  have  led  me  to  suppose  that  the  word  may  have  originally 
had  reference  to  the  collecting  of  the  rents,  and  be  derived  from  oi  be 
akin  to  the  French  verb  eveillir  to  gather.  This,  however,  b  merely  a 
supposition  of  my  own. 

The  situation  of  the  different  cullery  tenements  afTords,  I  think,  a 
possible  clue  to  the  origin  of  this  tenure,  for  it  must  be  noticed  ttiat  they 
are  all  grouped  in  or  about  the  Market  Place,  witii  the  exception  of  those 
in  Annetwell  Street  and  Finkle  Street,     ^e  old  "flesh  shambles,"  as 


3vGoo^lc 


58  THE  CABLISLE  CULLERY  TEKTTRE. 

they  wera  called,  stood  in  the  Market  Place,  beyond  the  Otobb,  and  about 
the  year  1783  were  bought  up  by  the  Corporation  with  a  view  to  their 
being  puUed  down,  which  waa  subsequently  done  and  new  shambles  wen 
erected  between  Fiehar  Street  and  Scotch  Street,  wheie  they  now  are. 
Baxter's  Bow  is  also  in  the  Market  Place,  and  waa  once  a  good  deal 
longer  than  it  is  now,  as  may  be  seen  by  looking  at  any  old  map  of 
Carlisl&  Sednaaa  Hall,  which  is  made  up  of  cnlleiy  tenemants,  where 
the  eight  guilds  hare,  or  at  any  rate  had  their  different  rooms  on  the  fiist 
and  second  floors,  with  shops  underneath,  adjoins  the  Qreen  Market  on  one 
side,  and  was  probably  always  looked  upon  as  a  sort  of  public  buUding.  "nie 
shops  under  the  Moothall  or  Guildhall,  now  generally  called  the  Town  Hall, 
are  also  part  of  a  public  building,  which  has  always  been  the  common  pro- 
perty of  the  whole  body  of  citisena  How  exactly  it  came  to  pass  that  the 
ground  floor  was  ever  divided  into  as  many  as  fifteen  shops,  which  seems 
an  extraordinary  number  when  we  consider  the  area  covered  by  the  present 
Town  Hall,  and  how  it  was  that  these  shops  were  held  by  tenants  who 
as  long  as  they  paid  their  rent  were  virtually  owners,  whom  the  Corpora- 
tion luid  no  power  to  torn  out,  and  whose  heirs  or  assigns  they  were 
obliged  to  adjnit,  is  a  thing  which  has  never  yet  been  fully  explained. 
There  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  the  shops  have  been  held  by  cullety 
tenure  for  a  very  long  period,  possibly  for  several  centuries.  We  know 
from  the  list  of  the  different  cullery  rents  in  1708  that  there  were  culleiy 
shops  under  the  old  Town  Hall  as  there  are  under  the  present  one,  and 
the  fact  that  the  Corporation  had  no  power  to  oust  the  tenants  seems  to 
have  occasioned  some  difficulty  when  it  was  decided  to  pull  down  the  old 
Hall  and  rebuild  it  On  the  26th  May,  1717,  the  Council,  I  find,  ordered 
"  that  Mr.  Mayor,  and  two  Aldermen,  and  two  of  Counsellmen  are  hereby 
authoriied  to  provide  a  shop  for  Mrs.  Haddock,  during  the  time  the 
Town  Hall  is  in  building,  and  if  she  refuse  to  accept  thereof,  that  then 
the  workmen  be  directed  to  pull  down  the  said  Hall  and  rebuild  it  on 
the  Corporation  ground,  and  to  acquaint  her  therewith,"  from  which 
entry  it  would  seem  that  the  difficulty  was  got  over  by  finding  temporary 
shops  for  the  tenants,  and  building  them  new  shops  under  the  new  Hall, 
an  arrangement  which  may  have  been  convenient  and  economical  at  the 
time,  but  which  perpetuated  a  most  undesirable  state  of  things,  which  the 
Corporation  are  now  trying  to  put  an  end  to  by  buying  up  the  shope  as 
opportunity  offers. 

The  only  place,  so  far  as  I  know,  beddee  the  centre  of  the  town  where 
cullery  tenures  existed  was  Annetwetl  Street  and  Finkle  Street,  and  it 
is  to  be  observed  that  all  the  cullery  tenements  were  on  the  north  aide 
of  those  streetSL  The  houses  fronted  to  the  streets  and  the  gardens, 
which  afterwards  became  the  wretched  court?,  now  happily  swept  away 
by  the  late  improvements,  ran  back  as  far  as  tiie  Castle  orehaid,  so  that 
these  tenements  must  have  occupied  what  ie  believed  to  have  been  the 
site  of  the  vallum  of  the  Roman  Wall,  and  which  seems  at  one  time  to 
have  formed  the  boundary  between  the  city  and  the  area  occupied  by  the 
Castle,  known  as  the  Oastle-ward.  All  the  cullety  property  was  therofon 
on  public  ground  forming  originally  part  of  the  great  open  space  in  tha 
centre  of  the  city,  or  on  the  si,te  of  the  Roman  foes  which  ran  along  the 
north  side  of  Annetwell  Street  and  Finkle  Street,  across  the  narrow  end 
of  the  city  separating  it  from  the  castia  I  can  only  suppose  that  the 
cullery  tenemuuts  in  the  centre  of  the  city  must  have  originated  in  giants 


3vGoo^^lc 


VHB  CAbIjsLb  (inLL^V  TBtinttB.  S9 

at  gnull  plots  of  pnUic  laod  made  by  the  genetal  body  of  the  citizeiu  to 
mdividnsl  bn^eewfl.  At  fint  the  tenant  held  his  [dot  merely  for  life, 
OT  k  tenD  of  yean,  or  even  aX  will,  aitd  on  the  payment  of  the  yearly 
giDnad  rent  which  was  originally  no  donbt  the  full  annual  value  of  the 
ground,  bat  as  time  went  on  the  tenant  who  had  built  bis  own  house  on 
the  public  land,  and  who  had  quietly  and  regularly  paid  his  rent  came 
to  be  regarded  almost  as  an  owner,  and  the  rent  having  been  once  fixed 
remained  the  same  tbou^  the  value  of  money  decreased,  just  as  the  fee 
bum  rent  of  the  city  has  remained  at  £iO  ever  since  the  reign  of  Edward 
IV.  The  ahope  under  the  Town  Hall,  and  the  diifeient  rooms  and  shops 
in  Redness  Ibll  were  originally,  I  suppose,  let  out  in  the  same  way,  and 
what  was  once  merely  a  tenancy,  grew  by  d^rees  into  tenan^rigbt 
Oar  records  tell  us  what  I  believe  was  the  commencement  of  this  process, 
for  the  charter  of  Edward  II.  (1316)  says,,  "  We  have  also  granW  to 
them  (the  citiiena)  and  by  this  our  Charter  confirmed  for  ue  and  our  heirs 
our  void  places  (vacuas  placeas)  within  the  aforesaid  city  and  the  suburbs 
of  the  same  and  that  they  and  their  heirs  and  successora  may  build  upon 
Quwe  places  or  demise  them  to  others  in  fee  or  in  any  other  manner,  and 
that  t£ey  may  make  their  proGt  thereof  at  their  will  in  aid  of  the  farm 
aforesaid."  At  the  date  of  the  charter,  therefore,  there  must  have  been  a 
certain  amount  of  void  or  iraste  land  within  the  compass  of  tiie  city 
walla.  The  gnater  part  of  Uie.  space  within  tiie  walls  was  doubtless 
occupied,  as  tihe  first  settlers  from  the  south  increased  in  numbers  and  in 
wealth,  by  the  free  burgages  of  the  citizens,  which  they  held  as  tenants 
in  chief  under  the  Crown,  but  there  was  other  land  sot  covered  by 
huildingB  or  inclosed  as  gardens,  which  consisted  partly  of  streets,  partly 
of  the  open  market  place  in  the  centre  of  the  city,  and  parUy  of  the  old 
Boman  foas,  uneven  and  perhaps  marshy  ground,  which  no  builder 
would  chose  to  build  upon,  until  what  would  now  be  spoken  of  as  the 
more  eligible  building  sites  were  taken  up.  When  therefore  at  the  date 
of  the  charter  of  Edwird  II  the  unappropriated  portions  of  the  city  area 
became  by  virtue  of  that  charter  the  common  property  of  the  citizens,  I 
conjecture  that  the  site  of  the  old  foes  was  still  vacant  ground.  We  may 
assame  that  having  got  a  grant  of  the  open  places,  the  "  vacuas  placeas  " 
of  the  dty,  the  dtitens  proceeded  to  do  what  their  charter  contemplated, 
and  granted  out  to  those  who  wanted  them  plots  ol  land  to  build  upon. 
Some  of  those  plots  may  have  been  granted  in  fee,  bat  moat  of  them  I 
think  it  probable  were  demised  to  tenants,  and  became  in  time,  by  the 
process  I  have  alluded  to,  culleiy  property.  There  is  actual  evidence  that 
this  was  done,  though  on  a  very  email  scale,  as  lately  as  the  beginning 
of  the  last  century ;  but  in  Edward  II's  time  it  would  be  dona  on  a 
mndi  larger  scale,  as  it  would  be  to  the  interest  of  the  citizens  to  make 
H  much  as  they  could  out  of  their  waste  land,  in  order  to  pay 
the  fee-farm  rant  of  £80  which  they  found  no  slight  burden.  It  would 
Mcra,  indeed,  that  within  a  few  years  most  of  the  vacant  epoces  not 
leqnired  for  streets  or  markets  hod  been  disposed  of.  I  think  this  was 
the  case,  because  the  next  charter,  viz.,  that  of  Edward  III  in  1303, 
makes  no  mention  of  vacant  places  in  the  city.  In  it,  however,  we  find 
for  the  first  Ume  the  expression  "  minutaa  firmas,"  the  smalt  rente  which 
had  been  found  by  inquisition  to  belong  to  the  citizens,  and  wen  by  this 
charter  gTaated  and  confirmed  to  them.  Unless  it  can  be  shown  tliat  , 
these  entail  rents  were  something  else,  it  seems  reasonable  tj  suppose  that 


3vGoo^^lc 


60  THB  CABLIBLB  OULLBBT  TEKT7BE. 

they  were  for  the  moat  part  the  collery  rents,  at  which  the  plots  of  Taoant 
ground  had  been  let  on^  eepecially  when,  as  I  have  mentioned  before,  in 
1600,  we  come  acroea  the  ezpieraicin  "  Uie  rent  of  the  Cnllerie  or  pettye 
ferme  of  the  Cittye." 

Whether  this  conjecture  in  right  oi  not,  it  is  clear  that  in  s  limited 
area  hke  the  city  of  Carlisle,  with  an  increasing  population,  all  the 
vacant  gronnd  would  soon  be  appropriated  for  honsee  and  gardens,  but 
even  in  comparatiTely  modem  times  grants  by  the  Coipoiation  of  small 
pieces  of  the  public  street  were  mode  to  persona  who  in  rebuilding  or 
otherwise  had  encroached  upon  the  public  ground.  In  these  casee  it  is 
certainly  remarkable  that  the  encroachment  is  always  spoken  of  as  being 
made  on  "  the  City  waste,"  as  if  the  street  was  still  r^aided  as  a  part  of 
the  "vacuas  plaoeas"  of  the  charter  of  Edward  IL  The  following 
enbiea,  which  I  have  taken  from  the  recently  lecorered  Order  Book  of 
the  Oorporation,  relate  to  this  matter,  and  seem  worth  reading : — 

Obdsb  Book  2. 

Not.  U,  1709. 

"  Whereas,  Mr.  William  Tate  paid  formerly  two  shillings  per  annum 
cullerie  rent  for  his  house  and  shop,  and  having  made  an  encroachment 
into  the  City  Waste  by  building  thereon,  it  is  hereby  ordered  that  the 
said  encroatdunent  be  charged  with  an  additional  rent  of  3d.  per  annnm, 
payable  at  the  usual  times  the  said  Cullerie  rent  was  payable,  and  thai 
he  take  an  admittance  for  the  same. 

"  Whereas,  also,  John  Sewell  havii^  in  like  manner  made  an  encroach- 
ment upon  the  said  City  Waste  by  building  thereon,  it  was  also  ordered 
that  the  rent  of  three  shillings  and  fourpence  formerly  charged  out  of  his 
house  at  Baxter  Row  be  increased  from  three  shillings  and  fourpence  to 
to  three  shillings  oud  sevenpence,  and  that  he  be  admitted  to  the  same. 

"  Whereas,  siao,  Jeremiah  Jackson  having  likewise  made  an  encroach- 
ment on  the  said  City  Waste  by  building  thereon,  it  was  hereby  also 
ordered  that  the  rent  of  Is.  4d.  be  chafed  on  the  said  encroachment,  and 
that  he  be  admitted  to  the  sama 

"  And  whereas,  also,  Wm.  Young  taylor  made  an  encroachment  lately 
on  the  Waste  of  the  said  City  by  building  thereon,  it  was  therefor© 
ordered  that  the  said  Wm.  Young's  cuUeiie  rent  issuing  ont  of  the  house 
at  Baxter  Sow  be  increased  from  ten  shillings  to  twelve  shillings,  and 
and  that  he  be  admitted  thereta 

"  Ordered  that  on  Indictment  be  preferred  at  the  Quarter  Sessions  of 
the  City  against  all  such  persons  as  have  encroached  any  on  the  Waste 
of  the  said  City  and  have  not  compounded  with  the  Mayor  for  the  time 
being,  and  taken  a  title  thereta 

«  Dec  12,  1709. 

"  Ordered  that  the  said  Gill  and  Bailton  be  desired  to  measure  the 
ground  which  the  Fratemitys  of  Smiths  and  Glovers  have  added  to  their 
respective  Chambers,  and  that  the  said  Fratemitys  be  called  upon  for 
the  money  by  them  agreed  to  be  paid  to  the  Corporation  for  the  same, 
and  for  non-payment  thereof  that  they  be  sued  in  the  Court  of  the  City. 
"  March  27,  1710. 

"  Whereas,  the  Fraternity  of  Smiths  have  seised  and  possessed  them- 
selves  of  a  parcell  of  waste  land  under  Reddnosa  Hall  to  which  they 
have  no  right,  it  was  therefore  hereby  ordered  that,  mdesa  the  said 


3vGoo^^lc 


THK  CABUBLB  CULLERY  TBKTTEK.  61 

SMemity  of  Smiths  do  at  their  next  Quarter  day  or  sooner  agree  with 
tiiie  CorpOTation  for  the  Waste  grouQd,  so  inolosed  and  taken  up  hy  them, 
that  Mr.  Book  do  hereby  sue  the  said  Fraternity  in  such  manner  as  he 
ahall  be  advised 

"Januaiy  8,  1711. 
"  Mr.  Crosby  acknowledging  his  bam  to  stand  partly  on  the  City's 
waste  gtoond,  and  that  the  same  was  an  encroachment,  and  being  willing 
to  submit  to  the  Co;rporation,  and  to  pay  yearly  such  rent  for  the  said 
encroachment  as  the  said  Corporation  shall  set  thereupon,  it  was  therefore 
hereby  ordered  that  a  penny  rent  be  charged  upon  the  said  Mr.  Crosby 
fat  the  said  encroachment,  to  be  put  in  the  Cullery  Rental  or  amongst 
the  free  rente. 

"March  26,  1713. 
"  Ordered  that  three  yards  of  the  waste  ground  to  be  set  out  for  Jas. 
Bobinson,  at  the  end  of  his  house  in  Kickardgate,  near  the  City  walls,  to 
be  graoted  to  him  by  lease  for  99  years,  under  the  yearly  reserved  t«at  of 
Is.  at  Lady  Day  yearly." 

Assuming  my  idea  of  the  origin  of  cullery  tenure  to  be  the  true  one, 
then  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  the  tenants  ever  formed  a  distinct  class 
of  citizens  in  an  inferior,  social,  or  political  position,  and  though  to  a 
certain  extent  a  feudal  relation  subsisted  between  them  and  the  general 
body  of  the  citizens  of  which  they  held  their  tenements,  it  is  more  likely 
that  the  feudal  incidents  of  the  tenure,  the  fealty  and  the  suit  of  Court, 
were  annexed  to  it,  when  the  citizens  in  imitation  of  other  Lords  of 
Manors  began  to  hold  Manorial  Courts.  There  is  nothing -now  to  show 
whether  the  cullery  tenants  ever  had  a  Customary  Court  separate  from 
the  Court  Baron  of  the  city  ;  but  as  in  many  manors  the  Customary 
Court  of  the  Copyholders  has  been  me^d  in  the  Court  Baron  of  the 
freeholders,  or  rather  by  common  usage  the  name  of  Court  Baron  is  given 
to  what  ia  really  the  Customary  Courii,  it  is  possible  that  in  early  times 
the  city  of  Carlisle  had  its  Customary  Court,  at  which  the  cullery  tenants 
were  bound  to  appear  in  person,  pay  their  rents,  and  do  homage  to  the 
Mayor,  and  at  which  new  tenants  were  admitted  in  open  court 

But  into  the  nature  and  constitution  of  the  Manorial  Courts  of  the 
dty  time  forbids  that  I  should  enter  now.  little  has  been  heard  of  them 
since  they  were  discontinued,  shortly  after  the  reformed  Corporation 
commenced  its  reign,  and  peopk  seem  almost  to  have  forgotten  that  the 
dty  of  Carlisle  is  a  manor  of  which  the  Corporation  are  the  Lords, 
heing  described  in  old  deeds  of  freehold  property  as  the  capital  lords  of 
the  fee.  The  manorial  history  of  the  dty  has,  however,  owing  to  a 
recent  claim  put  forward  on  behalf  of  the  Crown,  become  a  mt^ter  of 
mctical  importance,  and  wilt  soon  have  to  be  thoroughly  investigated. 
In  Bach  a  history  the  incidents  and  Uic  origin  (S  the  customary 
tanoie  of  tiie  dty  will  form  an  important  chapter ;  and  for  this  reason, 
and  becanse  cullery  tenure  is  feet  passing  away,  I  have  ventured  to  call 
attention  to  it.  Its  extinction  is  now  merely  a  question  of  time,  for 
when  a  cullery  tenement  is  purchased  by  the  Corporation  and  aui- 
rendeied  to  them,  the  customary  estate  of  the  tenant  merges  by  opera- 
tiou  of  law  in  the  freehold  estate  which  has  all  along  been  vested  in  the 
Corporation  as  the  Lords.  This  is  a  process  which  is  being  rapidly 
accomplished.  The  old  Shamblee  were  bought  up  in  the  last  centuir, 
aod  now  the  improvement  of  Annetwell  Street  has  extinguished  the 


3vGoo^^lc 


62  THE  CAEXJBLE  CtJLtERY  tftNtlRri. 

cnlleiy  tenante  there.  The  CorpoTation  already  own  nearly  the  whole 
of  Baxter  Bow,  and  are  bent  on  acquiring  all  the  Bhops  under  the  Town 
Ball  Bednees  Halt,  which,  though  much  tnodemized,  still  remaine  aa  a 
solitary  example  within  the  secular  part  of  the  city  of  medisTal  domestic 
architecture,  owes  as  I  believe  its  preservation  to  this,  tiiat  being 
composed  entirely  of  cuUery  tenements  the  ownera  could  never  combine  to 
pull  it  down,  Sut  even  Bedness  Hall  will  some  day  have  to  give  place  to  a 
leas  quaint  but  more  commodious  building,  and  then  supponng  the  con- 
templated widening  of  Finkle  Street  to  have  been  carried  out^  the  last  of 
the  cullery  tenement*  will  have  been  swept  away.  For  its  own  salie 
cuUery  tenure  is  certainly  not  worth  preserving,  and  we  may  see  it 
vanish  wiihout  regret,  hut  as  it  has  lasted  so  long  as  a  peculiar  institntion 
of  the  city,  and  as  the  records  of  its  history  are  stored  up  amongst  the 
Corporation  Munimente,  I  think  it  may  claim,  in  spite  of  the  somewhat 
legal  and  technical  natura  of  the  subject,  at  least  a  passing  notice  from 
those  who  are  interested  in  our  lef^al  archnology. 

Note. 

Since  the  above  paper  was  written  I  have  found  amongst  the  CorfKita- 
tion  Muniments  documentary  proof  of  the  existence  of  a  ditch  near  the 
castle,  the  site  of  which  was  the  property  of  the  mayor  and  citixena  Such 
a  ditch  could  only  be  on  the  north  side  of  what  is  now  Annetwell  Street, 
where  there  were  several  cullery  tenements  of  the  annual  rent  of  one 
shilling,  and  there  seems  no  reason  to  doubt  tiiat  in  the  document  given 
below  we  have  the  origin  of  one  of  these  cullery  tenements.  The  docn- 
ment  is  a  small  parchment  indenture  to  which  the  seal  of  Alan  Blennei^ 
hasset  is  attached,  and  forms  the  counterpart  of  a  grant  to  him  from  tha 
mayor  and  citizens  of  a  piece  of  waste  ground  lying  within  the  city  in  the 
ditch  of  the  castle,  at  the  yearly  rent  of  twelvepence.  The  grant  would 
have  attached  to  it  the  common  seal  of  the  city,  and  would  be  retained  by 
Blenerhasset.  The  original  is  in  abbreviated  Latin,  of  which  the  follow- 
ing is  the  full  t«xt : — 

"Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  nos  maior  et  tota  conununitas  dvitatlB 
Carlioli  dedimus  coucesdmos  et  faac  presente  carta  nostra  indontata  coa- 
firmavimus  Alano  de  Blenerhaysat  civi  qjusdau  civitatis  unam  placeam 
yasti  sicud  jocet  infra  dictam  civitatem  in  foesato  Catlioli  juzta  tene- 
menta  Amiate  Itfoffyt  ex  una  parte  et  quamdam  placeam  Thome  del 
Sandes  quam  faabet  ex  dono  pt  concessions  predictorum  maiorie  et  Com- 
munitatis  ex  altera  parte  habendum  et  tenendum  predictam  placeam  vasta 
predicto  Alano  heredibus  et  aasignatis  suis  reddendo  inde  nobis  et  snc- 
cflssoribuB  noetris  duodecim  denarioe  annuatim  ad  festa  Fasche  et  sauctd 
Michaelis  per  equates  porciones  et  huegabulum  domino  Raff  sicut  pro 
libero  teuemento  suo  et  si  contingat  quod  predictos  redditus  duodecem 
denariomm  aretra  fuerit  ad  aliquem  termnm  supradictum  quod  bene  liceat 
nobis  maiori  et  communitati  et  sucessoribus  nostris  in  piedicta  placea 
vasti  pro  predicto  redditu  distringere  et  districciones  retinere  quousque  de 
pmdicto  redditu  nobis  plenarie  fuerit  satisfactum  £t  nos  vero  predictua 
maioi  et  commuuitas  et  successores  noetri  predictam  placeam  vastri  pre- 
dicto Alano  heredibus  et  assignatis  suis  contra  omnes  gentes  warranti- 
labimns  et  defendemus  imperpetuuro  In  cujua  lei  testimonium  huic  parti 
carte  indentate  penee  predictum  maiorem  et  communitatem  remanenti  ego 
piedictus  Alanoa  sigiUam  meom  apposoL     Datum  a^md  OaiUolum  in  die 


3vGoo^^lc 


THE  CABLISLB  CULLEiT  TENTJKE.  63 

meicurii  pTozima  poet  Pentecosti  Anno  regai  regis  Hicoidi  secundi  post 
conqueetum  Anglite  tercio  decima 
"  [Endoned] 

"  Alanns  Blonarhaysett  in  fossa  versos  caatrum-" 

It  is  a  cmiooa  fact  that  ia  the  body  of  the  deed  the  plot  of  waste 
^asd  ia  deacribed  as  being  " in  fossalo  Cariioli"  which  would  seem  to 
mean  ihe  city  ditch  ontaide  and  immediately  below  the  walla,  The  en- 
donement,  howeveT,  shews  that  the  ditch  referred  to  was  over  against 
the  caatle,  and  a  close  examination  has  convinced  me  that  the  word 
"Cariioli "  in  the  body  of  the  deed  has  been  written  over  an  erasure  of 
the  word  "  castri." 

The  seal  of  Alan  Blenerhasset  appended  to  the  deed  ia  in  good  pt»- 
servation  and  bears  his  arms. 


Thel^end  ia — 

"  ftfsfllnm  (laUnf  He  bUntrag... 


3vGoo(^lc 


THE  CAPELLS  OF  BATNE  TTAT.T..  ESSEX : 

WITH  SOME  NOTES  ON  HELMETS  FOBHEBLT  IN  R4TNB  CHUBCH. 

Br  THE  BABON  DE  COSSON,  F.B.Q.B. 

Some  three  yeois  ago  I  unexpectedly  became  the  posaeesor  of  on  T.ngtiah 
helmet  of  great  intereBt  and  veiy  oncammon  form.  I  had  been  to  the 
house  of  a  talented  and  charming  lady,  who  not  long  before  had  seen  my 
collection  of  annour,  and  aa  I  went  away  she  reqneated  me  to  cany 
home  with  me  a  remarkably  fine  tournament  helm  which  hung  in  her 
dioing-Toom/  that  it  mighty  as  she  expteeeed  it,  find  a  congenial  home 
amongst  the  other  relics  of  the  armament  of  our  forefathers  which  I 
possessed.  So  unusual  was  the  form  of  the  helmet  which  my  generous 
ho6t«SB  pressed  me  to  take,  that  when  I  first  entered  the  room  where  it 
hung,  I  fancied  it  muA  be  the  reprodnction  of  some  rare  piece  in  a  foreign 
museum.  I  learned  however,  that  when  she  was  quite  a  little  girl,  it  had 
attracted  her  artistic  fancy,  and  that  she  had  bought  it  of  a  builder  in  a 
country  tewn,  in  whose  yard  it  lay.  She  also  told  me,  that  it  had  formerly 
hung  (with  another  helmet,  still  in  her  possessioa)  in  a  church  near 
where  she  then  lived,  but  which  had  been  pulled  down  before  her  time.  I 
begged  her  to  got  me  what  details  she  could  about  the  history  of  this  helm, 
and  the  builder  who  had  sold  it  to  her  informed  her  that  his  father  had 
bought  it,  with  the  stone- work  of  the  tomb  over  which  it  hung  and  other  old 
materials,  bom  the  Building  Committee,  when  the  old  churdi  of  Bayne  in 
"Eeeex  was  pulled  down  in  1840,  and  furthermore,  that  he  remembered 
that  it  used  te  hang  on  an  iron  bar  over  a  laiga  and  beautiful  altar-ahaped 
temb  of  the  Capells,  who  lived  at  Bayne  Hall  during  the  early  part 
of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  who  were  the  ancestors  of  the  present  Earl  of 
Essex. 

Having  obtained  this  clue,  I  forthwith  sought  out  who  could  have 
been  the  wearer  of  my  helm,  but  before  I  speak  of  the  results  of  my 
search,  I  must  mention  another  strange  event  in  my  experience  as  a 
collector  of  armour. 

In  the  summer  of  1880  the  tournament  helm  was  exhibited  at  the 
Boyal  Archesological  Institute,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Exhibition  of 
H^iete  and  Mall  described  in  the  Uiirty-seventh  volume  of  this  Journal, 
and  when  there,  it  bore  a  label  stating  where  it  came  from,  and  that  I 
attrilmted  it  to  Sir  Giles  Capell,  knight  A  few  months  later  I  was 
staying  at  Fampisford  Hall,  Gambiidgeshire,  and  one  morning  my  host, 
handed  me  a  note  written  by  a  gentleman  whom  he  had  met  the  previous 
evening,  and  who  had  told  him  he  had  been  seeking  to  learn  my  address. 
It  was  to  the  effect  that  he  had  in  his  possession  the  original  war  helmet 
of  a  Capell  which  he  had  obtained  from  the  old  church  of  Bayne  iu  1837. 


3vGoo^^lc 


„Googlc 


„Googlc 


„Googlc 


„Googlc 


THB  CAPELU  OF  lUTNB  HALL,  BSSBX.  65 

I  natoiallj  did  not  leave  that  part  of  the  countr;  without  getting  a 
■i^it  of  the  helmet,  which  proved  to  be  an  armet  of  the  early  part  of 
'&mzj  Vill's  reign,  of  £ngl^  fashion  and  make.  I  also  learned  that 
■Qothet  helmet  from  the  same  place  waa  now  in  Safiran  Waldeti  Museum. 
^ey  had  both  long  lain  uncarod  for  in  the  belfry  of  the  church,  until 
my  friend  became  possesaed  of  them,  and  as  a  matter  of  course  I  left  him 
no  peace  until  I  had  induced  him  to  cede  me  the  helmet  he  had  kept, 
which,  although  not  in  veiy  fine  preservation,  interested  mo  much  from 
ita  aseociation  with  the  one  I  already  possessal. 

It  thus  became  clear  that  in  former  days  there  bad  been  at  least  four 
helmets  in  Bayne  church ;  firstly,  my  large  tournament  heln)  datin}{  from 
Uie  eariy  part  of  the  sixteenth  century  ;  secondly,  my  armet  of  the  samo 
poriod ;  thirdly,  the  Safion  Walden  helmet,  a  dose  ous  of  about  15S0 
to  1560 ;  fourthly,  the  helmet  still  in  the  possession  of  the  lady  who  had 
ao  generously  given  me  the  toumamei^  helm,  and  which  seems  to  date 
from  the  time  of  Elizabeth.  My  friend,  Mr.  William  Hopkinson,  having 
most  kindly  engraved  for  me  on  steel  the  two  helmets  in  my  collection,  I 
begged  him  to  allow  impreasions  from  the  plates  to  accompany  this  paper, 
and  it  is  to  him  that  the  readers  of  the  Journal  owe  the  beautiful  repre- 
aentatiooB  of  two  interesting  examples  of  English  armour  which  precede 
theae  notes. 

The  tournament  helm  has  been  fully  described  in  the  "  Catalogue  of 
Ancient  Helmets  and  Examples  of  Mail,"  published  by  the  Institute,  and 
which  was  reprinted  in  the  ttiirty-seventh  volume  of  liiis  JouriuU,  so  it  is 
needless  to  repeat  what  is  there  said  about  it.  The  amiet  much  resembles 
in  type  the  No.  41,  Fig.  37  in  the  same  catalogue,  which  idso  came  out 
of  an  English  church.  It  has  not,  however,  the  rosette  on  the  re- 
inforcing piece,  which  charscteriBes  that  helmet.  Ttic  tournament  helm 
weighs  13  lbs.  11  oz.,  the  armet  7  lbs.  3  oz.  It  is  apparent  in  the 
engraving  of  the  armet  that  it  originally  hod  gor^^et  plates  at  its  neck. 
One  of  tfiese  is  in  my  possession  ;  the  other  is  lost. 

I  must  now  turn  to  the  results  of  my  search  into  the  history  of  the 
occupants  of  Kayne  Hall  at  the  time  when  my  helmets  might  have  been 
in  UH ;  a  search  which  led  me  to  learn  much  of  the  lives  of  two  men, 
who,  iJF  they  did  not  leave  a  great  name  in  history,  still  took  on  active 
part  in  some  of  the  principal  events  of  their  time,  and  were  men  of  great 
note  in  their  day. 

"  I  ask  not  the  store  of  Coamus  or  CapeU  "  says  a  poet  of  the  reign  of 
Henry  the  Eighth,  and  the  man  whom  Alexander  Barclay  in  his  fouith 
Eclogue  thus  likens  to  the  great  Florentine  merchant  and  ma^atrate, 
was  a  noted  citizen  of  London,  the  only  monument  to  whose  wellnigh 
forgotten  fame  is  now  perhaps  to  be  found  in  the  name  of  a  small  court 
leading  out  of  that  busy  street  Bartholomew  I^ne. 

The  Capells,  his  ancfistors,  had  for  centuries  been  lords  of  a  manor, 
from  whidi  they  took  their  name,  near  Stoke-by-Neyland  in  Sufiblk.' 
When  John  Capell  died  in  1449,  he  left  three  sons  and  one  daughter, 
all  in  their  minority.  John,  the  eldest,  succeeded  in  due  course  to  the 
manor  of  Capell,  and  is  not  again  heartl  of.  The  second  son,  William, 
leas  advantaged  by  inheritance  than  by  dame  fortune,  turned  his  thoughts 

*  Horant,  "  Hiatoiy  of  EnaK  '  ;  Clut-      ahlre  Oenaalogin  "  ;  CoUini'a  "  Paenige," 
ttrboik,    "HUtory  of  Harts ";  Balmmi,       &o. 
"ffirtoiT  of  BBrti";  Berry,  "Hertford. 

TOI>  XI.  K  /  ~  I 


66  THE  CAPELLS  OF  AATNB  HALL,  B8SEX. 

to  commerce,  went  to  London,  and  in  course  of  time  unasBed  wealfJi  so 
vaat  that  it  became  proverbial  witii  hia  contempoi^ea  as  that  of  the 
Rothschilds  is  in  these  days,  and  be  ultimately  came  to  be  regatded  aa 
the  most  eminent  merchant  in  London.  When  the  Earl  of  Bichmond, 
victorioua  at  Boeworth,  marched  on  his  newly  gained  capital,  he  was 
welcomed  at  Shoreditch  by  the  Mayor  and  City  Companies.!  Jt  is 
probable  that  William  Capell,  Draper,  was  then  present,  bat  it  is 
certain  that  at  the  conmation  of  the  king  on  the  30th  October,  H65,  he 
received  the  honour  of  knighthood  at  his  Sovereign's  hand.  Nor  is  it  to 
be  marvelled  at  that  Henry,  with  his  well  known  love  of  money,  should 
have  sought  to  attach  to  his  peraon  a  man  who  was  already  wdl  noted 
for  hia  store  of  yfealth.  Neit  year,  doubtless  with  the  desire  properly 
to  maintain  his  newly  gained  dignity,  Sir  William  Capell  purchased  of 
Richard  Xoumant  (or  Turvant]  gentleman,  the  ancient  manor  of  Rayne 
in  Essex,  together  with  its  hall,  and  the  presentation  to  Rayne  Chnnih, 
a  venerable  building  dedicated  to  All  Sainte,  and  said  to  date  from  the 
days  of  Henry  II  or  Richard  I.' 

This  manor  of  Rayne  had  formerly  belonged  to  the  de  Welles  family, 
but  for  several  generations  previous  to  its  purchase  by  Sir  William 
Capell  had  passed  through  the  female  lina  In  1770  we  are  told  that 
"  the  ancient  mansion  bouse  of  Rayne  Hall  seeme  to  have  been  built  at 
two  separate  times ;  the  old  port  by  some  of  the  de  Welles  family,  and 
the  new  by  Sir  Giles  Capel  sometime  between  the  year  1510  and  1620."* 

To  the  church  of  Rayne,  Sir  William  Capell  aiMed  a  lofty  and  sub- 
stantial steeple,  with  a  peal  of  four  bells.  It  was  of  brickwork,  with  a 
small  shingkd  spire  at  the  top,  and  neat  the  base  on  either  side  of  the 
belfry  door  was  an  escutcheon,  on  one  of  which  was  embossed  an  anchor, 
Sir  William  Capell'a  arms,  and  on  the  other  a  lion  rampant* 

In  1489,  Sir  William  was  one  of  the  Sheriffs  of  London,  and  two 
years  later  he  sat  in  Parliament  for  the  same  city.  In  1493  we  find  him 
holding  the  manor  of  Arnolds  in  the  Hundred  of  Chelmsford ;  and  hia 
wealth  bad,  no  doubt,  been  waxing  during  these  years,  for  he  was  one 
of  the  Grst  who  was  troubled  by  Empson  and  Dudley,  later  so  infamous 
as  the  king's  extortioners.  Here  is  Lord  Bacon's  account  of  the  affair  : 
"The  first  noted  case  of  this  kind  was  that  of  Sir  William  Capell, 
Alderman  of  London ;  wlu)  upon  sundrj-  penal  laws  was  condemned  in 
the  snm  of  seven  and  twenty  hundred  pounds,  and  compounded  for 
sixteen  hundred  ;  and  yet  Empson  would  have  cut  another  chop  out  of 
him,  if  the  king  had  not  died  in  the  instant."'  Stow  gives  the  exact 
sums,  saying  he  was  condemned  in  £2,743  for  the  breach  of  certain 
statutes  made  before  times  and  that  he  compounded  for  £1616  fia.  8d., 
which  he  paid.* 

And  yet  if  the  stories  told  of  Capell  may  be  believed,  Henry  YII  had 
had  no  cause  to  complain  of  his  want  of  liberality.     We  are  told  how  at 

'  LordBooon.  "HisUnyof  the  Rdgn  attll  pert  at  the  Capell  arma.    TheaiuliiH- 

of  Heniy  TIL"  would  seem  to  have  been  ■  qwoial  device 

■  Horaot'a  "  Enei,"  tee.  of  Sir  William  and  hia  Ban  Sir  Qiho.     8«e 

*  A  DAW  and  oompleto  biatory  of  the  account  of  Sir  Oilea'a  standard  and 
E«MX    hy   a   itentleman.    8    toU.    Svo,  arms,  page  76. 

Chelmaford,  1770-2.  *  "Hi^oi^of  theRagnof  HeoiyTII" 

*  Uonmt'H  Eaaei ;  "  History  of  Eiata,"  *  Stow,  "  Annales,"  Ann.  1495. 
hj  a  gentleman.    The  lion  nmpant  n 


3vGoo^^lc 


THE  CAPteLLS  OP  RAYNE  HALL,  ESSEX.  67 

one  feast  which  he  gave  in  houonr  of  his  royal  master,  he  tlirew  into  the 
fire  several  bonds  for  money  which  the  king  had  borrowed  of  hiiu  ;  and 
how  at  another,  riTalling  Cleopatra's  folly,  he  drank  in  a  frolic,  to  hia 
sovereign's  health,  a  dissolved  pearl  of  great  worlli.'  It  is  likely,  indeed, 
that  some  of  the  many  large  sums  which  appear  in  the  king's  accounts  as 
having  beeft  "  delivered  and  payd  by  the  kinges  commandment  for 
diverse  pieciuiis  stones  and  other  juolls  that  com  from  heyondu  the  scl'," 
may  have  ^)a8scd  from  the  coffers  of  the  great  city  merchant  into  those  of 
the  "  Lambatdes"  who  figure  as  the  sellers  of  these  costly  luxuries.' 

In  1501  Sir  William  bought  the  manor  of  Walkern  in  Hertfordshire, 
with  the  advowson  of  the  Church  of  Datchworth,'  and  in  1603-4,  he  for 
the  first  time  filled  the  high  office  of  Mayor  of  London,  and  "  caused  in 
every  ward  in  London  a  cage  with  a  pairu  of  stocks  therein  to  punish 
vagabonds "  to  be  set  up  ;  and  what  perhaps  was  more  noteworthy  be- 
cause a  more  lasting  work,  he  "  caused  all  Hunsditch  to  be  ovorpavcd 
which  many  yearea  before  lay  full  noioualie  and  perillouslio  for  all 
travellers  that  way."*  Next  year,  1505,  he  purchased  Little  Hadham 
Hall  and  manor  in  Hertfordshire  of  Lord  Darcy.  This  estate  had  be- 
longed to  the  Baud  family  since  the  reign  of  Henry  III.  Later  it 
appears  that  Sir  William  stood  trial  on  the  point  of  paying  Castle  guard 
to  the  Bishop  of  London,  when  his  castle  of  Stortford  was  demolished. 
The  judges  determined  it  a  sort  of  ijuit  rent,  and  the  money  due  in  lieu  of 
those  ser\-ice8  to  which  the  manor  was  liable.'  I  have  found  no  record 
of  Sir  William  from  1505  to  130S,  when  Empeon  and  Dudley  attempt- 
ed to  "  cut  their  other  chop." 

"  The  same  three  and  twentieth  year,  was  there  a  sharp  prosecution 
against  Sii  William  Capcll,  now  the  second  time,  and  this  was  for  matters 
of  misgovemmeut  in  hie  mayoralty  ;  the  great  matter  being  that  in  some 
payments  he  had  taken  knowledge  of  false  moneys,  and  did  not  his 
diligence  to  examine  and  beat  it  out  who  were  the  offenders.  For  this 
and  some  other  things  laid  to  hia  charge,  he  was  condemned  to  pay  two 
thousand  pounds  :  and  being  a  man  of  stomach,  and  hardened  by  his 
former  troubles,  refused  to  pay  a  mite  ;  and  belike,  used  some  untoward 
speeches  of  the  proceedings ;  for  which  he  was  sent  to  the  Tower,  and 
there  remained  till  the  king's  death.'*  Stow  says,  "This  yeare  Sir 
William  Caple  was  commanded  to  ward  hy  Empeon  and  Dudley,  put  in 
mt«  by  the  king  for  things  by  him  done  in  his  maioraltie,  for  that  (he 
was  cfaJiTged)  false  money  had  come  to  his  sight,  and  had  not  done  due 
pimishment  upon  the  partie  that  to  him  was  accused  to  be  the  coyner  of 
it ;  but  were  this  true  or  not,  for  that  he  would  fall  to  no  agreement,  he 
was  by  Darby  and  Symson  and  other  of  their  company,  whereof  tliore 
was  a  jurie  (bound  to  the  girdles  of  Dudley  and  Empeon),  indited,  and 
after  by  Dudley  put  in  prison  some  while  in  the  counter,  sometime  in 
the  shriTes  houae  while  William  Butler  was  shrive,  and  then  delivered  to 
Thomas  Exmew,  and  for  so  much  as  he  would  not  agree  to  pay  unto  the 
king  £2,000  was  commanded  to  the  Tower,'" 

*  Hoiant'a "  Emax."  *  Clutlerbuck'a    "  Herta  "  ;    Sxtuioii'ii 
'  "  Privy  Puru   Expenies   of    Hanry      "  Harta." 

VII,"    BnaUay'a   "  Eicerpta    Hutorioa,  *  Lord  Bacon,  "  Hietoty  of  tha  KeigD 

LomL,  leSl.  of  Honry  VII." 

*  Chuwu'i "  HHrtford^iini"  'Stow,    "Summaiie    uf    the   Engliah 


Chronicle." 


3vGoo^^lc 


68        THB  CAPEUA  OF  RATME  BALL,  ESSEX. 

Thomas  Enesworth,  likewise  lately  mayor,  aud  both  hia  ^eri^  were 
heavily  mulcted.  Hawis  an  aldermBD  died  b^on  his  trial  came  to  an 
end ;  and  another  ex-mayor,  Sir  Lawronce  Ailmer  and  his  sheriffs  were 
fined  £1,000 ;  but  like  Capel,  Sir  Lawrence  preferred  prison  to  the  pay- 
ment of  these  iniquitous  fines.' 

Stow'e  account  throws  sufficient  light  on  the  method  adopted  by 
EmpBon  and  Dudley ;  Lon.1  Bacon  adds,  "  it  is  no  marvel  if  the  foulta 
were  so  high  and  the  rates  so  heavy,  that_the  king's  treasure  of  store 
that  he  left  at  bis  death,  most  of  it  in  secret  places,  under  his  own  key 
and  keeping,  at  Bichmond,  amounted,  as  by  tradition  it  is  reported  to 
have  done,  unto  the  sum  of  near  ^1,800,000,  ahuge  mass  of  money  even 
for  these  times."' 

At  the  death  of  Henry  VII,  Empson  and  Dudley  were  aireated,  and 
afterwards  executed,  whilst  a  general  pardon  was  granted  by  the  new  king 
to  many  of  those  in  prison  ;  but  by  a  document  still  in  existence  dated 
30th  April,  1509,  containing  "the  names  of  persons  exempted  from  the 
king's  general  p^on,">  it  appears  that  Capell  was  not  released  from  the 
Tower  immediately  on  the  king's  coronation,  for  his  name  is  comprised  in 
it,  and  in  another  document  he  figures  in  a  list  of  "debtors  to  the  late 
king."*  Lett«rs  of  general  pardon  to  Sir  William  Capell  were  however 
sent  to  Wnrhnm  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  then  Chancellor,  early  in 
1510  ,■■  and  on  the  12th  January  of  that  year  Sir  William  was  for  the 
second  time  elected  Mayor  of  London.' 

It  was  during  his  second  mayoralty  that  Capell  published  a  curious 
judgment  on  certain  women  convicted  of  disorderly  practises,  the  text  of 
which  has  been  preserved  by  Stow.  It  concludes  thus :  "  therefore  it  ys 
ajudged  by  the  Mair  and  Aldermen  of  this  Citie  after  the  laudable  laws 
and  ancient  customs  of  the  same,  that  the  seyd  Elyn  Davy,  Elizabeth 
Eden,  Johan'  Michel,  Agnes  White,  Marian  Beckworth,  and  Johaa 
Westjiede  shall  be  brought  to  Kewgate,  and  the  same  day  in  the  market 
season  to  be  ladde  from  thens,  with  basons  and  pannes  afore  theym,* 
ray -hoods  *  on  their  hedes,  and  white  n>ds  in  their  hands  to  the  pilloiy 
in  Comhil,  and  there  the  cause  to  be  prodaymed ;  and  so  from  thens  to 
Algate,  and  from  Algate  to  be  conveid  to  and  through  Candlewick  strete, 
Watling  strete,  and  Flete  strete  to  the  Temple  Baxre,  and  there  to  be 
voided  out  of  tJie  Citie  for  ever.  And  yf  the  seyd  Elyn,  Elizabeth,  Johan, 
Agnes,  Marian,  and  Johan,  or  any  of  them  hereafter  may  be  found  within 
this  citie,  they  or  she  so  found  to  be  set  on  the  pillory  afoi«said  three 
market  days  next  following,  every  day  for  the  space  of  an  hour,  and 
furthermore  to  have  imprisonment  by  the  space  of  an  yeaie  and  a  day."'* 

'LordBaoMi,  "Histary  of  the  Reign      ToLt(81E). 
of  Heniy  VIL"  •  Stow  s  "  Summaria." 

'  Ai  n  point  of  compftruun  the  foUSw-  '  JoMi 

iag  maj  be  quoted  from  Stoir—  ■  Then  ware  to  nuke  a  motUng  noiae. 

"  It  wai  enacted  that  butchen  ahould  WboD  widowa  nurrj  a  aecotid  liina  in 

aell  their  beafe  and  mutton  by  uraight,      Spanish  villages,  they  ue  often  sareDaded 
beef  fur  an  ha]fc  penie  the  pound,  and      with  instltUDenta  of  tUa  kind,  the  per- 
mutton  at  three  ferthiofra,  at  that  time      formance  bsiiig  called  a  "  cene^ada." 
oxen  were  eolde  for  26  ah  Sd  the  peeoe,  *  Striped  hoods,  the  dirtiucttve  head- 

fat  caWe*  the  like  price,  a  fatte  lembe  for  dreea  of  women  of  disorderly  duntctar. 
twelve  pence." — Summurieof  the  English  In  14SS,  many  "ira«  set  on  the  pilloiT 
Chronicle,  aan.  1S33.  and  baniahed  the  dty,  exoeptth^  wan 

'  "  Calendar    of   State  Pspen,   Reign      their  ray  hoods."    Stow,  SumnMna, 
Uaniy  VIII,"  voi.  i  (IS).  ><>  StoVs  Surrey  of  London,  Bd.  by 

•  "  C«l.  of  SUta  Papers,  Hen.  VIII,"  Strypa  17M,  "  Wardmote  Laws,"  ml.  h, 
VOL  i  (777).  p.  m. 


"  CaL  ol  fiUle  Papen,   Hen.  VIII," 


;vC0O^^lc 


THE  CAPELU  07  BATlfE  WaT.T.j  B88BX.  69 

In  1612  and  1514  Capell  again  sat  in  Parliament;  and  on  the  6th 
September,  I6I6,  he  died.  What  his  ago  was  at  this  time  I  have  not 
tonnd,  but  u  he  had  survived  his  father  edxty-eix  jeaia  and  was  not  the 
yoongeat  of  tJie  children  at  his  father's  death,  he  had  prohably  well 
passed  three  scoie  and  ten. 

He  was  bnried  in  a  fair  ohapel  which  he  himself  had  built,  on  the 
aou&i  ride  of  the  Church  of  St  Bartholomew  near  the  Exchange,*  and  on 
hia  monument  Woever  in  1631  read  the  words — mo willumts  oafbl 

KAIOR    LOND PIL    10HANN18    OAPXL NETLAND    IN    OOK OB 

1609.* 

This  parish  church  stood  in  Bartholomew  Lane,  and  had  been  rebuilt 
about  the  year  1438  by  Thomas  Pike,  Alderman,  and  Nicholas  Too, 
Sheriff  in  that  year,  both  of  whom  lay  buried  in  it ;  and  in  the 
chapel  of  his  founding  lay  Sir  William,  at  least  until  the  great  fire  in 
1666,  after  which  the  church  had  to  be  rebuilt  by  Wren.  Whether 
any  remains  of  Capell'e  tomb ,  were  in  existwice  when  Wren's 
chuieh  was  pulled  down  in  1840  to  make  room  for  the  new  Royal 
Exchange,  I  know  not,  hut  it  is  strange  that  the  church  in  which  Sir 
William  Capell  had  been  buried  should  have  disappeared  just  at  the 
game  time  wheir  the  church  at  Raync,  the  steeple  of  which  he  had 
bnilt,  and  in  which  lay  his  son  Sir  GOos  and  many  of  his  descendants, 
was  "being  destroyed,  and  the  monuments  of  the  Oapells  were  being  sold 
as  old  rubbish  by  on  enlightened  building  committee.  The  fact  that  Sir 
William  Capell  was  a  benefactor  vo  this  church  of  St.  Bartholomew  would 
seem  to  indicate  that  he  lived  in  the  parish,  and  this  idea  is  confirmed 
by  a  "  Verdict  of  the  inquest  of  wardmote  in  the  ward  of  Bradstrete, 
Iwld  on  the  feast  of  St  Thomas  1623,"  where  amongst  the  "presentments" 
we  find  "St  Bartylmew's,  Defective  pavement  before  Sir  Gylys 
Capell's""  foi  Sir  Giles  no  doubt  owned  his  father's  house  in  the  city. 
Now  cloee  to  where  stood  the  chnrch  of  St.  Bartholomew,  there  is 
still  a  place  known  as  Capel  Court,  and  I  would  venture  to  suggest  that 
it  was  here  that  the  house  of  the  great  city  merchant  stood,  and  from 
him  that  it  takes  its  present  name. 

Sir  William  had  married,  but  at  what  date  does  not  appear,  Margaret, 
danghter  of  Sir  Thomas  Arundel  of  I^nhem  in  Cornwall ;  *  and  by  her 
left  a  son,  Giles,  and  two  daughters, — Elizabeth,  married  to  Sir  William 
^ulet  of  Hinton  St  George,  afterwards  first  Marquess  of  Winchester ; 
and  Dorothy,  married  to  John  Lord  Zouch  of  Harringworth. 


wbo  wrote  when  the  olujjel  Mill  existed      iooue  bv  the  rent  of  ID  pan*  i   ,   . .. 
hat  toiOJi  fdde.     He  howcTer  trronKnaij      "(M.  of  State  Pspere,  Hm  VTII,"  vol.  jli 


I  ■»  nortA  ode  but  Stow  without  the   Bui,  held  of  the  Ung  ii 

3  the  ohj^jel  Will  eii»ted  Kwe  W  the  rent  ('  '"  -   - 

He  howeyer  erTonoonely  "C«L  ot  Stnte  Pspere,  _ 

It  Sir  Qilee  Cwell  wee  liao  buried  (405].  There ia  abo in  the  BrituhHueeum 

tluce.    "Boirer,"  vtd.  i,  p.  44S.    Bee  alao  a  deed  (Add.  eh«lit.  SZIS)  b;  whidi  Sli 

Dagith,  "Bwoiiae*,"  LodL  187G,  voLii,  Qil<BCuieU,Kt,,gTMitatoDamaHHgaret 

p.  JM.  hie  mother,  widow  of  Sir  WIQiun  C^qiell, 

*We«nr(«*s   "Andant  Fnnenl  Monu-  Kt.,   some  property  iii  little  Hadhun. 

meota,"  p  417.     He  read  the  date  inoor-  Cuohuu,  who  quota  thia  deed  in  hie 

l«ct}y.    latere  ia  no  doubt  Kbont  the  dale  "  Hiatonr  ot    Herte,"    aajH  it  ia  dated 

IClSfor  Sir  \^llliama  death,  and  John  24thFeb.  lG]G,orBomeiaotith>beforeUia 

Capd  died  in  1449.  tinM  usgned  to  Sir  W.  Capel'a  death, 

*  "  Calendar  ot   State    Papera.     Hen.  but  an  ezamtnatioa  of  the  deed  itaelf 

TDl,"  vol.  iii,  (8867).  provea  it  dated  24  Feb.  of  the  KnaOk  year 


*y«i 

.,    -JedoL 

.  granted  to  Mugaret  CBpall,      the  22nd  April  IGlfl,  in  the  Feb.  at  whioh 

wKJrlnif^  one  uuMuage  and  two      year  H'    '     ' 


*  She   rorvived  hUi,    for  in  IGIS 
mw  granted  to  Mugaret  Copi 

0  ahenata  one  uuaauage  and  b 

1  tfaa  paiUt  ot   Bt.    SepnlidiTe 


3vGoo^^lc 


70  THE  CAPfilXS  OF  feATNE  SAtL,  ESSElt. 

His  landed  estates  were  very  coDsiderablo  at  the  date  of  his  death,  and 
compriaed  besides  the  maDor  of  Rayue  Hall,  those  of  Bvrnick  CcrncTS,  in 
Roding  Ahesse,  Hundred  of  Ongar,  which  he  held  of  the  king  as  of  his 
cftstle  of  Plashy  or  Plecye ;  of  Goldingtons  in  Colne-Engaine,  Lesden 
Hundred,  which  ho  held  of  Sir  John  de  Broiu;hton ;  of  RussaU  in  the 
Hundred  of  Winstree,  which  he  held  of  Sir  William  Finden,  as  of  his 
manor  of  East  Mersey ;  of  Baeons  in  Mountneysing,  Hundred  of  Chelmes- 
ford,  which  he  held  of  Sir  John  de  Mountney  ; '  of  Blake  Hall  •  in  the 
Hundred  of  Ongar,  which  he  held  of  Catherine,  Queen  of  England,  as  of 
the  honour  of  Clam,  and  a  capital  messuage  in  St^  Rumbald'a  (Runwald'a!) 
in  Colchester,  &c* 

Besides  these  estates  all  in  Essex,  he  owned  Little  Hadham  Manor,  on 
important  estate  in  the  Hundred  of  Edwinstree  in  Hertfordshire,  not  far 
from  the  Essex  bonier,  and  the  Manor  of  Walkem  in  the  same  county 
but  somewhat  further  east,*  and  several  considerable  estates  in  Iforfolk.* 

The  few  scattered  notices  which  remain  to  us  of  Sir  William  Capell 
when  brought  together,  enable  us  to  discern  in  him  a  fine  example  of  the 
great  London  citizen  and  merchant  of  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century. 
Industrious,  thrifty,  diligent  in  the  affairs  of  the  great  city  of  which  ho 
was  an  active  magistrate,  a  devout  benefactor  to  his  church,  princely  and 
magnificent  in  his  relations  with  his  royal  master  when  need  was  to 
maintain  his  dignity,  but  at  the  some  time  one  who  went  to  the  Tower 
(for  what  might  have  been  an  indefinite  period  had  the  ting  not  died) 
rather  than  submit  to  exaction  or  compound  with  injustice. 

His  son  and  successor.  Sir  Giles,  was  a  man  of  a  different  stamp,  but 
also  one  who  made  his  mark  in  the  days  when  he  lived.  A  doughty 
soldier  by  land  and  by  sea,  a  hardy  jouster,  an  assiduous  courtier  and 
accomplished  gentleman,  he  was  wdl  fitted  to  take  a  prominent  part 
in  the  brilliant  feasts  and  warlike  enterprises  which  characterised  the 
early  part  of  tbe  reign  of  Henry  VIII,  and  wherever  the  names  of  those 
who  figured  in  the  jousts,  the  masks  and  revels,  the  warlike  expeditious 
of  the  young  king,  have  been  preserved,  there  are  we  almost  sure  to  find 
that  of  Giles  Cap^. 

When  he  was  bom  does  not  appear,  but  as  his  eldest  son  was  bom  in 
1507  and  he  himself  lived  until  1556,"  it  was  probably  somewhere  about 
the  time  when  his  father  purchased  Rayne  Hall,  that  is  to  say,  about 
1486.  It  may  have  been  before  that  date,  but  could  scarcely  have  been 
later. 

Already  in  1509  he  is  found  at  the  coronation  of  the  king,  taking  part 
in  the  festivities  with  which  the  monarch  of  eighteen  be^n  his  reign. 
Great  jousts  were  held  at  Westminster,  and  we  read — "  Next  to  them 
csme  on  horseback  eight  persons,  whose  names  were  Sir  John  Pochie, 
Sir  Edward  Neville,  Sir  Edward  Guildeford,  Sir  John  Carre,  Sir  William 

'  The  manor  of  AmoldB  belonged  tu  VIII),  "  HieL  of  Eesei,"  by  i.  gentlemaii, 

thi»  estJite,  fur  Heniy  Elvedun,  Esq.,  died  &e. 

holding  it  of  W.   Capell,  and   in   1604,  *  Cluttorbuok'B    "  Hsrta, ;  "   Srimon'e 

Diocyida  Spark  held  tbie  manor  of  Sir  "  Herts.,"  &c 

William  Capell  BB  of  his  manor  of  liacon'a  '  "  CoUectuiea  Topographica, "  vol.  vii, 

bjfe^ty.     Morant'H  "Eesez."  p.   200 ;    and    Blomfldd's    "HiMorj    of 

■  Callsd  BlftchsU  in  Isquii.  7tb  flen.  Norfolk." 

Vni.     Horuit'i  "Eiaei."  *  Hoivnt  eayi  tlut the eoo wu 48  when 

■  Uorant'e  "  Bmbz  "  (Inquii,  7th  Hen.       he  ■noceeded  hii  btheriu  1S56. 


„Gooylc 


TQ?  fiATWil^  Q9  ^YN»  H4JA,  IfSSW.  H 

Pure,  Sir  Giles  Capell^'  Sit  Grimfih  Dan,  and  Sii  Ronlaiid,  um«d  al«o 
at  all  points  with  eliLelda  of  the^r  own  atmA,  with  mh  [dumeB  and 
devices  on  their  head  piecea,  their  basses  and  trappers  of  JisBue,  cloUi  of 
gold,  eilvar  and  TeWet"  ll^ese  eight  champions  were  brought  forward 
by  a  knight,  who  announced  "how  be  bad  been  informed  that  Dftme 
Pallas  had  presented  six  of  her  scholars  to  the  king,  but  whether  thajr 
had  come  to  learn  or  ki  teach  feats  of  aims  he  knew  not ;  any  way  hu 
knights  were  come  to  do  feats  of  aims  for  love  of  the  ladies,  wherefore 
he  besonght  her  grace's  "  (the  queen's)  "  licence  for  them  to  prove  their 
skill  against  Dame  F^tUa's  scholars. '  Tbese  disciples  of  Fallas  were 
the  "empriaers"  or  holders  of  the  jousts,  the  "tenans"  as  they  are 
called  in  French  accounts  of  tournaments.  They  were  Thomas  IiOid 
Howard,  Sir  £dward  Howard  }ub  brother,  the  Lord  Bichmond,  brother 
to  the  Marquess  of  Dorset,  Sir  ThoFuaa  Knevet'  and  Charles  Brandon, 
Eaquiro.  On  the  second  day  of  the  joust  the  leader  of  the  eight 
knights  who  on  the  first  day  fongbt  without  announcing  who  they  wen, 
declared  themselves  the  servants  of  the  goddess  Diana.' 

In  January,  1510,  the  birth  of  the  King's  first  son  was  celebrated  with 
brilliant  feasts  and  jouata.  On  one  side  was  the  King  and  his  aids,  on 
the  other  Sir  Charles  Brandon,  Henry  Guilford,  the  Marquess  of  Dorset, 
and  Thomas  Bulleoi,  who  appeared  dressed  as  pilgrims,  and  we  read 
"  then  entered  Sir  Giles  Capell,  Si;  Kouland  with  many  other  knights 
armed  and  apparelled.* 

This  same  year  amongst  the  king's  payments  there  appears  "Giles 
Capell  for  a  spear  and  two  month's  wages  ^10  3s.  4d."*  Stow  says  that 
shortly  after  his  coronation  "  the  king  ordayned  fiftie  gentlemen  to  be 
speaies,  every  one  of  them  to  have  an  archer,  a  demilaunce  and  a  cistrall,* 
and  every  apeare  to  have  three  great  horses  to  be  attenilant  on  his  person, 
to  which  band  the  Earl  of  Essex  was  lieutenant  and  Sir  John  Pochie 
captaine,  which  ordinance  continued  not  long,  the  charges  was  so  great  f 
for  there  were  none  of  them,  but  they  and  their  horses  were  aparelled  and 
trapped  in  cloth  of  gold,  silver,  and  goldsmiths  worke.'  No  doubt  Sir 
Gilee  served  in  this  very  brilliant  band. 

In  1512  he  is  mentioned  in  a  list  of  "names  of  them  which  be 
appointed  to  go  in  their  own  persons  with  the  number  of  men  which  they 
have  granted  to  bring  with  them  to  serve  the  king's  grace  by  land.'" 
Whether  he  accompanied  any  expedition  in  that  year  is  not  shown,  but 
next  year  he  took  an  active  and  honourable  part  in  the  war  against  Louis 

'  Hewu  not  knighted  until  ISIS.  *  Hall,  "  Tha  Union,  &c,"  HoUuabed, 

'  Aftann>d«  drowned  with  700  men  of      "  CliruniclBe."  _  _ 

hui  ihip,  the  Regent,  in  n  fisht  off  the 

cmat  of  Brittany,  when  the  Breton  ship 

k  Corddiere,  built  at  UorUis  hj  Anne  of 


•   |7>pphilg    bbe    Regent,    both  '  A  cuatril,  or  hoiBaman  aimed  with  a 

ehma  were  burnt  and  went  to  the  bottom  couatil  or  kind  of  vouge,  in  French  called 

with  their  entire  crewi.     Btow'i  "  Bum-  couatiller. 

marie,"    Ann-    1S13,    and    dn   Bellay'H  ^  At  the  rate  at  which  Bir  Qiles  was 

klemMna,  who  givea  IGIS  sa  the  date,  paid,  the  Gfty  men  wuuld  hare  i»Bt£3,qG0 

and  ie  piobably  right,  as  he  relates  the  a-year,  a  Urge  sum  at  that  day,  baddM 

vrent  veiy  n'rnnnrtantiBlly  which  the  captain  and  lieutenant  would 

*  Hall,  "  The  Union  of  the  tvo  Noble  receive  highw  pay- 

and  lllaatnite  I^^mllies  of  Lancastre  and  *3tow,  "  Annalee." 

Twk,  "    and  Eolinahed,  wbow  text  is  * "  Calendv  of   State   Papere,   Heniy 

brn  followed.  Vni,"  toL  i  (3231.) 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


72  THE  CAFELLS  OF  aAYHB  Ttat.T.,  BBBKZ. 

Xn  of  Ttance  which  ended  in  the  capture  of  Thiionamie  and  Toninaj 
and  of  which  the  Battle  of  the  Sputa  is  the  most  mamonble  incident 

It  is  well-known  that  Henry,  having  joined  the  Holy  Alliance,  under- 
took to  land  in  Picardy  with  a  force  of  5,000  hoise  and  40,000  foot,  tite 
Emperor  Maximilian  Joining  the  expedition  as  a  simple  captain  under 
Henry's  orders,  with  a  wi^  of  100  crowns  a  day  for  himself  and  his 
men.  The  amiy  landed  at  Calais  in  Jane  1513,  and  on  the  17th  July  sat 
down  before  Th^uanne.  On  the  16th  August  was  fonght  the  batUe  at 
Goinegate  which,  the  French  men-«t«nnB  making  more  use  of  tbeir  epniB 
than  of  their  lances,  came  to  be  known  as  the  Battle  of  the  Spurs. 

"  Th'  Engliahemen  folowed  tiie  chace  three  myle  long  from  the  felde  to 
a  water  in  a  valey,  and  there  a  Frenchman  sayde  to  Sir  Giles  Capell  that 
one  daye  they  would  have  a  daye,  which  answered  hym  agayne  in 
Frenche,  that  was  a  bragge  of  Fraunce ;  and  so  th'  Knglyshemen  returned 
to  the  king  which  was  comyng  forward,  who  gave  them  thanks  with 
greate  praisynges  for  theii  vaUanliieBB.">  Sir  Giles's  repartee  was,  perhaps, 
leea  keen  ^an  his  swoid,  but  the  record  of  his  i^>eech  by  Hall  shows 
^t  he  was  already  a  noted  soldier.' 

Bayard,  with  fourteen  chosen  companions,  setting  at  nought  the  oideia 
of  his  chief,  made  a  stand  for  a  while  on  a  bridge,  seemingly  over  the 
very  "  water  in  a  valey  "  mentioned  above,  and  for  a  brief  space,  held  the 
English  in  check,  bat  he  and  his  men  were  soon  taken  prisoners.  It  was 
after  this,  that  Maximilian  rallying  the  "  bon  chevalier  sans  peur  et  sans 
reproche,"  laughingly  remarked  that  he  understood  that  Bayard  never 
fled.     "Sire,  had  1  fled,  I  had  not  been  here,"  was  the  quick  answer.* 

Th^roaunne  fell,  and  was  burnt  with  the  exception  of  the  churches  and 
other  holy  buildings,  and  for  the  valour  he  had  displayed  during  the  si^e 
and  at  the  Battle  of  the  Spurs,  we  find  Sir  Giles  Gapell  named  amongst 
"  the  knights  made  at  Tourayne  "  (Thirouanne)  "  in  the  church  after  the 
king  came  from  mass  under  his  banner  in  the  church."*  There  is  also  a 
iticord  in  1513  of  "  ^55.  3s.  4d.  paid  to  Sir  Giles  Capell  for  one  month, 
as  captain  of  the  Mary  George  of  Hull,  120  tons,  and  the  Antony  of 
Lynne,  80  tons,  witli  1 68  men,  these  being  the  ships  which  he  commanded 
in  the  expedition,'" 

Peace  was  soon  concluded  with  Louis  XII,  and  to  cement  it  a  marriage 
was  arranged  between  that  king  and  the  IMncess  Mary,  Henry's  sister, 
which  took  place  in  October  1514.  The  coronatiou  of  the  youthful  Queen 
of  France  was  to  take  place  on  the  Ist  14'ovember,  and  to  celebrat«  it  the 
"  Lord  Dolphin  of  France,  Lord  Francis  Duke  de  Valoia,"  •  proclaimed 
jousts  to  be  held  at  that  date,  "  Ifamelie,  that  he  with  his  nine  aids 
should  answer  all  commers  being  gentlemen  of  name  and  of  armea.  First 
to  ran  Ave  courses  at  the  tilt  with  pieces  of  advantage,^  and  also  five 
courses  at  random  with  sharpe  speores  and  twelve  strokes  with  sharpe 
swords  ;  and  that  done  he  and  his  aids  to  fight  at  the  barriers  witli  all 

■  Hall,  "The  Umoa&c"  *  "  Coleadsr  of  State    Papera,   Heary 

*  A  fine  conteuporaiT  picture  of  thi*  Vltl,"  voL  i  (iiSS.) 

battle  is  at  Hampton  &iuit  and  sffiinU  *  "  Cftlendar  of  3tal«    Papvn,   Henty 

vaJiuUe  BtudiM  of  the  umour  worn  at  VIU,"  toL  i  (3fl80.) 

the  time.  *  Aftermrda  E^di  the  Fln^  Kii^ 

'  Loyal  Serriteur,  "  Hiitaire  du  Oentil  (rf  Fraiioa; 

Seignenr  de  Bayard."  '  Ttie  eitia  or  rNoforeiDg  pjeen  und 


for  tOtiug  are  probaUy  ni 


3vGoo^^lc 


THE  CAPELU  OF  BATNE  HALL,   ESSEX.  73 

^  men  of  name  and  amiM ;  Fiist  six  fomeB^  with  hand  spoaiee,  and 
after  that  eight  strokes  to  the  most  advantage  if  the  speare  so  long  held  ;' 
and  after  th^  twelve  strokes  with  the  sword.  And  if  anie  man  be  un- 
honed,  or  feUed  with  fighting  on  foot,  then  his  hone  and  armour  to  be 
nndered  to  the  officers  of  armeB  ;  and  everie  man  of  this  chalengo  must 
nt  np  hia  annee  and  name  npon  an  arch  triumphant,  which  ahalbe  made 
at  the  place  where  the  justs  shalbe,  and  further  shall  write  to  what  point 
he  will  <mswer  to  one  or  to  all"* 

"  When  this  proclamation  was  rGporl«d  in  England  by  the  noble  man 
that  returned  froui  the  marriage,  the  Duke  of  Suffolke,  the  Marquesse 
Dorset  and  his  foure  bretheren,  Uie  lord  Clinton,  Sir  Edward  Nerill,  Sir 
Giles  Capell,  Sir  Thomas  Ghenie,  and  other,  sued  the  king  to  be  at  the 
ehalenge  which  request  be  grationslie  granted."* 

They  speedily  shipped  their  horses  and  armour,  landed  at  Calais  "all 
in  greene  coates  and  hoods  because  they  would  not  be  known,"  and  by  the 
end  of  October  they  reached  Paris  where  they  were  heartily  welcomed  by 
the  Dauphin,  "butmost  of  all  by  the  Queen,"  who  was  at  St  Denis  awaiU 
ing  her  coronation  and  entry  into  Paris.  She  was  sixteen,  her  royal 
hnsband  fifty-three,  and  Charles  Brandon,  Duke  of  Suffolk,  was  foremost 
amongst  those  who  came  to  answer  the  challengB. 

The  "  Loyal  Serriteur"  baa  left  a  pathetic  picture  of  the  married  life 
of  the  king.  "  He  had  no  wish  to  marry  again  and  on  account  of  his 
wife  he  bad  to  change  all  his  maimer  of  life,  for  where  he  used  to  dine 
at  eight  in  the  morning  now  it  behoved  him  to  dine  at  noon,  whore  he 
used  to  get  to  bed  at  six,  now  he  often  could  not  get  there  before 
midmght*  In  view  of  these  hardships  it  is  not  to  be  marvelleil  at,  that 
two  months,  day  for  day,  after  her  coronation  the  girl  queen  was  a  widow, 
and  that  in  the  merry  month  of  May  following,  her  firat  love,  Charles 
Brandon,  became  her  husband. 

For  the  entry  of  the  queen  into  Paris,  there  "  was  erected  an  arch  of 
widness  at  the  tomels  beside  the  street  of  Saiut  Anthonie  directly  before 
the  bastell,  ■  on  which  were  set  four  targets  or  scutchions,  the  one  of 
sUver,  and  he  that  set  his  name  under  that  shield  to  run  at  tilt  acconling 
to  the  articles.  He  that  put  his  name  under  the  golden  target  should 
mn  with  the  sharpe  spoara  and  fight  with  sharpe  sworda  They  that 
put  their  names  to  the  black  shield  should  fight  on  foot  with  speara  and 
swords  for  the  one  hand.  And  he  that  touched  the  tawnie  shield  should 
oast  a  speaie  on  foot  with  a  target  on.  his  araie,  and  after  to  fight  with  a 
two-hand  sword.  Ou  this  arch  above,  stood  the  arms  of  tlie  King  and 
Queen,  and  beneath  them  stood  the  names  of  the  Dolphin  and  his  aids, 
and  underneath  stood  the  foure  scutchions  that  you  have  heard  of,  and 
under  them  all,  the  arms  and  names  of  such  as  set  their  names  to  any  of 
the  said  fouie  scutchions."' 

The  joust,  the  back-ground  of  which  is  thus  described,  began  the  day 

'  Thnivts.  taeat  Hid  mentioiu  "  CappeL  Auglds" 

*^  If  it  did  not  brsak.  Rcrenl  timsa, 

*  That  is  to  as;  ID  which  ot  the  above  '  "  HisUiiredu  0«atil  Seigneur  de Boy- 
mode*  he  would  wiih  to  Sght.  ud." 

*H«n,  "The  Utuon  &c,"  and  Holin-  *  B;  the  towers  of  the  Porta  St.  Antoioe 

■bad  "  ChronielA  "  and  fadng  the  Bastille. 

Hare  WulaoQ  do  h  ColomlneTe,  "  Tray  '  Hall  "  The  Union  4o.,"  and  Holins- 

TbAtee   d'Honneur   et   de    Cberalria,  head  "Chronicles." 
glvM  a  detailed  aoconnt  of  tUs  touma- 

TOI.  XI.  b 


3vGoo^^lc 


74  THB  CAPELLB  OF  BATNB  HALL,   ESSEX. 

after  Uie  coronation  and  lasted  three  days,  and  Hall  and  Holinshead 
relate  many  of  the  epiBodea  adding  "hut  the  Englishmen  bad  ever  on 
their  appaiell  red  croseea  to  be  knowne  for  Ioyo  of  their  coimfarie.'"  After 
gaining  great  honour  they  departed,  reaching  England  before  ChriatmaB. 

On  the  24th  May,  1516,  ThomaB  Alen  writing,  to  the  Earl  of 
Shrewsbury,  aaye,  "Great  jousting  at  Qreeuwich,  on  Monday  and 
Tuesday  last.  The  King,  the  Lords  Suffolk  and  Easej,  Sir  Geo.  Cai«wei 
were  challengers ;  Sir  TVilL  Kingston,  Sir  Giles  Capell,  John  Sedley,  and 
others  defenders."  The  King  either  was  uot,  or  affected  not  to  be 
satisfied  with  the  skill  of  his  opponents,  for  Alen  adds,  "  The  King  hath 
promised  never  to  joust  again  except  it  be  with  as  good  a  man  as  him- 
sell"*  But  this  promise  was  not  likely  to  be  kept  for  long  and  was 
probably  broken  before  ]  519,  when  we  find  the  King  greatly  distingmsh- 
ing  himiBelf  in  a  joust  where  five  hundred  and  six  spears  were  broken,  and 
wearing  on  his  head  a  lady's  sleeve  full  of  diamonds  ,-*  and  1520  he  did 
uot  disdain  ^ain  to  encounter  Sir  Giles,  for  on  the  19Ui  February  he 
"answered  the  challenge  of  Sir  Rich.  Jemingham,  Mr.  Ant  Brown, 
Sir  Giles  Capell,  and  Mr,  Norris,  in  garmenta  from  his  store.™ 

In  1516,  Sir  Giles  is  mentioned  as  one  of  the  knights  of  the  body  to 
the  King  and  he  attends  his  master  at  a  banquet  at  Greenwich  on  the 
7th  July,  1517/  The  next  year  he  was  again  in  France,  for  in  Septem- 
ber he  appears  as  one  of  the  "  Pensioners  of  the  !French  Embassy,"  and 
in  November  receives  £iO  for  diets  in  France."* 

The  summer  of  1 5  20  is  memorable  for  one  of  the  most  famous  kn^tly 
pageants  ever  seen,  the  Field  of  Cloth  of  Gold,  and  here  again  Sir  Gilra 
is  to  be  found  amongst  those  knights  who,  with  the  kings  of  England  and 
Fiance  at  their  head,  undertook  to  hold  the  lists  for  thirty  days 
against  all  comers.'  Each  king  had  seven  gentlemen  as  companions  in 
this  feat  of  arms,  the  English  being  the  Duke  of  Sufiblk,  the  Marquis 
of  Dorset,  Sir  WilUam  Kingston,  Sir  Giles  Capell,  Sir  Nicholas  Carew 
and  Sir  Anthony  Knevet.  The  French  king  headed  an  equal  number  of 
well  tried  lances,  His  appearance  at  this  time  is  strikingly  drawn  by 
HalL  "  A  goodlie  prince,  statlio  of  countenance,  merrie  of  eheere,  brown 
coloured,  great  eies,  high  nosed,  big  lipped,  faire  brested,  broad  shouldera, 
small  legs  and  long  feet.'  The  portrait  of  him  as  a  youth,  in  the  Louvre,  t^ 
Ciouet,  and  his  suit  of  armour  at  the  Mus^e  d'Artillerie,  exactly  tally 
with  and  complete  this  description. 

King  Henry  and  Monsieur  de  Granderille  opened  the  tilting  on  the 
1 1  th  June,  and  at  the  second  stroke  the  king  "  gave  the  said  Monsieur 
Grandevile  such  a  stroke  that  the  chamell  of  his  head  piece,  although  the 
same  was  very  strong,  was  broken."  Later  we  learu  that  "the  king's 
noble  grace  never  disvisored  nor  breathed  until  he  ran  the  five  courses."* 

'  Tbew  orouea  wilt  be  leeii  on  tlie  voL  ii  (870),  tiao  uaiae  "  Kareli,"  whara 

br«Mta  of  the    Knglub  knighta  in    the  the  drawn  ot   attendJUtU  on  Sir  Qilea 

^ctare  ot  the  B»tUe  of  the  Spun  at  and   other   knigbte   inentioned.      Slow 

Hampton  Court.  "Annalea  :"  Hdl  "th<  Cnion  ftc,"  and 

*  "C*L  of  State  Papen,  Hen.  VIII,"  HoiinahGad"ChronialGe;"  Hare  Wuleonde 
ToL  ii  (19SG].  la  ColomUere,  "Vray  Th&Ure  d'Honneor 

■  HoUinihed  " ChnnucleB."  et  da  ChsraJne;"  aiao  Fleutangei  "He- 

*  ''CaL  of  State  Fapen,  Hen.  ^111,"  moim  ;"  and  dii  BetUy  "Hsmiaraa  ;" 
Tol.  itf,  p.  1GES.  for  sooouDta  of  thi>  pf^eont. 

■  lU,  ToL  ii,  (273G)  k  (3446).  *  Thia  ia  Holinihed'a  text,  but  copied 

*  lb.,  ToL  ii  (4400),  and  the  "  Eing'a      from  HalL 

book  of  pajmenta,"  lOth  Ben.  VIIL  '  HoliiuhMd  "  Chronidea." 

"■Cm.  State  E^en,  Henry  THI," 


3vGoo^^lc 


THB  CAPELEA  OF  RAYVE  HALL,    ESSEX.  75 

On  the  20th  Jane  began  the  "toumieB,"  they  ended  on  the  next  day, 
and  on  the  '22iid  they  did  "  batell  on  foot  at  the  baniere,"  which  cndeid 
"  all  the  justs,  toumies  and  batells  on  foot  at  the  barrieTS  by  the  saiil  two 
kings  and  their  aids."  On  leaving  Guinea  King  Henry  weiai  to  GraTelinea, 
where  he  met  the  Emperor  Charles  V,  who  in  no  way  hTolled  the  jfouip 
and  splendour  of  his  brethren  of  Fiance  and  England,  hut  with  a  nnall 
letinue,  accompanied  Henry  as  far  as  Calais.  Here  again,  in  a  list  of 
"  noblemen  and  others  appointed  to  aU«nd  upon  the  king  at  Gravelinee " ' 
for  his  meeting  with  Charles  V,  10th  July  1S20,  we  fold  the  namo  of 
Sir  Giles  CapetL 

Two  years  later  the  Emperor  came  to  England  to  visit  King  Henry, 
and  a  document  of  the  time  says,  "  At  the  emperor's  arrival  at  Dover  the 
Cardinal  and  the  following  gendemen  shall  meet  him,"'  8ir  Giles  Capell 
being  amongst  those  named  to  form  Wolsey's  snito.  A  treaty  was 
signed  at  Windsor  by  the  English  king  now  won  over  by  the 
Emperor  from  the  friendship  with  yiancis  sworn  to  on  the  Eiold  of 
Cloth  of  Gold,  and  its  results  were  soon  apparent  "  They,"  the  Emperor 
and  the  King,  "departed  out  of  Windsoie,  and  by  easy  journeys  came  to 
Wynchester  the  22nd  day  of  June,  and  in  the  way  thither  the  Emperoi 
hunted  the  hart  Before  the  Emperor  was  come  to  Wynclieet^r,  th'  crie 
of  Snnay  Admytall  of  England  with  all  the  king's  navy  was  come  to 
Hampton,*  and  with  him  the  Lord  Fitiwat«r,  the  Baron  Cutson,  8ir  Gyle^ 
Capell,  Sir  Nicholas  Carew,  Sir  Ftancis  Bryan,  Anthony  Brown,  John 
Bussell,  of  which  many  wei«  of  the  king's  provy  chamber.  These  with 
many  more  departed  from  Hampton  with  XXX  shippes  well  manned  and 
ofdinanced,  in  the  end  of  June,  noisying  that  they  should  only  skonre 
the  sea  for  saf^uard  of  the  Emperor  and  his  navye,  but  they  had  privy 
inabiictions  to  go  to  another  place,  as  you  shall  see."* 

There  still  exists  in  Surrey's  handwriting  a  list  of  that  portion  of  the 
fleet  commanded  by  Admiral  Lord  Fitzwalter  on  the  Maglory  300  tons, 
and  amongst  the  ships  is  "the  Spaniard  Maria  Gadalope  140  tons.  Sir 
Gyles  Capell,"  the  total  of  that  fleet  being  "  11  ships,  1400  men."* 

Instead  of  safeguarding  the  EmperoT,  this  expeiUtion  landed  7,000 
men  near  to  Uorlaix  in  Brittany,  who  marched  on  that  town,  which  they 
took,  and  "  the  souldiers  fell  to  pillage  and  ri£ed  the  chestes  and  ware 
bouses  of  marchontea,  for  the  toune  of  Morles  was  very  rich,  and  specially 
of  lynnen  doth ;  the  gentlemen  suffered  the  souldieis  to  do  what  they 
would.  When  the  souldiers  had  taken  their  pleasure  of  the  toune,  as 
mnche  for  a  trueth  oi  more  than  they  could  beaie  away,  the  Lord 
Admiral  commanded  the  trumpettes  to  blow,  and  commanded  all  men  to 
set  fyer  in  all  places  of  the  toune  (the  holy  places  only  except) ;  the  foyro 
market-place  was  set  on  fyei  and  the  snbhurbes  hieut  ardantly.  Wlieie- 
tcae  all  men  were  commanded  to  their  standaides,  and  at  about  six  of  the 
clock  the  army  letreted,  and  as  they  passed  they  brent  the  villages  and 
places,  and  next  day  with  honour  they  took  to  their  shipper"  After 
this  honeuraMe  exploit,  unsuccessful  attempts  were  made  to  treat  Saint- 
Pol  de  L^on  and  Brest  in  the  same  fashion,  and  they  then  took  them- 
selves off  to  Pioordy,  where  they  burnt  divers  towns  and  castles.* 

'  "  CkL  rf  State  Papers,  Konry  Till,"  *  The  "  UDion,  &c.,"  Hall. 

ToL  iii  {«»).  "   •'  CaL  of  State  Papers,  Hen.  VIII," 

■  Ih,  vol  iii  (2288).  vol.  iu  (34S0). 

>  Soathunptoii.  '  Halt,  "The  UniuQ  &o." 


3vGoo^^lc 


76  THE  OAPELLS  OF  BA.YNB  HALL,   ESSEX. 

Accoiding  to  the  Breton  acoount  of  this  afiaii,  the  "I^TigTinh  having 
been  apprised  by  a  tisitoi  that  the  nobility  of  the  neighbourhood  had 
been  conToked  to  an  assembly  at  Guingamp,  and  that  the  principal 
townspeople  would  at  the  same  time  be  at  the  fair  at  Noyal  Pontivy ; 
their  fleet  of  60  sail  entered  the  river  of  Morlaix  on  the  evening  of  the 
4th  July,  1522,  and  having  reached  the  plac«  called  Hantevallen,  the 
English  landed,  eome  disguised  as  merchants,  some  as  peaaants.  A 
portion  marched  towards  the  suburbs  and  Uie  castle,  but  the  greater 
part  remained  hidden  in  the  wood  of  Stival. 

Towards  midnight,  when  all  in  the  town  were  in  their  beds,  the  English 
rushed  forward,  forced  the  gates  and  spread  such  an  alum  amongst 
the  inhabitants  that  they  fled  on  all  sides  withoat  thinking  of  defence. 
Two  people  only  kept  their  wits  about  them.  The  Chaplain  of  Our 
Lady  of  tiie  Wall  raised  the  drawbridge  of  the  gate  of  Our  Lady,  and 
mounting  the  gate-tower  shot  down  several  of  the  enemy  wi&  an 
arqnibus,  but  was  himself  at  length  kiUed.  A  maid-of-all-work  in  the 
High  Street  seeing  all  had  fled  from  the  house,  got  some  other  women  to 
join  her,  raiecd  the  trapdoor  of  a  cellar  just  inside  the  doorway,  and 
opening  a  sluce  which  communicated  with  the  river,  filled  the  cellar  with 
water.  Then  leaving  the  house  door  a^ax,  she  shut  herself  up  with  the 
otlior  women  at  the  top  of  the  house. 

One  after  another  the  pillagers  tried  the  house,  and  in  the  darkness 
straightway  fell  into  the  cellar,  where  full  four  score  were  drowned.  At 
len^'th,  however,  the  trick  was  discovered,  the  house  forced,  and  the 
bravo  maid,  hunted  from  room  to  room  by  the  soldiers,  was  caught  and 
flung  from  the  top  of  the  bouse  down  on  to  the  pavement  of  the  street. 

About  daybreak  moat  of  the  enemy  retired  with  plunder  and  prisoneie 
to  their  ships  ;  but  from  aix  to  seven  hundred  still  tarried  drinking  in 
in  the  ceUars  of  the  houses  called  "of  the  Lances,"  on  the  Tr^uier 
quay.  These,  when  they  departed,  halted  in  the  Stivol  wood,  not  for 
from  the  town,  to  sleep  off  their  liquor. 

The  Lord  of  Laval,  who  had  called  the  meeting  of  nobles  at 
Guingamp,  having  heard  from  fugitives  what  had  happened,  was 
hastening  to  succour  the  town  when  he  fell  across  the  tipsy  pillagers, 
whom  he  easily  cut  to  pieces,  recovering  the  \K>otj.  A  spring  near  the 
spot  is  to  this  day  called  in  Ihe  language  of  the  cotmtry,  "^eunteun  ar 
SaoEon  ;  or  fountain  of  the  Engli^,"  for,  aays  Albert  le  Grand,  "  ite 
waters  were  reddened  witli  their  blood  on  that  day,"  and  it  was  then 
that  Morlaix  took  its  punning  device  "  S'ils  mordent,  mors-les  "  ;  "If 
tlicy  bite,  bite  them."  But  after  this  the  town  languished,  for  many  of 
its  noble  men  were  long  kept  prisoners  in  England. 

With  this  expedition  Sir  Giles  Capell's  feats  of  arms  seem  to  have 
ended,  but  nine  years  later,  that  is  in  1532,  be  again  went  with  his 
eoverbign  to  Calais,  and  Boulogne,'  when  Henry,  once  more,  the  ally 
of  Francis  I  against  Cliarlcs  Y,  endeavoured  to  win  over  the  French  king 
to  his  contention  that  the  lady  who  for  twenty-three  years  had  been 
Queen  of  England,  was  not,  and  never  had  been,  his  wife. 

In  1644,  Sir  Giles  was  charged  with  providing  twelve  men  for  his 
Majesty's  service  in  his  wars.'  Henry  was  again  the  ally  of  the  Emperor 
against  the  King  of  Franco,  and  besieged  and  took  Boulogne  ;  but  it  is 
not  stated  whether  Sir  Giles  accompanied  the  expedition. 

■  Stow,  "AnnaleB."  '  Cot.toaMa,quot«dbyColliiii,"P«ei^B,'' 6tli«d. 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


TBB  CAFELLS  Ot  BA.rNS  HAIX,  HBSBX.  77 

We  nay  know  what  the  standard  under  vhich  Sir  Giles  and  his  men 
fought  was  like,  its  it  is  emblazoned  with  hia  aims  in  a  n>ll  pieseiTed  at 
the  CoU«^  of  Arms.*  It  ia  thus  described  by  Bentley  in  his  "  Excerpta 
Histoficft : — "  Syr  Gylee  Capell  de  Stebbing  in  com.  Essex,  Or,  (A)  an 
anchor  erect  Gulea  beiouty,  the  ring  Or,  between  in  the  dext«r  cluef  and 
sinister  base,  two  jeeaamine  alipe  proper,  iu  (B)  one,  in  (C)  three  similar 
elipa.^ — Motto,  povb  kktri  tsnib.  Arma:  Gules  a  lion  rampant,  between 
three  cross  crossleta  fitch^  Or  ;  a  label  of  three  points."'  The  stondaid 
was  ohaped  like  what  is  now  called  a  pennant,  and  was  forked  at  its  end. 
As  a  knight  Sir  Giles's  standard  would  be  four  yards  long. 

The  domestic  life  of  Sir  Giles  has  as  yet  been  left  aside,  bo  as  not  to 
intrarupt  the  narrative  of  his  exploits  as  a  man  at  ocma,  but  it  ia  now 
time  to  torn  to  it 

All  the  genealogies  of  the  Capell  family,  all  the  histories  of  Essex  and 
Hertfordshire,  all  the  peerages,'  repeat  the  statement  that  he  first  married 
Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Boos,  younger  son  of  WiUiam  Lord  Booe 
of  Belvoir,  and  secondly  Isabel,  dsughtoi;  and  co-heir  of  Sir  John  Kewton 
of  Wake,  in  Somersetshire.  In  this  statement  they  ore  all  in  enxw,  as 
two  documents  quoted  in  the  "Calendar  of  State  Papers"  will  prove 
conclusiTely.  Here  ore  the  documents^"  10  July  1&16,  For  Sir  Giles 
CapelL  Livery  of  lands  of  his  deceased  wife  Isabella ,  a  daughter  and 
heir  of  Ric.  Newton  and  Eleanor  his  wife ;  Henry  being  aon  and  heir 
of  the  said  Sir  Giles  and  Isabella.  The  otlier  dauf^ter  and  heir  ia  Joan, 
wife  of  John  Giyffyne."*  Next—lOth  March,  1530,  "  Sir  Giles  Capell 
and  Mary  his  wife  "  are  mentioned  iu  an  indenture  concerning  lauds  in 
Middlesex.'  No  further  proof  is  needed :  Isabel  was  the  first  wife  and 
Sbry  the  second. 

Moat  of  the  historians  and  genealogists  above  referred  to  rightly  make 
Heniy  the  son  of  Isabel,  but  Phillip  Morant  errotteoosly  calls  him  the 
aon  of  Mary,  and  adds  that  the  children  of  die  second  wife  Isabel  were 
Maigaret  (married  to  William  Ward  of  Brooks,  Esqnire),'  and  Edwurd. 
All  three  children  were  prabahly  boru  of  the  fint  mfe  Isabel,  for  most 
authorities  stete  that  Mary  died  without  issue. 

Sir  Giles  added  to  the  considerable  estates  already  enumerated  which 
he  inherited  from  his  father,  and  his  additions  were  mostly  made  with  a 
Tiew  of  rendering  his  possessions  more  compact  Juet  to  the  north  of 
Bayne  Hall  lay  the  Priory  of  Pontfield  and  the  park  of  Docking.  The 
Piioiy,  nntil  the  supreasian  of  religions  houass,  had  belonged  to  the  Prior  of 
Canterhuiy,  but  on  the  12th  March,  1538,  it  was  granted  by  Henry  VIU, 

'  The  bust  that  Sir  CH1«  la  oUled  of  Tlie  firat  (p.  TO)  u— On  ■  wrMth  s  demi 

StebUng,  ibowi  that  thia  roll  wis  oom-  Ikm  nunpsnt  holdmg  in  Uw  Bii]iit«r  ■ptM 

ptted  sftor  1 645,  whrtn  that  manor  waa  a  croaa  oeaalat  botonnde  Or  ;  the  aaoood 

^Bnt«d  to  him,  and  not  about  IfiSO  ai  (p.  7S} — An  anohor  SaUe,  the  beam  and 

BmUag  thinka.  nngi  Or. 

■  The  letten  A,  B,    C,  refer  to  the  ■  Beny'a  "Hcrtfordshin  Gaeakniei" ; 

paiia  of  the  itandard,  which,   rougUy  Cluttorbuck'6"Herta";  Salmon'a  "Harts;" 

;,  waa  dinded  into  four  puta.  Moront'a  "BSaaex";  Collina'a  and  Bnrke'l 


'ftiat  Dewa 


___ T  waa  ooonpiid  by  "  Peangea,"  Ito. 

the  croas  of  St.  Oeorge,  Qulee,  on  ■  fold  *  "OtL  of  State  Fapere,  Hen.    Vln," 

Argent.     Next  to  that  wui  the  portion  vol.  ii  (SIGS.) 

eaffed    A,  then    B,   and  at  the    forked  *  "  Cil.  ot  State  P^Mn,  Hen.  TUT," 

arimnit^  wmM  C.     Two  Capel  cnata  ara  voL  iv.  (S281.} 

giTeninUieHaHBianllS.  doacaibedintbe  ■  ColUiu    tnMitkaiB  a   daughter,    and 

"  CiJlaetaDea    Topograjdiiaa,  "    vol.    iii,  Mji  ihe  married  Robert  Ward  of  Kirkbj 

dating  tram  tlw  nggn  •(  Umaj  TJIL  Baadon,  Norfolk,  Esq., 'Tesnge,"  Bth  wL 


3vGoo^^lc 


78  THE  OAPELIS  OF  RATHE  fiAXL, 

together  with  Booking  Park  (ind  iOO  acres  of  wood,  to  Sir  Giles  Capell,  to 
hold  in  capite  to  him  and  his  heira  for  ever,  for  tile  service  of  the  tenth 
part  of  a  knight's  fee  and  the  yearly  rent  of  54sh.  8d.  at  Michaelmas,  with 
frank  pledge,  waifes,  eatrayes,  &c.,  as  fully  as  the  Iat«  Prior  held  the 
same.'  In  1549,  however.  Sir  Giles  obtaiued  a  hcense  to  alienate  the 
Priory  to  John  Gooday  of  Braintree,  clothier. 

To  the  west  of  Rayne  was  the  manor  of  Stebbing  Hall,  which  had 
belonged  to  Henry  Grey  Marquess  of  Dorset,  the  father  of  the  Lady  Jwe 
Grey.  He  sold  it  to  Sir  Robert  Southwell  from  whom  it  was  purchased 
by  the  king,  who,  in  1 545  granted  it  Sir  Giles  CapeU  in  exchange  for  the 
manors  of  Honeylands  and  Pentriches,  the  moiety  of  the  manor  of 
BuBSals,  and  the  manor  of  Dttton  Vallaunce.*  Honeylfinds  was  in  Herts, 
Pentriches  adjoined  it  in  Middlesex,  Ditton  Vallaunce  waa  in  Cambridge- 
shire, and  Kussals  was  on  the  estuary  of  the  Blackwater  in  Essex.  M 
were  far  from  Ruyne,  so  that  Sir  Giles  gained  greatly  by  exchanging  them 
for  Stebbing.  Porter's  Hall,  another  manor  in  the  parish  of  Stebbing  wa£ 
also  held  by  Sir  Giles  at  the  timo  of  hie  death,  with  appertenances  in 
Stebbing,  Dunmow  Priory,  Little  Saling  and  Great  Sahng,  of  Queen 
Mary,  as  of  the  Castle  of  Flashey,  but  whether  he  acquired  it  with 
Stebbing  Hall  does  not  appear.  Besides  these  estates  and  those  which  he 
hod  inherited  from  hie  father,  he  held  the  manor  of  Pnrley  in  Dengey 
Hundred,  parish  of  Snoreham,  aonth  of  the  Blackwater  estuaiy,  and  the 
presentations  to  the  church  show  that  he  held  it  in  right  of  his  first  wife 
Mary.' 

Sir  Giles  was  Sheriff  of  Essex  and  Herts  in  1528-9,  and  on  Uie 
Commission  of  the  Peace  in  1626-6,  1630  and  1632.  *  In  1529  he  is 
mentioned  in  a  list  of  debtois  to  Thomas  Cromwell,  and  in  the  same 
year  in  King  Henry's  privy  purse  payments  is  an  entry  — "to  a  servant 
of  Sir  GOes  Capell  for  bringing  cheeses  to  the  King  5  eh.,"*  and  again 
in  1530,  "Reward  to  a  servant  of  Sir  Giles  CapeU  for  bringing  a  doe 
10  eh." 

In  1533  we  read  that  "the  Earls  of  Oxford  and  Sussex  and  Sir 
Sir  Giles  Capell  dined  with  the  Princess  Mary,'"  and  again  "Tuesday 
3  Septr,,  came  to  supper  Sir  Giles  and  Henry  Capell  and  their  wives 
and  servants,  and  remained  three  days."  This  took  place  at  Beaulieu 
where  the  Princess  was  then  staying.  Henry  Capell,  Sir  Giles's  eldest 
son,  had  been  knighted  on  Trinity  Sunday  of*  this  same  year,  when  a 
number  of  knights  were  made  to  celebrate  the  coronation  of  Anne 
BuUen,^  and  it  is  curious  that  so  shortly  after  that  event  he  should  be 
found  with  his  father  on  apparently  intimate  terma  with  the  daughter  of 
the  Queen  who  had  been  divorced  to  make  way  for  hei  own  maid  of  honour, 
for  the  Princess  Maiy  was  now  completely  estranged  from  her  father,  who 
even  deprived  her  of  her  title  the  Princess  of  Wales.' 

'  Momnfi  "  Eaaex."  vol  v,  (601). 

*  lb.  *  It  is  however  to  be  remsffiboTed  Uut 
'  lb.                                                               just  before  ths  corona  tiun  of  Anne  BuUbd, 

*  "  CoL  of  State  Tapen,  Hen.  VIII,"  all  men  of  £10  Unds  wer«  commanded  to 
ToL  iv,  (i1S6)  (!CN)2)  (4011)  (6808),  receive  knighthood  or  pay  the  fin«g.  "The 
ToL  T,  (IS94).  oaaenment   wu  appointment  to  Thomu 

*  "  CaL  of  State  Pspen,  Hen.  VIII,"  Cromwell  vho  eo  laed  the  matter  that  a 
vol.  T.  p.  717.  gieat  num  of  money  <va>  levied  to  the 

*  "  Cal.  of  8t*te  Papers,  Hen.  VIII,''  King's  use  by  those  finee."  Stow, 
vol  V,  (15*0),  PrinceM  Haiy'a  household  "  Amulce."  Sir  Hemj  therefore  may  Mily 
•ORjunt  have  received   kuighthood  ■ 

'  "OaL   of  State  Papeti,  Hen.  VIU," 


3vGoo^^lc 


THB  CAFELU  OF  HAYNE  HALL,   BBSEX.  79' 

It  is  not  clear  whether  Sir  Giles  adhered  1«  the  old  faith  of  his  fathets 
or  espoused  the  ideas  of  the  QeTman  reformers  then  in  favour  at  court, 
but  his  attendance  on  the  king  on  his  journey  to  France  in  1523,  ptoves 
that  he  did  not  upenlj  aide  with  the  putiiane  of  Queen  Katherine. 

He  lived  thn^-and-twenty  years  after  the  family  supper  with  the 
Princeaa  Maiy  tecorded  above,  but  that  is  the  last  notice  which  I  have 
found  of  him. 

He  died  on  ttie  39th  May,  1S66,'  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Sir 
Henry,'  then  forty-nine  years  old,  who,  dying  without  issue  four  years 
later,  was  succeeded  by  Sir  Edwaid  hie  brother,  knighted  that  same  year 
1560,'  who  lived  until  1577. 

The  history  of  the  later  Capells  is  well-known  : — How  Arthur  CapeU 
a  devot«d  adherent  to  the  cause  of  Charles  I,  was  created  Baron  Capell 
of  Hadham,  raised  considerable  force  at  his  own  expense,  fought  for 
his  king  with  untiling  valour,  and  at  length  after  holding  out  in 
Colchester  to  the  last  extremity,  was  taken  prisoner,  condemned  to  be 
hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered,  but  ultimately  beheaded  on  Tower  Hill, 
hia  tomb  in  Hadham  Church  hearing  the  inscription — "  Here  under  lieth 
interred  the  body  of  Arthur  Lord  Capell,  Baron  of  Hadham,  who  was 
murth«red  for  his  Loyalty  to  King  Charles  l*  March  9""  1648" — and 
how  hie  son,  created  Yiacount  Maldon  and  Earl  of  Essex  by  Charles  II, 
was  accused  of  complicity  in  the  Rye  House  Plot,  sent  to  the  Tower,  and 
a  few  days  later  foond  with  his  throat  cut 

My  task  ends  with  Sir  Giles  Capell,  who  was  buried  with  hia  wife  in 
the  chancel  of  Rayne  Church,  seemingly  in  the  very  tomb  over  which  for 
well  nigh  three  centuries  bung  the  toumamont  helm  which  was  tbe 
motive  of  this  paper;  for  may  we  not  fairly  asaumu  that  the  wearer  of 
that  interesting  relic  was  the  douglity  man  at  ornia  who  was  in  every 
joust,  who  was  face  to  fiice  with  Bayard  at  the  battle  of  the  Spurs,  at  his 
king's  side  on  the  Field  of  Clodi  of  Gold,  and  whose  atandanl  was  laised 
in  all  the  warlike  enterprises  of  hie  day. 

'  Some  4uthora  bsTS  29th  Harcb  but  diM  of  their  birthes  hereiifter  foloweth, 

tLu  appean  to  be  an  enor.  viz.,  Willuim    bome   14   Saptebru  1G66 

'  Beny,   "  HertfonlMhira  Oenealogira,"  and    died     ArthuT    9    Januani     16B7 

entinlj    omita  to  mentiaQ    Sir    Hsmy  Edward  4  Martii  IfiGS  John  G  Jnnii  1660 

0^1^  and   makiB  bis  younger  brother  QamaleUv  JeuiuuiilGSl  Agnea  i  Januorii 

Edwnd  aueceed  1  IG62  Frauncee   IS   Martu  16S4  Anne  S 

■  1  owe  to  Mr.  Prabert   of  Biabop'd  Junii    1566  Robert    19   Febniarit    IGS? 

Stortford,  &  copy  of  tbe  inacription  on  a  Hair    26     Januajii     1569     w''"    Lad; 

brasa  in  old  Rayne  Church,  of  whiob  he  Katiami  dyed  9   HaiiJt  1573,     Heare 

poneasee  a  rubbing.   "  Heare  lyetb  buried  lyeth  iJio  buried  the  sayd  Henry  CapeU 

S"  Udy  Kstherin  one  of  the  doughterB  of  Esqire  who  died  the            daje  oi          " 

j'  ri^t  hoaioblti  S^   Thomas  Mannen  date  not   filled    in,  as    this   brass   WM 

Kn^t  late  lords  Roos  Earle  of  Rutlande  madu    before     he    died.       The    SaSton 

and  of    the    lady    Elizabeth    his    wief  Walden  helmet  may  very  possibly  hare 

doughtor  of  S'  William  Paston  deoeawd  belonged  to  one  of  the  sons  of  Sir  Oilea, 

and  late  wife  of  Henrj'  Capell  Eaquier  Henry  or  Edward,  and  the  helmet,  still  in 

aon'e   ft  heier   apaiant  of    Sir   Edward  tbe  possession  of  the  lady  who  gave  me 

CapeU  Enigfat  &  Anna  hu  wief  doughter  the   tournament  helm,  to  his  grandson, 

of  Sir  Wiltiam  Pellam  Knight  n*^  said  Hei^   CapeU,   Sir  Edward  and  his  son 

Henry  CapeU  &  lady  Eathryn  had  issue  Sir  Hmry,  who  died  in  1&S8,  having  both 

of  thnr  bodiee  tbl!a  x  children  size  aon'ea  been  buried    in    Rayne    Churoh.      Sea 

and  iiii  doo^terB  whose  names  w'  y*  Wiight'B"Hiatory  of  Essex." 


„Googlc 


ON  THE  EXISTENCE  OF  A  BRITISH  PEOPLE  ON  THE 
CONTINENT  KNOWN  TO  THE  EOMANS  IN  THE  FEBST 
CENTURY. 

B7  THE  REV.  JOSEPH  HIBST. 

A  six  montha'  residence  in  Rome  during  &e  past  winter  (1681-2)  has 
made  me  Acquainted  with  a  work  on  eariy  Britieh  history,  published 
during  the  month  of  February  last  by  the  learned  Roman  aichnologist, 
Dt.  Vincento  de  Vit,  the  well-known  discoverer  of  the  Sententin  of 
Varro.*  It  is  entitled  "  On  the  difference  between  the  BntiBh  of  the 
island  and  those  of  the  Continent,"  and  oocnpies  the  fint  half  of  ths 
sixth  volume  of  the  uniform  edition  of  the  author's  minor  works,  the 
latter  half  being  in  snpport  of  the  thesis  that  the  Cimbri  descended  into 
Italy  by  the  Val  d'Ossola. 

l^e  firat  portion  of  this  work,  to  which  I  here  widi  to  dinct 
attention  is  a  striking  instance  of  the  light  that  the  modem  study  of 
Epigraphy,  in  which  the  labour  of  compilation  and  elucidation 
inaugurated  by  Gruthenis  and  Smetius  have  been  so  ably  continued  by 
Boi^hesi,  Henzen,  and  Mommsen,  is  calculated  to  throw  on  obscnTe 
points  of  history,  It  has  hitherto  been  generally  taken  for  granted  that 
the  two  names  of  Brittonea  and  Britanni  were  used  to  designate  one  and 
the  same  people,  viz.,  the  inhabitants  of  the  island  of  Britain.  A  closer 
study  of  the  matter,  necessitated  by  his  publication  of  an  entirely 
ordinal  work  called  Onomaeticm,  in  which  he  explains  all  the  proper  names 
known  to  antiquity  down  to  the  end  of  the  fifth  century,  led  De  Tit 
to  the  undoubted  conclusion  that  the  names  in  question  referred  to  two 
entirely  different  people.  This  circumstance,  besides  the  light  it  throws 
on  history,  particularly  on  the  Roman  conquests  in  the  uorUi  of  Europe 
in  the  first  and  second  centuries,  gives  a  new  and  satis^tory  interpretation 
to  various  passages  of  Procopins,  Livy,  Juvenal,  Martial,  Homce, 
Lucretius,  and  Quinctilian,  while  it  explains  some  hitherto  quite  un- 
intelligible lines  of  ViigiL 

What  first  attTact«d  the  attention  of  our  author  was  a  bronze  inscrip- 
tion of  a  diploma  of  Domitian  [a.d.  851,  in  which  mention  ie  made  of 
the  ?ione«tam  mimonem  being  granted  to  the  Cohars  L  BritamtuM 
miliaria  and  to  the  Cohors  L  Britttmum  miliaria.  That  one  of  these 
peoples  is  here  discriminated  from  Qie  other  there  can  be  no  manner  of 

>  Fonoarlj  a  profHaor  of  humuiitua  diioaTerita  luggeMad,  he  ha>  expuided 

in  the  Beniiiuiy  of  PdiuL,  he  hu  oon-  the  ori^iul  four  voluma  in  4to  into  ns 

tinuad  ths  ii«"""i   trsditioiM    of   that  l«ige  quartoa  in  double  columns  of  doaaly 

ftbode  of  IwirniPB  bj  aditisg  aa  enlarged  printed  matter  of  about  a  thouaand  pagn 

editaoD    of    his  predeoeBor    Foroellinl'i  each,  lo  that  tUs  new  edition,  reoantly 

Latin  dictionaiy.    By  embiadng  all  the  oompleted,  foima  by  far  tha  targiHt  and 

Latin  words  in  uae  down  to  the  end  of  meat  Mmpleta  work  of  tlie  kind.     The 

the  Hxlh  oentniy,  and  by  adding  luob  London  agent  i»  Dnlau,  8oho  Square, 
illuttnttoi  of  Mt^  tenna  aa  inodeRi 


3vGoo^^lc 


BRITISH  PEOPLE  ON  THE  CONTINENT.  81 

doabt.  Then  again,  stamped  tiles  bearing  the  name  of  tbe  fourth  cohort 
of  BrittonM  hftve  been  found  in  Cnmberland  and  Yorkshire,  while  we 
know  from  oUier  sources  that  there  were  never  more  Uian  three  ooliorta 
of  British  auxiliaries  recmil«d  In  England.  Moreover,  it  was  not  tlie 
custom  of  the  Romans  to  employ  tnujis  of  the  same  nation  for  militaiy 
service  in  their  own  country,  just  as  we  station  Scotch  legiments  in  Ireland 
utd  Irish  in  England.  There  is,  however,  an  inscription  given  by  Orelli, 
a.  804  of  Coh.  H-  ^-  Britton.  equitat.  eieeio  a  Divo  Hwlriann  H  mUm 
■n  «epediiione»  Britanmeam.  We  find  iiiscrijitions  of  Brittoiiee  as 
aoziliariBS  of  the  Soman  legionaries  in  Egy])L  But  most  inscriptions 
of  Brittones  are  found  in  various  parte  of  Germany  ix)iiitiiig  to  re<;ioiiit 
above  the  Rhine  as  their  original  home.  True,  these  two  peoples,  the 
Britanni  and  Brittones,  were  originally  identical,  both  having  come, 
acoording  to  our  author,  from  the  so-odled  island  of  Brittia,  penineulor 
>  Jutland ;  but  according  as  each  nation  in  turn  became  subdued  the 
Bomans  found  it  necessary,  chiefly  for  administrative  and  military 
reasons,  to  introduce  a  legal  and  conventional  distinction  between  names 
hitherto  used  indiscriminately.  This  is  the  thesis  our  author  devotes 
himself  to  establish  with  much  ingenuity  and  learning. 

What  places  beyond  all  doubt  the  existence  of  two  nations  having 
names  so  much  alike  is  the  incontrovertible  fact  of  tlie  two  separate 
amies  or  levies  of  anxiliariee  roiseil  tram  amongst  them,  of  which  distinct 
record  has  been  preserved  to  us.  Under  the  wonis  oAorn  and  aln  our 
author  gives  in  his  Otwrneutieon  a  complete  view  of  the  whole  auxiliary 
Roman  army,  whorg  and  ala  forming,  aoconling  to  their  local  distribu- 
tion, ao  many  proper  names.  Under  the  names  Briluiini  and  Briltoimn 
he  gives  the  forces  belonging  to  these  Fejuimto  tribes,  each  with  its 
respective  authority.  A  list  of  the  eohotiet  of  foot  soldiers  and  a/«e 
of  horse  apportioned  to  each  tribe,  will  not  be  uninteresting  to  the  readers 
of  this  Journal-  Indeed,  this  is  the  first  time  bo  many  Britieh  troops 
marriialled  under  the  Roman  colours  huve  over  l)cou  brought  under  the 
notico  of  the  learned,  smd  his  exhaustive  treatise  on  the  subject  from 
page  86  to  132  will  form  for  the  majority  of  readers  the  most  interesting 
and  origuial  part  of  the  work.' 


A.  Tnoopfl  Rkruitkd  in  ths  Isund. 

Oohois  I  Britannica    ....  Pedites  aingulares  Britoiuiici 

Cohors  I  Britannica  miliaria  Ala    I    Flavia     Aug.     Britannica 

C<Aors  U  Britannica  miliaria  civium  Romanorum 

Ctdiors  I  Britannica  miliaria  civium  Ala  II  Britannica  Miliaria  civium 

Romanorum  Romanorum 
Cohors  II  Britannica  civiumRoman- 

OTum. 

All  these  levies  of  hone  and  foot  were  made  for  the  first  time  between 
Claudius  and  Domitian,  a.d.  41-96. 

'  IKMcrtnrioni  sol  Brittimni  e  gui  Cimbri      da]  Dott  Viucenio  Da  Vit,  Etlidone  m- 
mU'  iggtaiit&  (U  tm  artiaoli  stdiMlogid      oooda,  IGlana,  Boniardl-Pogluini,  1882. 


rou  n. 


3vGoo^^lc 


82  BBinSH  PEOPLE  ON  THE  CONTINENT. 

B  TaooPs  Rbokditbd  axoxost  thb  BRiriaH  of  thb  Continent. 

Gohora  I  Brittonam  Cohora  HI-Brittonnin  (vd  Britan- 

Cohora  I  Brittoniim  miliaria  norum) 

Cobore  I  Brittonum  miliaria  equi-     Cohora  III  Brittonaiii  Teteranonun 

tata'  eqoitata 

Oohoie  I  Flavia  Brittonum  Cohora  nH  Brittonum 

Cohora  I  Ulpia  Brittonum  miliaria       Cohora  lUI  Brittonum  antoniana 
Cohora  I  Aelia  Brittonum  Cohora  V   .    .    .    . 

CohoTB  II  Brittonum  equitata  Cohora  VI  Brittonum 

Cohora  II  Brittonum  miliaria  Cohora  YII  Brittonum 

Cohora  II  FlaviaBrittonum  equitata     Ala  I  Brittonum  Teteianorum 
Cohora  II  Flavia  Brittonum  Alex-     Ala  II    .  *.    .    . 

andriana  Ala  in  .... 

Cohora  II  Aug.    Nervia   miliaria     Ala  IV  ...    . 

Brittonum 

The  seventh  cohort;  of  Brittones  appeara  to  have  been  raised  in  the 
timeof  Tngan  or  Hadrian,  a.d.  98-138,  and  at  least  one  squadron  of  hoise 
may  be  attributed  to  the  first  age  of  the  Empire. 


The  British  reader  in  modem  times  may  be  curious  to  know  how  such 
an  army  of  bygone  days  haa  been  conjured  into  existence.  W6  will 
therefore  append  the  chief  of  our  author's  authorities,  which  will  more- 
over give  some  idea  of  his  method  of  reasoning. 

The  firat  levy  of  British  auxiliaries  was  very  probably  made  under 
Plautius,  who  was  tbo  firat  Roman  who  governed  the  island  (from  797  to 
800  A.r.a),  and  before  the  submission  of  Caractocua  ;  or,  at  the  lateet, 
under  Ostorius  Scapula,  who  succeeded  Plautius  after  his  victory  over 
the  rebellious  Britons  in  803.  That  a  levy  was  made  in  Britain  under 
Claudius  wc  have  indubitable  proof  from  a  militery  diploma  of  Titna  in 
the  year  of  Rome  833  (a.d.  80),  which  has  preserved  the  memory  of  a 
Cohora  I  Britannica.  T)iis  inscription  of  Titus  was  firat  publiabed  by 
Ameth,  MUitar  dipl  Tab.  viL  and  viiL,  p.  33,  le-praduced  by  Henzen  in 
his  Supplement  to  OreUi  n.  5428,  and  afterwards  by  Ifonunsen  in  the 
Berlin  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latinamm,  vol  iii,  DipL  xL,  in  which 
third  volume  aU  the  military  diplomas  have  been  collected  together. 
From  this  first  British  cohort's  being  roistered  amongst  those  of  which 
the  soldiers  had  passed  the  term  of  twenty-five  yoara  of  service  it  is 
evident  that  it  must  have  been  iirat  formed  at  least  twenty-six  yean 
before,  viz.,  a.u.c.  807,  or  a.d.  54,  the  last  year  of  Claudius,  thou^ 
from  the  words  used  fquinie  et  vicenw  pluribuave  stipendiii  emeritu)  it 
may  have  been  fomieil  as  early  as  a.c.i:i.  604. 

But  from  the  fact  of  this  cohort's  being  styled  /  Brittardca  we  aie 
authorised  in  concluding  the  existence  of  at  least  one  other,  for  if 
the  Romans  had  levied  only  one  they  would  not  have  departed  from  their 
usual  custom  and  would  have  called  it  simply  Cohors  Britatmiea. 

The  cohorts  were  of  two  kinds  ;  some  were  quiTtgenaria,  that  is,  com- 
]X)se<l  of  600  soldiers,  and  some  were  miliaria,  consisting  of  1000  men. 
The  latter,  however,  were  alone  designated  by  this  numerical  addition, 

t  A  cohort  (o  which  a  niutU  number  of  liona  mu  attuhed. 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


BRITISH  PEOPLE  ON  THE  CONTINENT.  83 

the  former  being  simply  styled  Cohmiee,  A  CcJiors  1  Bntannica  miliaria 
is  recorUetl  in  another  iliplomn  of  Domitian,  only  five  yeaK  itftcr  tiktt 
fonner,  vii.,  a.u.0,  838  (a.d.  85)  published  by  HeQEen  (n.  5i30)  and  in 
the  Corpus  above  quoted  Dipl.  zii,  so  that  this  cohort  must  have  been 
forme<i  in  the  year  813,  if  we  allow  that  the  soldiers,  wlien  diamifiscd, 
may  have  already  romiuiied  in  it  at  least  some  nioutha  after  the  3li 
stipends.     This  Cohort,  like  the  first  named,  had  fought  in  Panuonia. 

There  are  three  other  inscriptions  iu  the  Berlin  Oorpm  InKriptionum 
Lalinaram  that  must  be  referred  to  thia  cohort  They  were  all  found  in 
Dacia,  so  that  we  may  conclude  that  it  dwelt  for  some  time  in  thia  pro- 
vince, which  was  contiguous  with  Pannonia,  In  the  fiist  of  these  in- 
scriptions (n.  821)  we  read  Oa  (for  eoliorsj  PRIMA  BRITTAMCA 
oo  (viz.,  miliaria)  V.L.P.  fvotum  libenn  pogitttj  Jovi  Fdlo.  (for  the  well- 
being  of  the  Kmperor,  whose  name  has  not  been  preserved.)  The  second 
SL  829)  is  a  mere  fragment  on  which  can  bo  roul  Bun  in  one  line  and 
ENSiS  in  the  second,  which  Mommaon  explains  to  be  l^ana)ln^^ic^ 
mHianESBiB  for  Miliaria.  The  third  inscription  (n.  1633(2))  is  on  a 
tile  found  in  Dacia  bearing  the  stamp  cob  I  br  <k,  viz.,  oOBoiv  prima 
Baitanniea  Miliaria. 

To  the  three  cohorts  of  native  Britons,  amounting  in  all  to  something 
over  2,500  men,  we  must  add  the  cohorts  of  Roman  citizens  levlcil  in  the 
island,  namely,  of  tbose  settled  there  for  trade  or  other  purposes,  or  of 
colonists  and  their  children,  or  again,  of  those  amongst  the  natives  who 
had  obtained  the  privileges  of  Roman  citizenship.  Tliat  there  were  such 
we  have  undoubted  proof  in  a  lapidary  inscription  of  Momentum,  pub- 
lished by  Orelli,  Corpus  Inscriptiouum  Latinarum  (n.  208),  in  which  we 
read  that  a  certain  Cn.  Munatius  Aurelius  Baaaua,  procumtor  of  Augustus, 
was  B  censiior  eivium  Rirmarwnim  coloniib  Viclricoiui^,  qiue  atl  in 
Brilatmia,  Gnmaloduni.  Thia  colony  was  so  called  from  tlie  veterans  of 
the  Sixth  Legion,  aurnametl  Victrix  or  Vincitrix,  by  whom  it  was  formed. 
Besides  the  two  colonies  of  Camaloduiwm  and  Londinum,  there  existed 
also  from  the  time  of  Claudius,  the  Municipium  of  Verulam.  There  must 
then,  even  at  that  time,  have  been  a  gaol  number  of  Roman  citizens  in 
Britain.  Hence  we  find  mention  made  in  a  diploma  of  Ti^an  of  fho 
year  of  Rome  863  (a.d.  110)  published  by  Henzcn  (n.  6443)  of  a  Cokor» 
1  Britanniea  mUiaria  dviitin  Bomanonatt,  wliich,  for  the  reasons  given 
above,  must  liave  been  enroll&l  at  the  latest  in  837  (a.d.  84)  under 
Domitian.  Moreover,  from  thia  cohort's  being  xtyled  /  miliaria  rivinni 
Bomanorum,  there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  there  must  have  been 
another,  enrolled  later,  of  -at  least  500  men.  This  first  cohort  of  Roman 
citizens  had  seen  service  in  Docia,  as  ia  stated  in  the  diploma. 

Beaidea  this  cohort  there  is  also  mention  in  the  same  diploma  of  a  body 
of  troops  atyled  pedilee  eingularea  Britanniei.  These'  were  probably  a 
body  of  picked  foot  soldiers  who  had  in  former  campaigns  given  proof  of 
distinguished  bravery.  In  the  Atmali  ddV  letitiUo  Areheoloffico  for  the 
year  1855,  p.  29,  we  find  the  fragment  of  a  diploma  of  Antoninus  Pius  in 
which  there  is  mention  of  1  Sinoul,  BitnTANNic.,  where  insttiad  of  1 
ahonld  be  read  the  final  T  of  pedit.  v.  ib.  p.  37. 

From  the  cohorts,  which  were  all  composed  of  foot,  let  us  pass  to  the 
alley  which  were  of  cavalry.  These  also  consisteil  of  500  men,  unless 
composed  of  1000,  in  which  coao  they  were  styleil  miliaria.  Then?  is 
mention  of  an  ala  styled  simply  Britanniea,  and  therefore  consisting  of 


;vC0O^^IC 


84  BRITISH  PEOPI.E  ON  THB  CONTIHBNT. 

500  horse,  in  tvo  iuscriptioiiB.  One  ia  in  the  Beilin  Corpus  (n.  3306) 
And  is  thus  conceived: 

H    E    R    C    U    L    I- 

A   U   O   U  8   T   I  ■ 

U-       D  0  U  I  T  I  ■ 

SECnNDIN 

V3  ■  DEC  ■  A  ■  BRI  ■  V 

S-  L-  M- 

namely,  Hcraiii  Augtuti  (read  Augatto)  M.  Doniitius  S&^ndittttg  deeurio 
ake  liriUmmcDE  votum  talvit  libau  merito.  Thia  belongs  to  Lower 
Paunonid.  Tlie  second  was  published  by  Steiner,  Innerijit.  Siien.  {a.  826) 
and  is  at  Treves. 

T-  VABIO-  CLE 

MENTI-  ■  PROC 

PROVIHC-  BELO 

VRMP-      EQUIT-     AL^ 

BRIT-     PR^F-      AUXIL 

HISP-         TREV-         CIV 

OPT-  PILSaiDI 

namely,  Ti-eivrurmn  cieitus  optimo  prwsiriif  the  word  pimtit  being  under- 

Of  an  (da  miliaria,  formed  uf  the  natives  of  Britain,  we  have  record 
in  fiiiir  inscriptions  given  in  the  same  Coi-pu»  under  numbers  5211  to 
521.'),  to  wliich  nuiy  he  luhled  ii  fifth  piibliabed  by  Steiner,  op.  eit.,  n.  825. 
All  tliese  inscriptions  nre  honori8i;  and  dedicated  to  tlie  sanie  T.  Varius 
(■k'liiens,  wlio,  in  the  first,  is  called  simply  I'K^iF.  AL.  BRITANNIC^ 
MILIAR,  and  in  the  others  PRiEF.  EQUIT.  ALA:  BRITANNIC-^! 
MILIAR. 

This  itlii,  hitving  no  uun>l>or,  will  have  been  the  only  one  recruited 
amongst  the  natives  uf  the  inland,  the  original  ala  uf  500  men  being 
raised  Inter  to  1,000,  as  nptiears  from  its  remaining  all  the  time  imder 
tile  some  I'refect,  a  supj)ositi<m  which,  from  the  dates  of  the  documents 
in  tjuestion,  cnn  bo  proved  not  to  be  the  cose  with  the  first  cohort  of  British 
foot  soldiers. 

Besides  the  first  wing  of  ISritish  hurae  there  were  two  other  wings, 
both  of  1000  men  each,  of  Roman  citizens,  aa  we  find  recorduil  in  various 
mil itar}- diplomas.  The  first  is  that  of  Trajan  a.  c.c  867  (a-d.  113  or 
114)  given  by  Henzen  under  n.  6857,  or  in  the  Corpus  I.e.  n,  xxvi,  with 
this  name  Ala  I.  Flavia  Aut/uata  Bretuwnea  (sic)  miliaria  avium 
Stfinaniiruvi,  which  must  have  been  formed  about  the  year  88  or  89 
under  I)ondtian,  from  whom  consequently  it  would  have  received  the 
name  of  Flaxia  Augunta.  Tliere  waa  anotlier  ala  miliaria  styled  simply 
Bntantiiea  milinrin  civimn  Bomanonim,  of  which  mention  is  made  I.e. 
in  diploma  zlvii,  granted  by  M.  Aiirelius  and  L.  Verus  (a.d.  167).  Tlie 
first,  Fhivia  Augusta,  ia  also  reconled  on  a  atone  in  Orelli  (u.  3041) 
dedicated  to  tile  manee  of  a  soldier  belonging  to  it,  Equeb  Alx  I  FlAV, 
Aoo.  BuiT.  (M  C.  R.,  and,  tliough  the  second  iipi)ears  fur  the  fiist  time  in 
a  <lipIon)u  of  the  year  167,  !i  Bbitt.  «  C.  B.,  which  would  refer  its  cou- 
Bcription  at  the  latest  to  the  year  141,  it  must  have  been  contomporaij 
with  the  former  which  could  not  otherwise  have  received  the  denomina- 
tion oi  Jir»t.  Of  an  Ala  Brilaimica  avium  Ronianonim,  there  ia  mention 
among  the  dii'lomaa  of  the  Corpus  under  the  iniiubei'  xlii  and  xliii,  moat 
probably  of  a.d.  145  and  146.  The  mutilated  st^ite  of  the  bronte  makes 
it  impossible  to  diaw  any  conclusion  from  it,  as  to  the  difference  from  or 
identity  of  this  winij  with  eitlier  of  the  two  fonner. 


3vGoo^^lc 


bbhuh  pboplb  oh  the  cohtwkist. 


Let  UB  now  paas  to  the  Tecorda  in  stone  and  bronze  of  the  auxiliaries 
niaed  in  the  fiist  two  centuriea  of  the  Soman  Empire  amongst  the 
Britteh  of  the  Continent 

The  fint  cohort  al  Brittones,  of  which  we  have  any  memory,  is  that 
recorded  in  a  diploma  of  Domition  A.D.a  836  (a.d.  86)  witii  ^is  title 
Orihors  I  Brittomtm  miliaria.  The  name  is  written  in  full,  so  that  we  may 
be  certain  of  its  existence,  accotding  to  the  method  of  calculation  given 
above,  at  the  time  of  Nera  Perhaps  to  this  same  cohort  refer  two  stones 
and  a  tile,  on  the  fiist  of  which  it  is  called  Cob.  L  Bb.  od  Eq.,  viz., 
Cohm»  I  BrittOHum  mUiaria  equitaia  (given  by  Promis  in  his  "  History 
of  Tahn,"  p.  365,  n.  147),  while  in  the  latter  two  it  is  styled  simply,  on 
the  second  stone,  Coh.  L  Brit.  (Orelli,  n.  3576  and  in  the  Berlin  Corpns 
III,  5465),  and  on  the  tile,  eoa  i  br,  viz.,  CoBom  I  BniT/onum  (givon  by 
HUbner  in  the  Corpus  VII,  1329.)  If  these  last  three  inscriptions  must 
be  referred,  as  is  probably  the  cnse,  to  one  and  the  same  first  coliort  of 
Brittones,  we  may  cout^lude  that  it  was  at  first  composed  of  only  500  men 
and  was  afterwonls  raised  to  1,000 ;  or  else,  after  being  first  miliaria,  it 
became  reducetl  by  Iosh  in  war,  &c,  to  quingmtaria,  when  it  was  later  on 
brought  up  to  its  original  strength  of  1000  men,  and  reinfoicad  with  a 
body  of  hone,  whereon  it  would  take  the  name  of  miliaria  fquitata. 

This  first  cohort  of  Britons  must  be  discriminated  from  three  other  first 
cohorts  distingniefaed  by  different  chronological  titles,  namely  : 

fa)  Coh.  l  Fi.  BriCtonum  on  a  stone  given  by  Henien  l.e.  n.  6519, 
and  on  another  stone  in  the  Corpus  ui,  2024,  Cob.  i.  Fi.  Bbittohdh  ; 
iL  1193  Coh.  l  Fi.  'Buntonum;  a.  3256  Con.  l  Fl.  Bmrfoniun;  a  4811, 
Chor.  l  Fl.  Bhit.  ;  n.  5668,  Chor.  i.  Fl.  Bt.  fsic.J; 

(b)  Coa.  L  TJlpla  BRiTTuN»m  oo  (vii.  miliaria)  in  a  diploma  of 
Antoninus  Pius  given  by  Borghesi  (a?uvres,voL  iii  p.  371)  and  in  the 
Corpus  m.  n.  xwv. ; 

(c)  Coh.  l  jfluA  BBixtonum  on  a  stone  of  the  year  238,  given  by 
Borghesi  {lb.  v.  p.  227). 

These  three  cohorts  took  their  namee  from  the  Emperor  under  whom 
they  were  mised,  namely  the  Flavian  under  one  of  the  three  Emperors  of 
that  gens,  Vespasian,  Titus  or  Domitian,  the  TJlpian  from  Trajan,  and  the 
JSiixa  from  Hadrian.  As  a  rule,  no  donht,  ^«sh  troops  were  enrolled 
every  certain  number  of  years,  or  on  the  occurrence  of  any  emergency, 
and  eaoh  tributary  nation  had  a  fixed  contingent  of  auxiliaries  to  furnish. 
These  distinctive  names  of  the  Imperial  famUies  appear  to  have  been 
^ven  to  several  first  cohorts  of  Brittones  in  succession,  at  once  to  embody 
the  fresh  levies,  and  to  supply  the  losses  occasioned  in  the  original  first 
Gohocts  by  death,  otsualties,  or  disbandment  These  names  must  have  been 
given  them  from  the  beginning  or  otherwise  they  could  not  be  discrimi- 
nated one  from  another,  each  being  colled  Cohora  J. 

The  name  of  first  cohort  always  implies  at  least  a  second  under  arms  at 
the  same  time.     The  second  cohort  of  Brittones  is  not  far  to  seek. 

The  inscription  furnished  above  by  Promis  contains  mention  of  a 
prefect,  L.  Alfius  Bestitutus  of  ooh.  il  br.  »),  viz.  Cahortt*  11  Brittonum 
eqaitat(e,  the  formation  of  which  like  the  fiiet  must  be  referred  to  !Nero. 
^lis  second  cohort  is  probably  identical  with  CoH.  M  Ba  oo  ,  vie..  Cohort 
IIBriM^mum  miliaria  found  on  a  stone  in  Hungary  and  published  by 
Akner  and  Muller  (u.  787). 


3vGooglc 


86  BEinSH  PEOPLE  ON  THE  CONTINENT. 

However  two  entirely  different  second  cohorts  mnBt  here  be  admitted. 
The  first  enrolled  under  one  of  the  Flavian  Emperors,  and  hence  called 
Flavia,  is  recorded  on  a  stone  given  by  Orelli  (n.  804)  thoa:  CoH.  U.  Fl. 
Bbittohuii  EgviTAT.,  and  belongs  to  ^e  time  of  Uw^an.     This  inscrip- 
tion enabled  De^Eudins  to  eupplement  another  fragment  discovered  by 
hiffl  in  one  of  the  Danubian  principalities  and  pabljabed  in  the  Annali 
deWIstctvio  Archeologico  for  1868,  p.  55,  ttius  : 
D.  H. 
ANTONIO 
VALEBIO    7.    G 
11  ...  .     BRITT.  .  .  . 
ATUS .... 


(ITio  7  or  ill-formed  C  inverted  is  meant  for  ceuturio.) 

The  supplement  here  required  is  Coh.  il  Fi^aviao)  BRnronum.  It 
is  probable  that  this  some  Flavian  cohort  acquired  later  by  its  valour  Oie 
title  of  Alexandrian  from  the  Emperor  Aleiander  Severus,  with  which 
title  it  appears  on  a  stone  of  Lower  McBeia  of  the  year  230,  and  published 
in  the  EphenKru  Epiffi-aphtea,  vol  ii,  p.  395,  n.  355,  thus  Baintce  Coh 
II.  FL  Britt.  AUxandriancB  a  snlv  re^itutw,  where  Flavian  appears  to 
have  been  the  original  designation,  and  Alexandrian  an  honorific  addition. 

The  other  second  cohort  is  mentioned  in  a  diploma  already  quoted  and 
granted  by  Hadrian,  a.d.  114:  CoH.  ii,  Nervia  Aro.  Pacbnsib  co 
BBrrroNMm. 

The  third  cohort  of  Brittones  is  recorded  for  the  first  time  with 
certain  date  on  a  stone  of  the  yearof  GhriBt  211,  under  Septimius  Severus, 
discovered  at  Batisbon  and  lately  published  in  the  Berlin  Corptu 
Inseriptionwn  Latinarum  (voL  iii,  n.  5936),  where  it  is  called  simply  Coh. 
m.  Brit.,  namely  Cohorg  III  Brittonwn.  It  appears  under  the  same 
name  on  two  other  stones  found  on  the  Danube  and  published  by  A^ner 
and  Muller  (nn.  13  and  799).  This  cohort  muat  have  been  stationed  for 
a  very  long  time  in  Rluetia,  as  we  find  it  there,  except  perhaps  with  some 
short  intermission,  from  the  time  of  Tn^an,  at  the  latest,  down  to  the 
beginning  of  the  fifth  century,  as  we  may  judge  from  the  testimony  of 
tlie  Natiiia  dignitattim  ulriugqiiie  Irnpei-ii,  ch.  34,  where  we  read — 

Tribuntu  cohortis  tertiw  Brittoaum  Abusina. 

(Abiuina  is  the  present  Eining  near  Abensburg. ) 

The  existence  of  this  cohort  at  a  very  early  date  is  attested  by  two 
diplomas,  one  of  Trajan  (a.d.  107),  lately  discoved  at  Weiasenberg  in 
Bavaria,  and  published  in  the  Corptts,  n.  zxiv,  p.  867,  which  brings  its 
formation  down  to  the  year  62  at  the  latest,  namely,  to  the  time  of 
Domitian,  and  tiie  other  of  M.  Aurelius  and  L.  Terns  (A.n.  166), 
published  in  the  l^hema^  Epigr.  ii.  p.  460.  This  cohort  is  also 
mentioned  in  an  inscription  given  by  Henien  (a  6729)  Coh.  m 
Brittonuk  Vbtkranor.  EfjuiTATA,  where  the  word  Brittonwn  is 
written  in  full.  This  inscription  of  British  veterans  is  attribu- 
ted by  Zaccaria  and  Promis  (p.  47)  to  the  time  of  Hadrian.  If,  as 
Hiibner  thinke,  a  tile  discovered  in  Britain  bearing  the  inscription  c.  m 
BR  (voL  vii  of  Corpiui,  n.  1230)  must  be  interpreted  Cohort  III  Brittommt, 
we  must  allow  that  in  the  beginning  it  was  stationed  for  some  time  in 
that  island;  and  two  other  tiles,  one  (vol  iii,  in  1703  [3])  GoB.  m  Britt. 
and  the  other  (Ep/icr.  Epiyr.  iv,  p.  77,  n.  206)  c  ui  b,  interpreted  ^Ooh. 


3vGoo^^lc 


BBITISH  PEOPLE  ON  THE  CX>NTINBNT.  87 

///  Brittonwn,  fouad  in  Dacia,  would  lead  uB  to  believe  that  it  was 
lemoved  thither  for  a  short  time  fram  ite  ordinary  station  in  Bhtetio. 

The  fourth  cohort  of  Brittones  is  known  only  from  two  utones  and  a 
tile  distuTered  in  England.  They  were  published  by  HiibneT  in  the  aeventh 
ToL  of  the  Corpus.    The  first  is  a  fragment  under  a,  177, 

GBLLI 

PRA    C.    Ill 

I  V    BRIT  .  .  . 

and  the  editor  obaerrea  that  de  PRsfecto  Qohortis  it  BBirfonum  eogUari 

potae  cerium  eat.  cf.   Uguim  e^'tu  eohortia  tn  Yorkshire  H  CnmborUod 

reperta  infra  edendte. 

The  second  is  a  fragment  under  n.  4KS, 


VAE  .  IVL  .  OER  . 
NUS  ACTAR   . 

COH    .    Iin    .    BR  . 

ANTONINJA 


The  name  ArUoniniana  was  probably  derived  from  Caiacalla  when  he 
served  with  his  father  in  Britain,  and  obtained  for  his  victories  > 
gained  there  the  name  of  firitannicus  (a.d.  310),  as  attested  by  coins 
stmck  on  that  occasion.  This  cohort  must  have  distingaisbed  itself 
is  this  war  and  have  obtained  the  decorative  title  of  the  Emperor's 
cognomen. 

The  tile  is  given  under  a  1331,  thus :  Goe  mt  Bbb  {nc.)  We  have 
two  other  examples,  Coh  iv  Bret  and  Cohort  uii  BM. 

Hina,  the  first,  third  and  fourth  cohorts  of  Brittones  ore  proved  to 
have  been  stationed  for  some  time  at  least  in  Britain.  Now  if  the 
Britanni  and  Brittones  were  both  names  of  tho  people  of  the  same  island, 
Britain,  the  Romana  would  never  have  stationed  them  in  their  native 
country,  and  much  less  made  them  fight  against  their  own  countrymen. 

Of  the  fifth  cohort  of  Brittones  all  memory  is  lost,  but  it  must  be 
admitted  to  hare  had  an  existence  as  memorials  of  a  sixth  and  seventh 
cohort  are  not  wanting. 

The  sixth  cohort  is  recorded  in  two  inscriptions,  one  of  which  is  given 

by   Benier  (Imeriptiona   Romaines  de   CAlgerie,    Paris,    160&   in   foL, 

n.  2776)  and  now  reproduced  in  the  Corptu  (n.  6363). 

Q    .    DOHTFIO    .    Q    .     F    . 

QUIR    .    VICTOR! 

pRAf    .     Ctms.    .    TI    .    Bbittoh 

Tu&    UL.    Lm    .    X    .    FBcmraiB  .stc 

The  second  inscription  is  registered  in  the  2a(l  voL  of  the  Corput 

(a.  2424)  and  runs  thus  :— 

L  TERENTIO 

M  .  P  .  Qraa     .    Ruro 

Pii«F  Coh       .       TI  Banto 

0    .    Ln    :    I    .    H    .    P    .  P.  Don.  Don.  as. 
Imp  Tbuaxo  Bxi  Dao  ate. 

namely,  dimis  donato  ab  Imp.  Trajano  bdlo  Dadrto.      If  this  Terentius 
Rufus  deserved  promotion  from  the  rank  of  centurion  (signified  by  &e 

'  Or  for  his  iiinrni     For  hia  Victiyrim  BrUamtiea,  *.  Eekhel,  D.M.V.t.  7,  p.  207. 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


88  BKmaH  PKOPLK  ON  THS  oonffiNmn. 

iDTOTted  C)  in  the  Legio  I  Minerria  Pia  FideHB  to  l^t  of  pnfect  of 
the  dxtli  cohcvt  of  BrittOnes  for  hiB  valouY  in  &o  Daeian  war  (whether 
the  first  or  seoond  does  not  appear),  the  sixth  most  have  been  eontem- 
porary  with  the  Uiird'  cohort  of  Brittionea, 

Lastly,  the  seventh  cohort  of  BHttones  ia  racordad  on  a  stone  by 
SmetiuB  (147,  20)  thoa  :— 

I  •  0  ■_■_ 

L.    OOCAVtfja 

CEL&R.    PILSF. 

COH    .    Vir    .    BSTT. 

ET     COH  I  THRAC 

We  can  only  conjecture  that  this  cohort,  certainly  not  Britannic,  as  the 

British  cohorts  of  the  Isle  do  not  approach  that  number,  belonged  like  the 

forgoing  to  the  age  of  Tr^an  and  Hadrian,  if  not  to  an  earlier  period. 

That  beeidas  theee  seyen  cohorta  of  foot,  which  must  have  existed  con- 

t«inpoiaiieously,  three  of  which  were  partially  strengthened  with  horse, 

the  Brittonea  may  also  have  furnished  some  fbar  aito  of  cavalry,  appears 

from  the  Notitia  Imperii  Orimtalie,  in  which  is  roistered  a  fourth  wing 

of  Brittonea  stationed  in  the  Theboid. 

That  there  was  at  least  one  Ala  Brittonum  in  t3ie  first  ages  of  Sie 
Empire  would  seem  certun  from  a  lapidary  inscription  lately  published 
by  Renier  (n.  3835),  and  now  reproduced  in  the  seventh  voL  of  the 
Corpw.     It  ronsthiis  t — 


which  is  there  interpreted  Librjuu'im  AlqE  Btartmum  Vsre^AKorum 
MiliwficBj. 

The  question  now  arises  whence  the  Brittonea  of  the  Continent  came, 
and  how  tar  they  wcfe  known  to  the  Romans.  To  both  of  these 
questions  our  author  has  a  ready  answer. 

I. 

He  m^es  the  Britanni  and  the  Brittones  both  come  originally  from 
the  same  place,  namely,  from  the  island  of  Brittia,  mentioned  by 
Procopias,  the  modern  peninaula  of  Jutland.  Procopius  flourielied  in 
the  reign  of  Justinian,  and  in  his  history  of  the  Gothic  war  (Bk.  iv, 
ch.  xx)  he  wrote  as  follows  : — ■ 

Per  id  tempvs  militee,  qtd  Britiiatn  (BpiTTwiv)  ittifulatn  colunf  tlitni- 
cavmvnt  etan  Vartiis  ....  Brittia  aiUem  insula  in  hoc  Oeeaaio  sita 
est  Tiaud  ampliiu  CC  stadiis  procul  a  littare  contra  tpM  Wicni  tietfn 
inter  Sritatmiam  <te  T/iiUein  insiilam  ....  Forro  Brittiam  iiitfibitH 
jiatiotte*    ires    nwnertmiisimeB    suo    qMsqm    svi    reije    hnhitiatt,    Aiu/li 

f'A-/7»A(K)     Frisones     {^purmH-is),     cmjnoninentpie     inmtlte     Beuttunbs 
BplmavK). 

The  geographical  knowledge  of  tlic  ancientd  wns  so  limited  tlifit  it  is 
no  wonder  if  Procopiufi  called  Jutland  an  island,  whereas  we  know  it 
to  be  a  peninsula.  That  the  island  of  Brittia  mentioned  by  him  in 
identical  with  modem  Jutland  is  sufGciontly  established  by  the  fact  that 
bo  places  it  between  Britain  and  Thule,  on  island  to  the  east  identical 


3vGoo^^lc 


BBITIBH   PKOFLE  ON  THE  COHTraEKT.  89 

witb  Soudiuavia,  called  also  by  the  Aiicieiito  Scautia  and  Baltia.  Ab  for 
the  aaaaitiotL  tliat  the  island  of  Brittia  was  200  stadia  from  the  oontinent 
■nd  OTOT  againet  the  month  of  the  Rhine,  Borghesi  is  of  opinion  that  our 
author  included  in  the  said  island  a  part  of  Holland  as  far  as  the  Zuider-Zee, 

As  for  the  An^es  called  by  Frocopius  'AyytAoi,  by  Ptolemy  (ii,  11, 15) 
'AyyiiAos  and  by  Tacitus  (Genu.  XL)  Anglii,  we  know  that  they 
inhabited  for  a  long  time  the  lower  part  of  Jntlond,  namely  Slcswig  and 
Holstein,  and  there  seems  no  doubt  utat  it  was  these  Angles  who,  together 
with  the  Saxons,  were  in  the  middle  of  the  fifth  century  invited  by  the 
British  of  the  island  to  aid  them  against  the  Scots  and  Picta, 

That  Britain,  being  an  island,  should  have  been  peopled  from  the 
neighbouring  continent,  and  that  there  should  be  a  mother  country  on 
the  continent  common  both  to  those  who  migrated  to  the  island  in  such 
force  as  to  change  ite  name  from  Albion,  by  which  Pliny  says  it  was 
first  known,  to  that  of  their  own  people,  Britain,  seems  in  Itself  in  the 
highest  degree  probable;  and  that  the  greater  portion  of  the  British 
people  remained  on  tiie  continent  and  gradually  came  down  from  the 
north,  and  moved  from  place  to  place  in  their  southward  comae,  is  in 
harmony  with  what  we  know  of  other  similar  migratory  northern  tribes. 

In  the  passage  of  Frocopius,  which  we  have  given  incomplete  in 
Latin,  he  not  only  discriminates  the  two  islands,  but  says  distinctly  that 
he  gives  the  history  of  each  separately.  Bed  de  Britannia  ae  Thide  in 
tttperioribui  librit  ditserui,  he  says  of  the  one,  and  Haeienus  de  insula 
Brittia  of  the  other. 

If  it  is  dear  from  the  position  given  by  Procopius  to  the  two  countries 
that  they  must  be  different,  so  is  it  from  &e  history  he  gives  of  each. 
For  he  narrates  four  particulars  concerning  the  Britons  of  the  continent, 
or  Brittia,  which  never  could  be  referred  to  Britain  proper  or  the  island, 
viz.  : — (1.)  That  the  Angles  submitted  to  he  ruled  by  a  king  of  these 
Brittonas  with  whom  they  were  allied,  and  whom  they  furnished  with 
ahipe  and  men  foi  their  expedition  against  the  Vami,  a  people  of  the 
continent,  at  a  time  when  Procopius,  who  was  a  contemporary  of  theae 
events,  knew  that  the  Angles  and  Saxons  were  engaged  in  establishing 
themselvee  by  force  in  England,  where  they  drove  the  British  before 
them ;  (2)  That  in  the  sixth  century  of  the  Christian  Era  the  use  of  the 
horse  was  not  only  unknown  amongst  the  people  of  Brittia,  but  that  they 
had  never  even  heard  of  such  an  ani'rnal^  a  thing  which  might  be  true  of 
the  Brittones  of  the  continent  but  not  of  the  British  of  the  island,  as  is 
testified  by  what  we  road  in  all  historians  from  Gfesai  to  Procopius ; 

(3)  That  there  was  a  third  people  in  Brittia,  vii,,  the  Frisones,  <^  the 
existence  of  which  in  Britain  proper  we  have  no  trace  in  history;  and 

(4)  that  the  Angles,  Frisons  and  Saxons  went  every  year  from  the  island 
of  Brittia  to  the  continent  into  the  territory  of  the  Franks,  in  order  to 
become  their  subjects,  at  a  time  when  they  were  already  so  successful  in 
founding  kingdoms  of  their  own  in  the  i&tand  of  Britain. 

Thus  we  must  admit  that  the  inhabitants  of  Albion,  la  Biet«gne  and 
Brittia  were  originally  one ;  that  part  came  down  from  the  grassy  pl^ns 
<tf  Sleswick  and  Holstein  into  Belgium  where  they  eettl^  on  either 
bank  of  the  Shine,  while  in  the  middle  of  the  fifth  century  they  pushed 
ibeai  way  into  Armorica,  now  Bret^ne  in  France.  Both  Albion  and 
Armorica  had  their  names  changed  by  the  very  force  and  oompletenees 


3vGoo^^lc 


90  KEUnSH  FEOFLB  OH  THB  CONTINHHT. 

of  the  invasioi),  just  as  after  the  Anglo-Saxon  conquest  Britain  became 
England ;  after  the  Fronkiah  conquest  Gaul  became  France  i  and  aftet 
the  Lombard  Conquest  the  north  of  Italy  became  Lombard^. 

As  regards  the  bidieTto  commonly  maintained  theory  that  Albion 
vaa  peopled  by  British  from  Atmonco,  and  that  Britannia  minor  was 
peopled  by  British  refugees  bom  England,  it  is  opposed  by  insuperable 
difficulties.  The  assertion  of  Bede,  vho  wrote  in  the  seventh  century, 
In  primig  hoc  insula  (Albion)  Brittitnea  solum,  a  guibus  nomen 
actepit.  incolas  habuit,  qui  dt  tradu  Amwrieano,  u/  /ertur,  Britan- 
niam  advecti,  atutralei  eibi  partes  Uliut  virtdiearuat  (Hist,  Ecclea. 
L.  L  C.  i.).  >fl  sufficiently  contradicted  by  the  fact  that  no  people 
bearing  the  British  name  were  known  to  the  Romans  as  peoplmg 
Armorica,  for  Cnear,  who  traversed  Gaul  from  one  end  to  the  other, 
never  mentiona  them  once.  It  seems  incredible  that  so  numerous  a 
people  should  have  passed  over  into  Albion  without  leaving  any  trace  of 
thair  residence  in  their  mother  country,  a  fact  the  more  unlikely  as  wa 
do  find  traces  of  this  nation  in  other  parte  of  the  Continent  It  may  be 
added  here  that  both  Cebsst  and  Tacitus  expreBB  complete  ignorance  as  to 
the  early  inhabitants  of  Britain.  The  former  declares  (de  B.  G.  v.  12), 
Britannia  part  inferior  ab  his  ccliitir,  qui  naios  in  insula  ipsa  memoria 
proditum  diewd  \  the  latter  (Agricola,  c.  11)  Britanniam,  qui  mortales 
initio  coltierint,  indigent  an  adveeti,  id  inter  Barbaroi,  parum  eompertum. 

As  for  the  invasion  and  peopling  of  Armorica  by  the  British  refugees 
from  England  these  are  the  words  of  Gildas,  our  earliest  authority  (do 
Excidio  Britannie  c.  xxv).  NonnuUi  tniterarum  rdiquiaram  (of  the 
British)  in  monHtnte  deprekengi  acervatim  jugvldbaMur  :  alii  fame 
eonfecti  accedentet  maiius  hosHbus  dalMnt  in  (Bvum  tervitvri :  si  tamen 
non  continue  trucidareidur,  quod  altiggiiruE  gratia  stabat  in  loco :  alii 
transmarinas  petentes  regiones  cum  ululatu  magna ;  alii  a  moniania 
eollibus  minacibus  prmruptis  vallali  et  dengiasimis  saltibus  marinisque 
rupibtts  .    ...    in  patria  licet  trepidi  perrtabaiti. 

Gildas,  we  must  observe,  may  have  written  bis  history  less  than  a 
century  after  the  events  in  question,  and  may  have  obtained  his  informal 
tion  from  eye  witnesses.  Now  that  the  refugees  from  England  were  not 
in  great  numbers  we  may  conclude  from  what  we  ore  here  told,  that  they 
formed  but  a  fourth  portion  of  those  of  whom  he  speaks ;  and  that  this 
portion,  which  fled  to  France,  was  not  the  largest,  we  may  argue  from 
what  he  goes  on  to  narrate,  namely,  that  after  a  short  time,  on  die  with- 
drawal of  the  enemy,  the  British  who  had  remained  on  the  island  came 
forth  from  their  concealment,  took  up  a  strong  position  and  gained  a 
series  of  victories  over  their  invadcia 

It  is  very  probable  that  these  lefugeea  from  Britain  did  not  go  over  in 
a  body.  lliey  were  too  much  discouraged  to  join  together  in  one  plan  of 
action,  aiid  too  weak  and  ill-provided  with  necessaries  to  attempt  the 
invasioD  of  a  kingdom  across  the  waters.  It  is  more  likely  that  scattered, 
deprived  of  almost  everything,  and  encumbered  with  their  wives  and 
cmldren,  they  crossed  the  channel  where  best  they  could,  and  landing  at 
different  points  on  the  coast  from  Dunkerque  to  Armorica  implored 
protection  from  the  inhabitants. 

Prosper  of  Aquitaine,  who  brought  bis  Chronicle  down  to  the  year  465, 
the  last  of  the  Emperor  Yalentinian  III,  while  he  carefuUy  records  all 
the  invasions  Gaul  hod  suffered  from  so  many  barbarous  peoples,  the 


3vGoo^^lc 


BRITISH  TBOFfK  ON  THE  CONTINENT.  91 

Alani,  Qoths,  Franks,  and  BuigUDdiauB,  mates  no  mention  of  the 
descent  of  the  BritiBh  on  Artnorica.  "We  may  say  the  same  of  another 
writer  of  Qaul,  hie  contemporary,  Sidonius  ApoUonaria,  who,  though  he 
speaks  of  the  Britiah  in  the  northern  proTincea,  never  hints  even  that 
they  came  over  from  Britain.  The  same  must  be  saiil  of  Gregory  of 
Tonra  who  wrote  in  the  sixth  century,  and  who  more  tlian  once 
makes  mention  of  the  British  in  Armories,  but  without  a  word  as  to 
whence  they  come.  Iforeover  it  is  most  extraordinary  that  not  only 
does  Bede  observe  complete  ailence  as  to  this  invasion  of  Annarica,  but 
so  also  does  Gildas,  who  wrote  in  that  very  country  then  peopled  by  the 
Brittones,  so  that  if  tliu  latter  Had  been  his  fellow  countrymen  he  would 
certainly  have  mentioned  that  fact  as  a  matter  of  extreme  interest  to  the 
British  of  the  island  at  home  and  abroad. 

As  to  the  question  when  and  whence  Armorica  received  He  British 
population  onr  author  answers  as  follows  : 

We  are  told  by  the  historian  Zosimiis  (vi.  6)  that  about  the  beginning 
of  the  fifth  century,  daring  the  reign  of  Honorius,  while  the  whole 
Soman  Empire  was  being  ttireatened  with  invasion  by  the  Borbariani^ 
who  were  hemming  it  round  on  every  side,  Gaul,  roused  by  their  success, 
ttUBed  the  standard  of  revolt.  Amongst  the  rebellious  provinces  he 
makes  especial  mention  of  Armorica  (6  'Apfiopixoi  &rai)  which,  in 
imitatioii  of  the  neighbouring  island  of  Britain,  drove  out  the  Boman 
magistracy  and  formed  itself  into  a  free  and  independent  commonwealth. 
The  policy  adopted  in  this  emergency  by  the  Bomons  was  to  make 
peace  with  the  rebellious  provinces  by  recognising  their  independence  in 
order  to  engage  their  former  subjects  to  make  conuuon  cause  with  them 
against  their  new  invaders.  Jomandes  (De  Oetarum  origine  c.  xxxvi)  in 
describing  the  memorable  campaign  of  ^tius  against  Attila  gives  us  the 
following  information  as  to  the  tribes  who  fought  under  the  Boman 
colours  : — Adfuere  avxiliaree  Franei,  Sartnata,  ATmoridani,  Litieiani, 
Sitrgutidioneg,  Saxonea,  Eiparioli,  £ri(mee  (nc),  quondam  mUitea  Rumani, 
tune  vera  jam  in  numero  auxiliari&ntm  acqvisiti.  (The  people  Brionea 
being  altogether  unknown  to  antiquity,  De  Vit  would  here  read  Britonee, 
as,  from  what  he  shows  further  on,  that  name  would  correspond  to  a 
people  living,  like  the  rest  of  those  here  mentioned,  in  the  north,  and 
though  formerly  subdued,  thra  eiyaying  independence.) 

Now,  there  is  mention  here  of  uie  people  of  Armorica,  who  before  this 
date  (.A.D.  161)  were  Boman  soldiers  and  now  were  alliea  and  auxiliaries. 
If  then  they  had  already  for  some  time  past  cast  off  the  Boman  yc^e, 
how  can  we  admit  their  country  to  have  been  successfully  invaded  by 
the  British  refugees  from  Englaikd  1  and  if  tbey  were  ready  to  fly  to  the 
aasistapce  of  the  Bomans  against  the  Hunfi,  how  would  they  have  tamely 
snbmitted  to  a  band  of  fugitives  from  across  the  seas,  as  some  historians 
would  have  us  suppose  t 

Bnt  the  real  in'raders  of  Armorica  are  soon  mentioned  by  Jomandea  in 
a  pninmcf  which  has  been  misunderstood  by  Lingard  and  others  as 
referring  to  the  Britiah  of  the  Isle.  In  chapter  xlv.  he  thus  writes : — 
£urieu*,  Veaegotlianan  rex,  erebram  mvtationem  Bomanormn  principum 
eemeHB,  QdUUw  mo  jure  mem  est  occupare.  Quod  compei-ie7)»  Athemiiu 
inq>eraior  protinue  solatia  Eritonum  poHulamt.  Quorum  rex  Siathimus 
am  XII  tniliibui  vemens  in  BitnrgicoB  dvitateni,  Oeeano  e  nambui 
egrestiu,  ttue^tttu  e*t.    This  was  in  467.    Ifow,  it  seems  incredible  that 


3vGoo^^lc 


92  BRITISH  :raOPI.E   ON  THB  OONTINXNT. 

the  British  of  tKe  island,  situated  u  they  were,  could  at  Hut  period, 
coROBpoiidiiig  with  the  first  year  of  tlie  reign  of  King  Arthni,  have 
Bent  a  well  equipped  army  of  12,000  men  by  ship  in  aid  of  the  Bomaas, 
nor  would  it  ever  have  occurred  to  the  mind  of  Uie  Empeior  Anthemiua 
to  have  lecourae  to  them.  Still  lees  ooold  they  have  bean  of  the  number 
of  those  British  who  twelve  or  fifteen  years  before  bad  fled  from  theii 
native  island,  who  could  not  possibly  in  the  short  space  of  sixteen  yean 
have  possessed  themselves  of  Armorica,  and  fortified  and  garrisoned  their 
position  there  so  as  to  be  able  to  despatch  12,000  men  under  their  King 
Biothimus  against  the  Visigotfas. 

As  we  must  admit  an  invasion  of  Aimorica  by  the  Britons  of  the  con- 
tinent about  the  year  460,  at  the  very  time  when  Britons  of  &a  same 
stock  and  tongue  were  flying  over  from  Britain  on  to  the  whole  western 
coast  of  France,  the  coincidence  of  the  two  events  has  been  the  cause  why 
historians  have  moiled  them  in  one  and  attributed  the  name  and  popula- 
tion of  La  Bretagne  to  the  British  of  the  island  alone.  That  the  language 
of  some  tribes  in  the  north  of  Germany  was  "•"''IpT  to  that  of  Britain,  we 
are  told  expressly  by  Tacitus  in  his  "  Qennania,"  ch.  xlv ;  Deetra  Sueviei 
maris  litore  Aatim-vfn  gentet  aUwaiivr  ;  quibus  riitu  /tabiiume  Sueoo- 
rum,  lingua  BritannictB  ptvpior :  ma^vm  deum  venerantttr-  Of  the 
peculiar  form  of  worship  mentioned  in  the  last  words  we  shall  have  occa- 
sion to  treat  presently. 

II 

A  further  elucidation  of  the  question  as  to  whence  these  Britons,  who 
in  the  fifth  century  peopled  Armorica  and  gave  it  their  name,  originally 
came,  must  be  reserved  till  we  have  given  our  author's  answer  to  the 
second,  namely,  how  far  this  people  of  Britons  living  on  the  continent  was 
known  to  the  Boraans.  Oar  having  prepared  the  way,  by  showing  the 
neceeaity  we  are  under  of  admitting  such  a  continental  tribe  of  Britons, 
will  enable  us  to  understand  the  meaning  and  weight  of  the  t«stimony  of 
various  authors,  which  has  hitherto  been  entirely  overlooked  or  else  mis- 
understood. 

It  is  well  known  that  Pliny  the  Elder,  who  finished  his  work  on 
natural  history  and  dedicated  it  to  the  Emperor  Vespasian  in  the  year  of 
Borne  830,  had  served  in  Germany  some  thirty  years  previously,  and 
was  hence  well  acquainted  with  the  places  he  describes.  Now,  in  tiiB 
enumeration  he  gives  of  the  peoples  who  in  his  day  inhabited] Belgium,  he 
makes  express  mention  of  the  Britons.  His  words  are  as  follows  : — A 
Saddi  irieolurtt  eattera  Toxandri  plurihue  tujminibve,  dan  Menapii, 
Morini,  Oromaraad  juneti  pago,  qui  Geeoriaeus  vocatvr,  Britanni, 
Ambiani,  Bellovaei  ....  Fridabones,  Betaeii  (L  iv.  c.  31,  sec.  106.) 
Hyginus  also,  who  wrote  his  work  De  Ctutrarum  Munitiotie  during  the 
lifetime  of  l^an,  twice  makes  mention  of  Brittonei  as  furnishing 
auxiliaries  to  the  Boman  Legions,  together  with  the  Cantabri,  the 
Getee,  and  the  Dacians  (cb.  S9  and  30.) 

The  passage  of  Pliny  is  in  itself  as  clear  and  unoontoovertiUe  as  that 
we  have  given  above  from  Procopiue.'    There  are,  moreover,  various 

*  If  any  odb  ahould  object  to  our  ad-  who  are  mentioned  only  oaee  hj  Oak 

mjttine  a  nee  of  Biitoni  on  tlie  oontinent  auUior,  utd  yet,  u  De  Vit  ihowi  In  hii 

(mm  their  being  mantioiud  only  onoe  bj  OnomastimB,   we  have  raoord  of  o^it 

Plin;,  tbe  Mine  objection  might  be  ureed  oohorta  of  the  fomcr,  asd  of  ds  of  the 

againit  the  sxiatenoe  of  otber  peocleB,  ai  latter  lerTiiig  In  the  Homaa  UDlj. 
tar  iiutuioe,  the  Brauid  and  tae  Hervii, 


3vGoo^^lc 


BBmSH  PBOFLB  ON  TBI  CONTINENT.  93 

B  why  we  ehoiUd  plsce  the  primitive  seat  of  this  people  of  Britons 
nearBT  the  Bhine  than  the  aea,  though  they  were  ever  moviiig  downwaidfi 
towsrda  the  south  in  eeaich  of  better  lands,  like  eJl  the  oUier  northem 
tribes  in  that  age  of  trouBmigTation,  whm  in  the  race  for  new  settlements 
one  people  pressed  ss  it  were  on  the  heels  of  another. 

This  tbeoty  is  confirmed  by  the  discovery  of  various  lapidary  inscrip- 
tions which  will  here  do  us  as  good  service,  as  they  did  in  the  matter  of 
the  two  sepantte  amues  of  t^e  insular  and  continental  Britons, 

One  of  these  stones  was  found  on  thia  side  of  the  Rhine  near  Xanten, 
which  is  supposed  to  be  not  fsr  from  the  encampment  of  the  Romans 
called  Ca^ra  vdera,  hard  by  the  colony  founded  there  by  Tr^an, 
pertiaps  as  early  as  a.u.o,  851,  when  he  tud  command  of  the  l^ons  of 
the  Khine  in  the  lifetime  of  Nerva.  This  inscription  wss  published  by 
Dr.  Heiuen  in  his  supplement  to  Orelli,  n.  5932,  and  is  as  follows ; 

MATRIBUa  ■  BBITTIS  '  L  ■  VALB 
RIDS  -  SDCPLEX  -  MIL  ■  LEO 
XXX  .VVV-sL-M 

namely  milea  Ugionia  XXX  Ulpits  VictrieU.  The  Mairee  Briiiiat  or 
BritUe,  to  which  this  inscription  is  dedicated,  cannot  but  be  so  called 
from  the  name  of  their  country  as  given  us  by  Procopius,  namely,  Brittia, 
whence  come  the  Britona  who  paid  them  a  sort  of  worship.  The 
women  of  that  ooontiy  are  called  in  Oreek  by  Procopius,  Bplrrtai,  and 
we  know  from  Tacitus  (Amuda  I,  xiv,  30  et  teq.)  and  from  another  stone 
given  by  Henzea  (n.  6942),  and  dedicated  to  the  Matree  Britarmtea,  that 
the  women  amongst  the  peoples  of  the  German  race,  and  especially  the 
Britones  and  Britanni,  were  held  in  the  highest  veneration.  (Cf.  above 
the  mairvm  deiim  venerantur  of  Tacitus,  Gwm.  zlv).  Now  our  finding  a 
Roman  Ic^onary  who  discharges  a  vow  in  such  a  place  to  a  foreign 
divinity  is  sufGcient  evidence  to  declare  it  a  local  or  neighbouring  deity,  so 
that  we  must  place  not  far  hence  the  British  people  amongst  whom  he 
would  find  that  worship.  The  assertion  of  Pliny,  therefore,  who 
enumerates  the  British  amongst  the  population  of  Belgium  in  his  day 
nceivea  confirmation  from  this  inscription. 

To  this  worship  of  the  British  matrons  may  Ise  referred  that  of  the 
matree  Malviaa  or  dea  Maiviam  as  they  are  called  on  a  stone  discovered 
at  Cologne  in  an  inscription  recording  a  vow  discharged  in  their  name  by 
an  ordinary  soldier  of  British  race.  In  H.D.D.  dtaJnu  (sic)  MiUvatls  et 
SSvcmo  Aur.  Verecwtdue  ordi.  Brito  V.8.L.M.,  viz.,  in  honorem  domus 
divinie  ....  ordmarwu  (miles)  Biiio  etc  (published  by  Orelli,  u.  2080 
and  later  by  Brambach,  n.  362.)  Another  stone  referring  to  the  woisbip 
of  the  Matres  Brittia  of  the  Continent  was  found  in  England  bearing 
this  inscription,  "  To  the  divine  transmarine  mothers,"  detenu  Matribtu 
tramarimt  (sic)  (given  by  Henzen,  n.  5940).  Besides  the  Brittian 
mothaiv,  the  .ds^  McUviaa  and  the  trtmemarine  matrons,  the  British  of  the 
continent  seem  also  to  have  worshipped  thedea  Nealenia,  Several  votive 
inscriptions  to  this  goddess  have  been  found  in  Zeland  not  far  from  West- 
Capell,  between  the  Beheld  and  the  Mease,  in  one  of  which  a  merchant 
connected  with  that  race  by  trade  but  not  by  birth,  on  his  arrival  from  the 
island  of  Britain,  discharged  a  vow  for  the  safe  arrival  of  his  cargo  on  the 
continent  Dece  NekaUnnia  db  merces  rite  eoraervaieu  Sximd.  SUvamit 
negotiator  eretariue  Britatmieianua  V.  S.  L.  M.    (Orelli,  n.  2029,  Vid» 


3vGoo^^lc 


94  BRtTOH   PSIOFLB  ON  THE  CONTIirBBT. 

atfier  inscriptions  sacred  to  this  divinity,  nn.  S030,  2031,  2774,  S77S, 
and  3912,  and  in  KeineBius,  cl.  i,  from  n.  177  to  184.) 

What  goea  to  Btrengthen  our  belief  of  a  British  people  on  the  continent 
hitherto  almost  nnobserved  by  historians  is  the  record  we  have,  not  only  of 
the  name  Biitones  always  carefully  applied  to  the  Boldiers  recruited  on  the 
continent  and  never  once  given  to  those  of  BntaiQ,  but  even  of  Tarioua  tribes 
of  the  former  race  which  cannot  be  referred  to  Britain,  such  as  the  Brittonea 
Anavionenset,  the  Brittonee  Nemaningenses,  the  BrittoneM  Triputientes, 
the  BritttmBt  Cttrved«nses  or  Curvedenses  and  the  Srittonen  Aurdianmaea. 

There  is  mention  of  the  Brittonee  ArutvioneHsei  during  the  reign  of 
Trajan,  when  the  Romans  had  not  penetrated  far  into  the  island  of 
Britain,  Spartianus  telling  us  that  at  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of 
Hadrian,  Tr^an's  successor,  the  British  of  the  island,  teneri  sub  ditione 
nonpoterant  (Hadr,  21.). 

We  have  seen  above  that  the  legion  to  which  the  soldier  who  discharged 
hie  vow  to  the  Brittian  mothers  belongKl,  was  the  Thirtieth  Ulpian 
Yictrix,  which  took  its  name  from  Trajan,  who  was  sumamed  Victrix  for 
the  victoriea  he  had  obtained  perhaps  in  these  very  regions.  Anyhow 
we  have  reason  to  think  that  various  tribes  of  Brittones  were  by  l^an 
subdued  on  tiie  other  side  of  the  Rhine.  This  circumstance  roight  be 
argued  from  a  fragment  now  preserved  in  the  Palaoo  Comunale  of  Fuligno, 
in  which  we  read — 

prtmipaO      PRkEfitto 

wHORTIB  TRIB  HILIftaN 

fiUSP  BQVIT  CEN8IT0W 

mTTONUH  ANAVIOHcM 

PROC  .   ATO   .   ABHEKUE  TUJor  Ho. 

Boighesi,  a  great  authority  ((Envies,  t  3  and  Afmaii  for  1846,  p.  31d) 
attributes  tlus  fragroent  to  T.  Bateriw  Hepot,  who  must  have  been 
prefect  of  Egypt  under  Hadrian  about  A.v.a  874,  and  imperial 
procniator  of  Armenia  during  the  last  year  of  Tngan,  in  867,  so  that  h« 
must  have  been  an  extraordinary  legate  sent  by  the  latter  for  the  enndling 
of  the  said  BriMonea  Anamoaenaea.  Certain  it  is,  whoever  may  have  had 
Uiie  office,  that  we  must  admit  the  region  where  dwelt  Has  tribe,  to  have 
been  tednoed  to  the  form  of  province,  in  the  time  of  Tnqan,  and  to  have 
hem  thsrefore  conquered  by  the  Roman  arms  at  a  still  earlier  period.  We 
an  enabled  to  oonolude  therefore  that  they  must  have  been  a  tadba  of 
Brittonee  Uving  beyond  the  Rhina 

We  may  apply  the  same  lessoning  to  four  other  inscriptions  which  have 

preeerved  the  memory  of  two  other  tribes  of  Brittonea,  the  Nemaningeiuta 

and  the  Triptitienaea.    They  were  all  discovered  in  the  Oden-Wald,  between 

the  Necker  and  the  Uaine,  two  tributaries  of  the  Rhine,  and  are  all  votave, 

and  record  a  number  td  each  tribe  under  the  charge  of  a  centurion  of  the 

Legio  xxii  Primigenia  Pia  Fidelis.     We  know  from  history  that  this 

legion  was  in  Oermauy  in  the  time  of  M.  Aurelius,  and  the  fitat  cd  tfaaae 

stones  refers  to  that  very  period,  for  it  is  of  the  year  of  Christ  178,  and 

may  be  tead  in  Henien  (n.  6731).     It  begins  thus — 

APOLLINI  BT 

DLUtAE    .    N    .    BBIT 

ET    .    EXPLORAT 

NEtlANINO  .  C 

AQBNTE  .  T  .  AUREL  .  etc. 

and  i«  of  the  time  of  consuls  we  know,  Orfito  et  Rufo  Coe, 


3vGoo(^lc 


Aaothet  (rtic;ne,  tft^eQ-  from  Steuier  (n.  166),  is  thus  Twd  !>; 
(n.  6731  optej 


HE   .   K  .   ANO.  «te. 
namslf,  nunwm*  jBrVtonum  JVomanieanaHtm. 

The  BriUonM  Tripvtien»M  tue  kaown   hi  na  by  seveT&l  inscriptioiu. 

Those  mwitioaed  above  are  giv^i  by  Henzeo,  n.  8787  uul  Onlli  u.  1627. 

FORTDNAE  SAO 

BBirrON^   .    TRIP 

<)m  .  auKT  .  SUB  .  ouiu 

T.    MAMLI    .  T    .    F   .    POLLIA 

ItAQNI   .   8EN0PG 

7  .  LEG  .   XIII  .    P  .  P  .  P  .   0  .  P. 

Thai  the  abbieTution  thip  has  not  been  readeied  amiss  we  know  from 
the  aeeond  inaoiiption  wheie  it  ia  ^ren  in  fulL 


.  BBITTON 
TWFDTIBH 
8DB  OURA. 
H  .  ULpI 
UALCm 
7  .  LEQ  .  XXn 
FB  .    P  .    P 

To  Uie  same  Br&itmei  ZVtjmtwnaH  mast  be  raf  ened  two  other  lapidaiy 
fntgineata  diacoreted  in  Haaee  on  the  Bhine^  and  publiahed  by  Bram- 
back,  lUL  1393,  1393.  There  is  no  reason  to  believe  TnputieM  to 
be  here  a  corruption  of  TripoUetwet,  so  that  we  might  refar  the  stonee  to 
Tnpoiaittm  (Dowtnridge)  placed  in  the  Itinerary  of  Antonine  between 
Ixmdon  and  LincohL  The  diploma  of  Domitian  establishing  tiie  diatino 
tkm  between  the  Britanni  and  Brittonee  make  this  unnecessaiy.  It  may 
be  mentioned  here  that  there  is  to  this  day  a  village,  near  Mayence,  on 
this  Bide  of  the  Rhine,  called  Bretzenham,  in  Latin  Vieua  BrittuuioTwn. 
Whether  this  name  was  derived  from  soldiers  of  the  Britauni  or  Brittonea 
bung  then  stationed,  is  uncertain.  There  'a  nothing  however  against 
the  opinion  that  the  name  may  be  derived  from  a  tribe  of  Brittones 
having  settled  there  in  their  transmigration  from  northern  Qennany. 

The  Brittones  Curuedensee  oi  Gurvedenses  ware  made  known  to  ne  by 
a  votive  hand  discovered  in  1831  in  Heidemheim  in  Nassau,  on  which 
was  raigraved  the  following  inscription  publiahed  fiiat  by  Becker  (drei 
nmische  Yotirhande,  Frankfort,  1863,  in  4*°},  and  afterwards  by  Bram- 
hack  (n.  11S5). 

JOYI  DOUOENO 
0    .    JULIDB    .     UABINUS 
BRITTONOM 


This  centurion  Julius  Uarinus  is  lecoided,  it  woold  appear,  on  another 
■tone  foond  near  the  same  place  (Henzen  n.  67S4)  0.  JuLiut  Marinua, 
Ara,  Armatwa  eg.  XIIII.  G.  M.  V.  Ann.  XXX.  SHp.  XII,  etc,  to 
which  fourteenth  legion,  stationed  as  we  know  in  Oenoany,  these  K 
OoiTedenBes  wen  perhaps  attached  as  auxiliaries; 


3vGoo^^lc 


96  BKITIHU  FEOPLB  ON  THB  OONTINKNT. 

Of  the  BritUmei  Aurdianetaes  we  have  mantioii  on  a  Bbme  fragment 
discovered  at  Oehringen  In  Wiirtenbeig  and  girBo  by  Biambach,  thns : 


However  this  much  mnst  be  admitted,  tJiat  the  eeparation  of  the  name 
Brittonei  and  AurelUnses  in  an  inecription  in  ancient  Falleri,  and  puhliahed 
\iy  Y. Giaxaaa.ia\ii&  Arehaologieal  I>i»»eTtations{y o\.i,^  19),  which racotda 
a  praposiiva  whoee  name  hoe  been  Io«t  exphrationit  Beiqpenas  numeri 
Avrdianengis,  as  ako  the  sepaiationof  flie  names  Brittonee  and  Xemanin- 
gensia  in  one  inecription  we  have,  throws  some  donbt  npon  (he  existence 
of  these  two  tribra  of  Brittonea.  That  there  wen  however  numeri 
composed  of  Brittones  we  know  from  variooa  inBcriptions,  as  in  the  one 
given  by  Borghesi  {(Euvret,  vol  iv,  p.  199),  idvb  oorosrea  Qmno  {Le. 
Orniio)  uosreontm  sumeri  BBnTONVH.  Another  instance  ia  given  by 
Brambach  (n.  1692),  while  a  qwutionarius  numeri  Briiomm  is  recorded 
hj  Akser  (n.  362)  of  A.D.  186,  and  a  Ifutwnu  BrittOTMrn  mliarivt  is 
given  by  Brambach  in  u.  1663. 

That  the  Romans  never  placed  cohortM  and  ola  in  the  conntiy  triiere 
they  had  been  recruited  ia  certain;  that  however  this  was  the  case  with 
the  numeri  does  not  appear.  There  was  a  great  diflerence  between  the 
last  named  and  the  two  former  bodiee,  at  least  in  the  first  ages  of  the 
Empire  and  before  Diocletian,  to  whtdi  period  all  the  stones  hitherto 
foond  are  antecedent  The  mtmsnta  aeems  to  have  been  irregular  bodies 
of  soldiers  taken  from  some  province,  as  in  the  inscription  of  a  frapob. 
MUKERi  EqniTDii  Br^ECTioiL  EX  iLLTBico,  given  by  Henien  (n.  6729)  and 
supposed  to  be  of  the  time  of  Hadrian  ;  or  else  the  numenu  may  have 
meant  a  body  of  men  detached  from  the  cohorts  or  aln  for  some  special 
service ;  or  again  a  number  of  men  enrolled  for  some  special  emergency,  as 
the  erection  of  fortifications  or  the  quelling  of  a  sudden  rovolt,  at  the  end 
of  which  they  were  diebanded  It  does  not  appear  that  they  had  fixed 
stations  like  the  regular  bodies  of  troops.  We  learn  however  from 
Zozomen  that  in  the  fourth  century  the  Roman  cohorts  began  at  that 
time  to  be  called  Numeri,  though  the  two  names  continued  to  exiat  con- 
temporaneoueiy  side  by  side  ra.  Piupiuiiv  ray/wiTa  5,  vvv  apiSfuns  x^^u^' 
(H.  E.,  i,  8  ;  cf.  Vegetioa,  de  re  militari,  ii,  9). 

As  it  is  apparent  that  the  Romans  came  in  contact  with  a  people  of 
Brittones  on  the  continent  whom  they  defeated  beyond  the  Rhine,  subdued 
in  their  settlements  and  enrolled  as  soldiere,  whom  they  then  stationed 
in  various  parte  of  the  vast  country  now  embraced  by  the  name  of 
Germany,  as  well  as  in  moro  distant  parte  of  the  Roman  Empire,  we  are 
now  in  a  position  to  give  ite  true  value  to  the  actual  statemente  of 
Procopius  and  Pliny,  as  well  as  to  various  other  teatimoniea. 

Pliny  himself  in  his  Natural  History  records  a  circumstance  of  the 
highest  interest.  Ha  tells  us  that  when  Germanicns,  the  brother  of 
Drusus  and  of  Claudius,  who  was  afterwards  empeior,  was  at  the  head 
of  the  Roman  legions  in  Germany,  between  the  years  764  and  770,  at  a 
time  when  Britain  was  still  free  from  the  Roman  yoke,  he  came,  in  the 
territory  inhabited  by  the  Frisians,  a  people  at  that  time  friendly  to  the 
Romans,  to  a  certain  spring  of  fresh  water  near  the  shore  of  the  German 
Ocean,  beyond  the  island  called  Batevia,  between  the  mouth  of  the 
Rhine  and  lake  Flevo,  the  modem  Zuideisee,  upon  dirinking  which  the 


3vGoo^^lc 


BRITISH  PEOPLE  ON  THE  CONTINENT.  97 

Boman  soldleis  vera  seiEed  witli  some  scorbutic  malady.  Hereupon 
the  E^iBians  mode  known  to  them  a  certain  herb  which  haci  power  to 
heal  that  sickness.  Pliny  was  not  a  little  surpiiseil  at  hearing  thnt  herb 
called  by  the  natives  Britannica,  for  tliough  the  place  was  bonlcring  on 
the  Oomuin  Ocean  over  against  Brit^iin,  that  island  nut  being  yet  Biibducd, 
could  haidly  give  a  name  to  an  article  of  common  use  that  could  not  be 
procuied  hence  in  any  great  quantity  :  mu-orqtw  nominis  efnua  (1.  nxv,  6, 
§  21).  No  doubt  the  friendly  people  amongst  whom  the  Komnns  then 
wen  came  originally  from  the  not  far  distant  Ilrittia,  us  we  are  told 
indeed  by  Frocopius,  whence  the  herb  derived  its  name,  and  tiioug^'h  Pliny 
himself  makes  mention  of  a  British  people  on  the  (continent,  on  tint 
Rhine,  he  was  ignorant  of  their  primitive  seat  in  Jutland  LipBiuH  in 
his  notes  on  Tacitus,  Annals  I,  63,  relates  that  even  in  his  tiiue  the 
Frisians  called  a  cerbiin  moist  kind  of  herb  Bretanscheyde.  The  same 
herb  is  called  in  Greek  by  Dioscorides,  iv,  3,  Sptrawix^,  and  by  Pauhis 
Egineta,  vii,  p.  233-9,  Bperrawix>i 

Ab  we  have  seen  so  far,  the  distinction  between  the  two  names 
Britanni  and  Brittones,  having  little  foundation  in  any  difference  of  race, 
as  the  two  people  were  originally  one,  though  when  discovered  by  the 
Romans  they  inhabited  parts  of  Europe  somewhat  distant  from  each  other, 
was  inventcKl  by  that  eminently  wise,  administrati^'e  and  logical-mindeil 
people,  who  did  every  thing  by  rule  and  order,  at  first  only  for  military 
porpoeee.  A  distinction  in  itself  so  necessary  for  the  army  and  civil  service, 
and  hence  strictly  adhered  to  when  posnible,  though  exceptions  from  the 
merely  conventional  nature  of  the  denomination  itself  did  not  fail  to  occur, 
was  not  long  iu  being  adopted  liy  the  writers  of  Rome.  Hence  the  use  of 
the  word  Brittones  to  designate  the  continental  Britons  Ijocouies  of  great 
service  in  supplying  the  true  meaning  to  various  passages  of  the  authors 
of  antiquity  which  have  hitherto  been  little  undcratixtii. 

Both  Juvenal  and  Martial  mention  the  Britanni  and  Brittones,  and 
with  such  characteristics  that  we  cannot  doubt  of  their  being  two  different 
peoplea     Of  the  Britanni  Juvenal  thus  speaks  (Satire,  xv.,  v.  110): 
"Nunc  totas  Graias  nostiasque  habet  orbis  Athenan  : 

Gallia  cansidicos  docuit  facuuda  Britannos  : 

De  conducendo  loquitur  jam  rhetore  Tliule." 
This  passage  receives  light  from  another  of  Tacitus  (Agric  21):  Jttvi 
vera  prindpiim  jUtot  (he  is  speaking  of  Roman  Britain)  liberaiihuii  aiiihua 
el  ingettio  Britnimonim  ntudii*  Oalhman  taiieferre,  vi  gut  modo  linr/itam 
Romannrum  almnebanl,  eloquentian  concupiseerenl ;  inde  etiam  hdbitta 
noriri  honor  et  freqiiejie  toga ;  paullaliinqite  dijieeegum  ad  delenimmta 
mtiorum,  portieuif,  et  balnea  et  conviviorutit  degantiam ;  idque.  apud 
imp^ritot  humantiae  voeatur,  quivm  pars  gervitatis  etael.  And  of  the  same 
people  Martial  says  (xi.,  3) 

Dieitnr  et  noftros  enntare  Britannia  wuritiM. 
After  the  refinement  and  cultivation  attributed  to  the  inhabitants  of 
Roman  Britain,  the  passage  to  the  poverty-stricken  aud  barbarous 
Brittones  is  too  manifest  to  require  further  comment  Of  the  latter 
Martial  speaks  thus — ivam  veteren  hracchae  Brit<mig  jiaujuTia  (xi.,  23), 
while  Jnvonal  in  the  same  satire  quoted  above  classes  them  with  the 
Cimbri,  Agathyrsi,  and  Sanromati,  to  whom  for  barbarity  and  cruelty 
Ihey  were  not  inferior  (o.  124). 

TOlk  XL.  0_ 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


98  BBITISH  PEOPLE  ON  THE  CONTINENT. 

"  QuS  Dec  terribilea  Cimbri,  nee  Brittonea  unquam 
Sauromatieque  truces  aut  immaneB  Agathyisi 
Hac  sevit  rabie  imbelle  et  inutile  vulgus." 

It  ma;  here  be  mentioned  that  not  only  the  inhabitants  of  Britain, 
but  even  the  Caledonians,  not  yet  subdued  by  the  Roman  arms,  are  called 
Britanni  by  Martial  (Epigram,  x.,  44),  and  Statius  {Silv.  v.,  2,  149), 
Yet  that  the  legal  distinction  introduced  between  the  two  nations  was 
not  always  strictly  adhered  to  wo  have  a  proof  in  the  famous  epigram  of 
Ansonius,  who  wrote  in  the  latter  half  of  the  fourth  century.  Yet  even 
in  this  cunningly  conceived  epigram  de  qiwdam  Silvio,  qui  trai  Brito,  we 
may  note  that  he  avoids  in  his  repeated  antitheses  to  oppose  ever  Brito 
to  Britannus,  for  Silvius  was  a  Briton  of  the  Continent,  one  of  an  uncouth 
race,  whom  he  half  in  compliment  calls  Britannus ;  so  that  if  we  take 
away  the  finely  spun  opposition  existing  between  the  two  words  we 
destroy  all  the  point  of  the  severe  chastisement  inflicted  by  the  poet  on 
his  adversary. 

Our  author  shews  the  value  of  this  distinction  between  the  Britons  of 
the  Isle  and  of  the  Continent  for  the  elucidation  of  history.  After  the 
copious  expositioa  of  all  we  know  concerning  the  connection  of  the 
Romans  with  Britain  from  Claudius  to  Septimus  Severus  (pp.  77-86),  he 
gives  a  learned  and  interesting  account  (pp.  152-183)  of  the  origin  of  the 
fictitious  opinion  that  Augustus  made  an  expedition  into  Britain,  and 
establishes  beyond  doubt  that  Augustus  never  once  visited  our  island, 
but  that  the  Britons,  subjugated  by  that  Emperor,  were  those  of  the 
Continent  Ho  shews  conclusively  that  Apponius,  who  flourished 
probably  towards  the  beginning  of  the  seventh  century,  attributed  the 
conquest  of  Britain  to  Ai^stus  on  the  authority  of  Livy,  who  in  a 
fragment  which  may  belong  to  the  135tb  or  to  the  I39th  Book,  chronicles 
the  victory  of  that  Emperor  over  the  Britons  of  the  Continent  (gained 
A.n.a  727-30  or  738-741) ;  on  that  of  the  Scholiast  Servius  on  the  5th 
line  of  the  3rd  Book  of  Virgil's  Georgics. 

"  Purpurea  intexti  tollaut  aulaea  Britanni," 

where  allusion  is  made  to  tlie  same  victory ;  and  on  the  287th  line  of  the 
first  Book  of  the  .lilneid, 

"  Imperium  Oceano,  famam  qui  terminet  astris," 

which  must  be  referred  to  Julius  Csesar,  dictator. 

If  we  examine  impartially  all  the  documents  left  us  by  Grecian  and 
Boman  classic  antiquity,  it  will  appear  evident  that  Augustus  never  once 
set  foot  in  Britain.  True,  it  is,  that  he  thrice  conceived,  or  pretended  to 
conceive,  the  design  of  subjugating  that  island,  but  at  tlic  same  time  we 
have  undoubted  proof  that  he  never  put  his  design  into  execution. 

He  conceived  tlie  design  of  conquering  Britain  for  the  first  time  in  the 
year  of  Rome  719,  and  he  even  went  with  this  intention  into  Gaul  during 
the  following  winter.  But  an  insurrection  among  the  recently  subdued 
Pannonians  and  Dalmatians  obliged  him  to  desist  and  betake  himself  into 
Dnlmatia  instead  (v.  Dion  Cassius,  xlix,  38.)  During  that  and  the 
following  six  years  he  was  too  much  occupied  with  the  war  against  the 
Dalmatians,  the  civil  war  against  Hi.  Antony,  and  the  afiairs  of  the  East, 
to  think  of  Britain,  which,  according  to  the  testimony  of  Horace  in  the 


3vGoo^^lc 


ftBltlSH  PEOPLE  ON  TflE  CONTINENT.  99 

Seventh  Epode,  written  about  722,  remained  untouched  hy  the  Bonittn 

"  Intactus  aut  Bntannua  ut  descendeiet  Sacra  catenatue  via."   - 

Sontce  here  gently  hints  that  the  Romans  had  mush  better  think  of  the 
Britons  still  uncouquered  instead  of  tearing  one  another  to  pieces  in  a  civil 
war. 

In  the  year  of  Rome  727  Augustus  again  resolved  to  carry  war  into 
Britain.  Hence  lie  vent  a  second  time  into  Giiul  in  order  to  undertake 
the  commnnd  of  the  expu  !!*ion  in  person,  but  the  British  sent  nmbiisaa- 
doiB  to  him  there  and  sued  for  iwaco.  This  is  related  by  Dion  (liii,  22). 
This  expeditiou  furnished  Horace  witli  a  theme  iu  his  Ode  to  Fortune, 
written  in  727,  before  the  Emperor's  departure. 

All  negotiations  with  the  British  emissaries  tiaving  failed,  Augustus 
again,  in  the  year  728,  determined  on  an  exjKdition  against  the  Island,  when 
the  Salasi,  Cantabri,  and  Astiires  once  more  revolted,  ao  that  all  his  efforts 
hod  to  be  directed  i^inst  them.  Here  Di<m  Ciwwiua  and  Homce  are  again 
our  authorities,  the  former  in  Bo<jk  LIII,  cli.  xxv,  the  latter  in  the  fifth 
Ode,  Book  III,  written  it  would  appear  in  728,  in  which  the  poet 
wotdd  say,  that  in  the  same  way  as  Jove  is  declared  a  ruler  in  the  heavens 
by  his  thunder,  so  Augustus  shall  Ifc  held  for  a  manifest  God  on  earth  by 
the  con([ue8t  he  will  make  over  tlie  enemies  of  the  Roman  name,  and  by 
adding  to  its  glories  in  enlarging  the  bonlcrs  of  the  Empire — 

"Ccelo  tonantem  credidimus  Jovem 
Regnare ;  prasena  divus  liabebitur 
Augustus,  adjectis  Btitannis 
Imperio  gravibusque  Peisis." 

Alter  that  dato  Augustus  dismissed  all  thought  of  the  conquest  of  Britain, 
and  we  may  any  the  same  of  his  two  immediate  sitccessots  Tiberius  and 
Caius. 

That  Augustus  gained  a  victory  over  mttu  Brituna  is  beyond  doubt,  and 
we  are,  perhaps,  now  in  a  position  to  give  its  due  weight  and  meaning  to 
a  passage  uf  Jomandcs  iu  hiu  book,  dt  reyuorum  aucceseiuite,  written  in 
the  second  half  of  the  sixth  century  of  our  era,  and  composed,  without 
doubt,  with  the  help  of  historical  authorities  that  hare  now  in  great 
part  perished.  He  says,  Ger^iuinos,  Gailot,  Britones,  Hitpanot,  Hiberos, 
Astureg,  CaniabroB  occi^uati  axejactntes  et  pott  bnufmn  lervitium  de/KitcentM 
per  *e  ipse  Augustus  atxedens  rursva  servire  coegit,  Romanigque  legibua  vivere. 

Here  we  have  mention  of  the  Britones  being  subjugated  by  Augustus, 
together  with  other  tribes  of  Gaul,  Germany,  and  Spain.  Of  the  victories 
of  Augustus  over  these  tribes  no  one  doubts.  Now,  that  the  Britones 
here  mentioned  dwelt  on  the  continent  is  clejir  from  another  poaa^e  in 
the  same  Iwok  of  Jomandes,  where  he  says,  speaking  of  Claudius,  Fecit 
Clauditts  expeditiimetH  in  Britanniam  insulani,  quam  jam  nemo  anU  Julium 
Gtuartm,  ted  neque  post  sum,  quisquam,  adire  ausua  faerat.  It  is  not 
improbable  therefore  that  the  Britons  of  the  continent  came  down  from 
Germany  and  obtained  a  footing  in  Belgium  between  Ciesar's  departure 
from  Gaul  in  704  and  the  arrival  of  Augustus  in  720,  Pliny  recording 
that  they  were  there  at  that  time.  Augustus,  therafore,  having  to  wage 
war  against  the  Genuans  on  both  sides  of  the  Rhine,  no  doubt  encountered 


3vGoo^^lc 


100  BRITISH  PEOPLE  ON  THE  OONTIHXNT. 

and  subdued  the  Britones  either  in  person  or  by  his  generals.  The 
ignorance  of  later  authors  as  to  a  people  of  Britanes  on  the  conttnent,  has 
led  to  their  referring  pasaagea  quoted  from  Livy  and  Virgil  to  the 
imaginary  Tictoriea  of  Augustus  over  the  Britidi  of  the  Isle. 

Our  author  draws  at  length  fresh  proofs  of  his  thesiB  from  a  considera- 
tion of  Yiigil's  Third  Book  of  Geoigics,  10th  and  following  verses,  and  from 
an  epigram  of  tJiis  poet  preserved  to  us  by  Quinctitian  in  his  "Oratorical 
Institutions,"  Book  VIII,  ch.  iii,  sec  28. 

Note. — When  writing  the  above  pajtur  I  was  not  aware  that  the 
distinctiou  between  Britanni  and  Bi-itfonet  had  attracted  attention  in 
this  country.  I  knew  only  that  since  1843  when  Ameth  published  the 
famous  diploma  of  Domitian,  in  which  both  nations  are  mentioned,  the 
distinction  between  them  had  been  recognised,  hut  not  insisted  upon,  by 
many  learaeil  men  on  the  Continent,  as  Borghesi  in  1846,  and  later  on  by 
Henzen,  who  in  Kt  doing  did  hut  confirm  the  surmise  of  hie  piedeceesor 
Oielli.  Since  however  these  sheets  were  in  print,  I  have  been  informed 
by  Mr.  Harteiionie  that  the  distinction  has  been  admitted  by  Dr. 
McCaul  in  1863,  by  Rev.  J.  Colingwood  Bruce  in  1867,  and  by  Mr. 
Thompson  Watkiii  in  1873  and  again  in  1881.  Amongst  recent  historiana 
tin;  only  allusion  I  have  found  to  the  subject  is  in  Peaison'a  History  of 
England  in  £ariy  Ages,  who  simply  say«  at  juige  6,  "  The  resemblance  of 
nuine  is  probably  not  delusive."  A  dissertation,  in  wliich  the  Brittones 
wvru  for  the  first  time  traced  to  their  original  home  on  the  Continent  was 
published  by  Do  Vjt  in  t)ie  Opuscoli  di  Modeua  of  1867. 


3vGoo(^lc 


ptatttaiassi  at  ineetings  of  tUe  Eopal  ^rctmealogtcal 
Sngtitute. 

November  2,  1862. 
The  Lord  Talbot  dk  Mai.ahide,  President,  ia  the  Chair. 

In  opening  the  new  session  the  noble  President  spoke  of  the  great 
loM  which  the  Institute  had  suBtained  by  the  death  of  Mr.  TL  P. 
Shirley,  one  of  the  earliest  and  most  distin^iished  of  its  members,  and 
of  Mr.  Carthew,  who  had  supported  the  Institute  for  so  many  years. 
With  regard  to  the  meeting  ktcly  held  at  Carhsle  it  had  been  most 
successful,  nothing  could  exceed  the  cordiality  of  their  friends  in  the 
north ;  the  excursions  hod  been  of  the  highest  interest  and  papers  of 
great  value  luul  been  read  at  the  sectional  meetings. 

The  Rev.  H.  Whitbhkad  sent  some  "Notes  on  the  Old-Hutton 
Chalioo  and  the  Hamfiterley  PtiUin,"  wliich  were  read  by  Mr.  Harts- 
BORNB,  and  are  printed  in  the  Jvunial,  vol  xxxiz,  p.  410. 

Mr.  &  S.  FERatsoii  communicated  through  Mr.  Hartahome  the 
following  oheervations  on  "  A  pedigree  of  Chamber  of  Raby  Coat  in 
.Onmberland  " : — 

"  I  have  the  honour  to  exhibit  to  the  Institute  a  parchment  roll  of  an 
henldic  and  genealogical  character,  measuring  four  feet  eight  inches  long 
by  eif^t  inches  broad.  It  contains  nine  large  shields,  arranged  vertically 
one  above  the  other,  having  between  them  rectangular  labela  for  inscrip- 
tions, while  roundels  at  their  sides  are  provided  for  the  names  of  colla- 
terals.  It  has  been  mode  about  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
and  purports  to  deduce  the  descent  of  Chamber  of  Raby  Coat  from  the 
family  of  Chamber,  whose  pedigree  is  given  by  St  George  in  his  '  Visita- 
tion of  the  County  of  Cnmberknd  in  1616.'  According  to  St  George's 
pedigree  William  Chamber  was  at  Holme  in  Holdemeas  in  the  time  of 
Edward  I,  and  his  grandson  wsa  of  Wolstid  (Wolsty)  CosUb  in  Cumber- 
land. In  the  seventh  generation  from  William  of  Holme  in  Holdemras, 
St  George  gives  four  t^thets  : — 

1.  Richfwl  Chamber. 

2.  Robert  Chamber  lord  Abbott  of  St  Moiyes  of  Holme  Cuttrayne 
and  p'sonn  of  Plimlnnd. 

3.  Thom.  Chamber  lord  Abbott  of  ffumes  in  Com.'  Lanck. 

4.  Launcelott  Chamber  lord  Abbott  of  Peeterborough  in  Com.'  North- 

■•  Some  of  these  ate  histoiical  personages.     Thomas  Chamber  wai 


3vGoo^^lc 


102  PKOCEEDTNGS  AT  SIEETINOS   OF 

AbbotofFumess  from  1491  to  1810  or  thereabouts;  Robert  Chamber 
was  Abbot  of  Holm  Cultram  from  1507  to  1518.  John  Chamber  was 
the  last  abbot  and  first  bishop  of  Peterborough.  Whether  he  is  the  same 
■B  the  Lawteelot  of  the  pedigree  I  do  not  know. 

"  Of  all  the  abbots  of  Holm  Robert  Chamber  has  left  the  moat  to  be 
remembered  by ;  his  rebus  or  device  occurs  everywhere ;  on  his  tomb- 
stone, whose  fragments  are  now  in  the  porch  of  the  abbey  church  ;  on  the 
porch  itself;  on  farm  houses  and  other  buildings  for  a  wide  radius  round; 
on  old  aumbries,  etc  I  have  on  a  previous  occasion  exhibited  at  a 
meeting  of  the  Institute  a  quarry  of  ghiss  bearing  it,  and  I  now  exhibit  a 
photograph  of  it,  taken  from  the  bottom  of  a  lai^  pump  trough,  two  feet 
square,  wliich  I  found  and  turned  over  in  a  field  some  six  miles  from  the 
abbey,  while  searching  for  a  Roman  welL  The  device  is  a  punning  one, 
a  chmmd  bear — a  bear  muzzled  and  chained  in  front  of  a  pastoral  staff 
which  passes  through  a  mitre,  and  the  chain  passes  between  the  bear's 
fore  legs  and  is  held  to  the  ground  by  the  stafT.  Above  are  the  initials 
B.  C.  The  mitre  is  not  very  distinct  in  this  example,  but  is  clear  on 
that  on  the  abbot's  tomb. 

"  With  Abbot  Robert  Chamber  the  parchment  before  us  commences. 
It  says — : 

'  Robert  Chambers  f&ist  Abbot  of  that  name  of  the  Abbye  holme  in 
Cumberland  was  bom  at  Chamber  Hall  in  ffumace  wh  had  a  brother 
w%  him  whose  name  was  Thomas  with  three  other  Bretheron,  but  the 
said  Thomas  brother  unto  the  above  named  Robart  bad  the  Rule  and 
and  Gov'ment  of  all  the  Abbot's  lands  and  tenements  who  delt  so  fiaith- 
fuUy  in  that  his  «  «  »  that  the  Abbot  his  Brother  to  requite  hia 
floithfuU  dealing  pcured  him  the  marriage  of  one  Jane  Btaffeld,  daughter 
and  heir  of  William  Staffeld,  after  wh°h  marriage  he  Hved  awhile  at 
Westey  Caatell  continuing  dealer  ffor  the  Abbot  his  brother  a  long  time 
after  w°h  for  the  trust  that  be  found  in  the  said  Thomas  bestoued  on  him 
the  Raby  Coats  w<=h  is  held  by  lawfull  descent  ffrom  the  said  Thomas 
unto  this  daye.' 

"  The  deed  by  which  the  Abbot  granted  Raby  Coates  to  his  broUier  is  in 
existence,  and  is  dated  in  1503.  I  have  not  seen  it,  nor  do  I  know  where 
it  is,  but  I  believe  it  proves  the  pedigree  by  SL  George  to  be  right,  and  the 
one  under  consideration  to  be  wrong.  Thomas  was  the  name  of  the  Abbot 
of  Fumess;  Richard  of  the  good  manager,  who  got  Raby  Coat.  Below  the 
inscription  I  have  just  cited  is  a  shield  on  wliich  is  a  debased  edition  of 
the  device.  The  artist  has  seen  the  device,  and  he  has  also  seen  a  dancing 
bear ;  he  puts  a  ring  into  the  snout  of  his  bear ;  he  changes  the  pastoral 
stafT  into  the  bearward's  pole,  and  he  sticks  it  through  the  animal's  body. 
He  omits  the  mitre,  but  retams  the  R.  C.  and  introduces  (or  copies  from 
somewhere)  a  crescent  Throughout  the  rest  of  the  pedigree,  this  device, 
initials  and  all,  is  beaded  as  the  coat  of  arms  of  Chamber,  and  impaled 
with  those  of  their  alUances.  Of  these  I  can  only  say  I  cannot  reconcile 
them  with  the  pedigree  given  by  St.  George,  nor  have  I  had  the 
opportunity  of  going  through  the  registers,  but  the  gravestones  of  several 
of  the  persons  mentioned  in  this  pedigree  are  in  the  Abbey  churchyard  at 
Holm  Oultram.    I  quote  two ; — 


3vGoo(^lc 


THE   KOYAL    ABUHABOLOOICAL   mSTTTnTB.  103 

"October  21.  1586. 
Here  lyeth  Ann  Mii^iave  being 
murdered  the  19'*'  of  the  said  month 
with  the  Shot  of  a  piatol  in  her  own 
House  at  Raby  Coat  by  one  Robert 
Beckworth.  She  was  daughter  of  Jack 
Muagiave  Cap*  of  Beawcaatle  Kb*' 
She  was  marryed  to  Thomas  Chamber 
of  Eahy  Coat  and  had  Isssue  six  boos 
Tidlt  Bob'  ThoDias  John  Row  ArtL 
'Will,  and  a  daughter  Florenca," 

"Jack  Musgrare  is  described  by  Lily  the  astrologer,  in  his  '  Memoirs,' 
aa  '  a  most  pestilent  fellow,'  but  Lily  made  him  drunk  and  purloined 
some  compromising  papers  he  held. 

"  Feb.  Tii.  1656. 
John  Chamber,  till  death  brought  him  here 
Maintaiud  still  the  Custome  dear 
The  Church,  the  Wood  and  pariah  Right 
He  did  defend  with  all  his  Might, 
Kept  constant  holy  Sabbath  daies 
And  did  frequent  the  Church  alwaies ; 
Gave  Alma  tmely  to  the  poor. 
Who  dayly  sought  it  nt  lus  Door  ; 
And  purchas'd  Lnnds  as  much  and  more, 
Than  all  his  Elders  did  before. 
He  had  four  Children  with  his  wivea. 
They  died  young.     The  one  Wife  survives. 
None  better  of  Ids  Rank  could  be 
For  liberal  Hospitalitie." 

"He  was,  I  believe,  the  most  litigious  of  all  the  litigious  men  this  most 
litigious  district  of  Cumberland  has  produced.  From  the  time  of  the 
dissolution  of  the  monasteries  until  now  litigation  has  never  ceased,  as 
to  what  were  the  Abbot's  rights  and  powers.  The  parchment  pedigree 
now  before  us  was  evidently  compiled  for  this  John  Chamber,  after  the 
death  of  his  second  child,  and  before  the  birth  of  his  third,  a  date  the 
parish  register  should  fix." 

Votes  of  thanks  were  passed  to  Mr.  Whitehead  and  Mr.  Ferguson. 

Mr.  "W.  M.  FllndKrs  FffTRiE  read  a  paper,  the  first  of  a  series,  on 
"The  Domestic  Remains  of  Ancient  Egypt,"  in  which  he  considered  the 
condition  of  the  mass  of  tha  people  as  shewn  by  their  dwellings  and 
remains ;  describing  the  barracks  of  the  Pyramid  masons  uncovered  by 
him  at  Gizeh ;  the  private  hopses  of  Memphis  and  Tel  el  Amama ;  the 
barracks  of  the  Thehan  garrison ;  and  the  Ptolemaic  and  Roman  sites  near 
Gizeh  ;  specimens  of  the  very  rude  stone  implements  of  tlie  latter  sites 
were  exhibited.  The  general  parallel  of  the  histories  of  Italy  and  Egypt 
was  also  sketched,  and  attention  drawn  to  the  great  changes  in  Ancient 
Egyptian  history,  and  the  importance  of  studying  it  at  first  hand,  and 
not  through  the  medium  of  Greek  ideas. 

The  Rev.  W.  J.  Loftib  said  that  on  a  former  occasion  he  had 
lamented  the  apathy  of  English  people  as  to  Egyptology.     He  certunly 


3vGoo^^lc 


104  PBOCBBDmOS  AT  HEBTINaS   OF 

tnight  now  letnct  that  complaint  on  hearing  some  of  the  resalts  of  lb. 
Petrie'a  researches. 

TDb  noble  Chaibxak  eaid  there  could  not  be  a  second  opinion  as  to  the 
intereet  of  Mr.  Fetrie's  subject  and  the  value  of  his  paper.  It  yraa  most 
deaitable  that  the  English  should  inveatigate  Egyptian  antii^uitiee  ;  mach 
had  certainly  been  already  done  by  Sir  Ganiiner  WDkinsoii  and  others, 
yet  in  the  British  Museum  there  was  only  one  monument  of  the  eariy 
period,  the  fourth  dynasty.  Mr,  Mariette  had  done  immenee  servioe,  and 
the  museum  at  Boulac  was  the  Egyptian  museum  par  eaxxUcTiee. 

Mr.  F.  C.  J.  Spubrkli.  spoke  of  the  flint  implements  which  Mr.  Petrie 
aaid  were  evidently  late  Roman. 

On  the  motion  of  Lord  Talbot  db  Malahidb,  seconded  by  Mr.  T.  B. 
Batlis,  a  vote  of  thanks  was  passed  to  Mr.  Petrie  whose  paper  is  printed 
at  p. -16. 

The  Bishop  Suf&agan  of  Hottingham  sent  the  following  notes  "  On  the 
Discovery  of  three  Troe-Coffins  at  Orimaby  " : — 

"  In  excavating  the  ground  of  the  churchyard  of  St  James's  Chnich, 
Grimsby,  between  the  weetem  side  of  the  north  transept  and  the  north 
aisle,  to  supply  a  heating  apparatos,  three  cofBns  of  a  remote  period  were 
lately  discovered  five  feet  below  the  surface  and  lying  east  and  west.  They 
were  formed  out  of  portions  of  bowls  of  oak  trees,  cut  to  a  conTonient 
length,  after  which  a  slice  was  cut  off  their  substance  longitudinally  to 
serve  as  a  lid ;  the  remainder  was  hollowed  out,  the  body  deposited  therein, 
and  the  lid  fastened  down  by  wooden  pc^ 

"Such  a  tree-coffin  was  found  beneath  a  tumulus  near  Wareham, 
Dorsetshire,  in  1767,  as  recorded  in  Bloxam'a  '  Fragmenta  Sepnlchtalio.' 
This  was  t^  feet  long  and  three  feet  wide,  and  contained  some  humtm 
bones  that  had  been  wrapped  up  in  a  deer's  hide,  also  a  drinking  cup  of 
oak  ;  and  another,  seven  feet  long  and  three  feet  wide,  is  also  described 
in  the  same  work  as  having  been  fotmd  below  a  large  tumulus  at  Oris- 
thorpe,  near  Scarborough,  in  1834.  This  had  been  dc^iosited  beneath  a 
number  of  oak  brunches,  and  contained  a  skeleton  and  remains  of  a  ddn, 
serving  as  a  shroud,  fastened  at  the  breast  with  a  bone  pin.  Witii  this 
was  the  blade  of  a  brass  dagger,  and  flint  heads  of  a  javelin  and  two 
arrows,  &c.  The  three  tree-coffins  found  in  Grimsby  churebyaid,  firmly 
embedded  in  its  clay  subsoil,  were  of  this  character  but  of  smaller  siie, 
square  at  each  end  and  having  small  projections  there,  cnt  out  of  the  solid, 
to  serve  as  handles  to  aid  in  their  conveyance  to  the  grave.  Unfortunately 
they  were  destroyed  almost  as  soon  as  found,  as  no  one  of  any  intelligence 
was  at  hand  to  protect  them,  and  only  a  portion  of  one,  about  two  feet 
in  length,  has  been  preserved.  As  no  British  or  Roman  vestiges  have 
ever  been  found  at  Grimsby  we  have  no  reason  to  suppose  that  these 
coffins  are  of  an  older  period  than  the  Saxon  or  Danish  times,  and  it  will 
be  well  to  bear  in  mind  that  the  Saxons  had  maintained  themselves 
at  Grimsby  up  to  the  year  786,  when  Herman  the  Siismi  dcfeateil 
Kebright  the  Done,  although  he  then  fell  in  battle  himself,  and  the 
marauding  invadere  who  survived  fletl  to  their  '  sea-horses '  in  Grimsby 
haven.  Eventually  this  part  of  Lincolnshire,  as  well  as  all  the  rest,  was 
obliged  to  submit  first  to  the  rule  and  then  to  the  settlement  of  those  fwld 
northmen.  When  they  became  Christians,  in  common  with  the  Saxons, 
they  were  buried  with  Christian  burial,  near  to  Christian  churches,  and  as 


3vGoo^^lc 


THE  BOTAL  JLBCHABOLOOICAL  INSTITOTE.  105 

St.  Junea'a  Chnioli  imdotibtedly  stands  on  a  most  ancient  ecclesiaBtical 
Bite,  probably  these  coffins  are  eitber  of  the  Saxon  or  Danish  period" 

tn  a  lettei  to  Mr.  Hartabonia,  concerning  the  above  diacovery,  the 
Biahop  Sof&agan  added: — 

"  ^om  the  character  of  the  Qrigthorpe  adjuncts,  such  aa  the  brass 
dagger  and  flint  heads  of  weapons,  one  might  think  that  these  solid  and 
rude  coffins  were  British,  but  from  this  Grimsby  find,  and  ite  site, 
wa  can  hardly  think  it  possible  that  these  coffins  can  be  eailier  than  the 
Saxon  or  Danish  period,  and  scarcely  later.  But  of  whatever  period  they 
ar«,  I  should  think  they  were  exceptional,  as  we  well  know  how  the  Saxons 
buried  their  dead  as  a  rule,  but  what  the  Danes  did  is,  I  believe, 
uncertain.  Possibly  tree-coffins  represented  ship-burial,  and  certainly  as 
tiiis  was  never,  as  far  as  I  know,  a  common  form  of  burial,  it  is  well 
to  note  carefoUy  such  instances  of  it  as  come  under  our  notice." 

After  some  observations  by  the  noble  Chaisjun  on  burning  and 
burying,  a  vote  of  thanks  was  passed  to  the  Bishop  Sufiragan  of 
2Tottingliam, . 

antfqnftfn  mOi  nSotfei  at  3it  0it)fb{tcD. 

By  the  Bev.  H.  Wbitbhead. — A  silver  paten  from  the  chnich  of 
Hamstorley,  Durham.  In  addition  to  Mr.  Whitehead's  notes  on  this 
paten  in  the  Journal,  roL  xxxix,  p  410,  further  observations  by  MJr. 
Crippe  will  be  found  on  the  same  page.  Since  Mr,  Cripps's  remarks 
wem  printed  he  has  had  occasion  to  come  to  a  definite  condusion 
OB  the  sutgect,  as  the  foUowing  extract  from  a  letter  to  Mr.  Hartshome 
from  him,  dated  Jan.  ft,  1883,  will  show : — 

"  I  find  we  are  right  in  leaning  so  strongly  to  1519  as  the  date  of  the 
Hamsterley  paten.  I  make  out  the  proof  of  this  at  last  from  the  maker's 
mark  portly,  and  portly  from  the  fashion. 

"  After  much  examination  of  the  photograph  you  sent  me,  which 
ebowB  Uie  hall-marks,  etc  very  clearly,  I  make  out  to  my  own  entire 
satisfaction  that  the  maker's  mark  is  a  human  figure  erect  with  a  apear 
or  some  sadt  object  in  one  hand.  Now  this  same  mark  appears  upon  a 
similar  paten  at  Heworth  (I  forget  which  of  the  two  places  of  that  name, 
one  of  which  is  in  Durhiun  and  the  other  in  Yorkshire),  which  is  1514 
actually  and  for  certain,  being  both  ball-maiked  and  dated. 

"  Next  I  have  found  a  paten  with  a  divided  or  bi-parted  beaid  to  the 
face  of  the  Saviour,  very  rade  and  very  much  like  our  Hamsterley 
vemicle,  at  Stow  Longa  near  Kimbolton  as  certainly  of  the  year  1491, 
as  the  Heworth  example  is  of  1614,  I  think  these  two  coincidences  settle 
the  question." 

By  Mr.  R  S.  Fhbousom, — A  pedigree  on  parchment  of  Chamber,  and 
a  photograph  of  his  lebns. 

By  Mr.  W.  M.  Flikdbhb  Fetrik. — A  collection  of  stone  and  flint  im- 
plements, objects  in  glass,  and  plan  of  a  Ptolemaic  village. 

By  Mr.  £.  Peaoock. — A  bronze  mortar,  4f  inches  high  and  4{  inches  in 
diameter.  This  object  was  obtained  by  lb.  Hartshome  from  a  dealer 
in  Colchester,  who  affirmed  that  it  had  been  lately  found  in  that  town 
together  with  oth^  Roman  lemaina  It  will  be  observed  that  the  bottom 
ii  pushed  out  to  the  extent  of  a  quarter  of  an  inch,  partly  in  order  to  get 
an  undulating  motion,  which  is  not  undesirable  in  a  mortar,  and  partly 
to  prevent  it  from  slipping  on  a  table.     Whether  it  is  a  Roman  mortar 


3vGoo^^lc 


106  FR0CBCDIN08   AT    UBETDTOB   OF 

may  perhaps  be  open  to  qneetioiL     Mr.  Peacock,  a  collector  of  mottara, 
is  disposed  to  think  that  'hie  example  ia  early,  but  medisvaL 


By  Messre.  Hedqeb  and  GSoodrick. — An  um  of  Blightly  burnt  clay  1  ft 
6^  in.  high  and  I  ft.  2  inches  in  ite  greatest  diameter,  of  a  cylindrical 
form,  the  remains  of  two  or  three  others  rather  smaller,  and  a  quantity  of 
earth  and  partially  burnt  or  calcined  bonee.  Some  of  these  vesels 
appear  to  have  been  cracked  in  firing,  and  holes  have  been  made  in  the 
cky  on  each  side  of  the  crack  to  tie  the  portions  tt^ther.  The  whole  of 
these  remains,  which  had  been  lately  found  in  making  excavations  for 
houses  in  Hill  Hill  Park,  Acton,  aro  of  the  usual  Middlesex  type,  such 
as  have  been  found  in  considerable  numbers  in  the  parish  of  A^kfoid, 
Middlesex,  and  which  closely  resemhle  the  urns  of  Dorsetshire  and 
Hampshire.  They  have  been  most  obligingly  given  by  Messra  Hedges 
and  Goodrick  to  Mr.  Hartshome,  who  has  deposited  them  in  the  British 
Museum. 

By  Mrs.  Cartwriqht. — A  knife  handle  decorated  in  niello,  found  soma 
years  ^o  in  the  moat  of  Kirksteod  Abbey,  Lincolnshire.  There  can  be 
no  doubt  that  this  is  Turkish  work,  perhaps  Monten^rin,  of  the  last 
century.  Many  fine  examples  may  be  seen  in  the  Henderson  collection 
at  the  British  Museum,  and  it  would  appear  that  the  peculiar  form  of  the 
handle  is  a  traditional  mode  of  treatment.  That  such  a  weapon  should 
be  found  in  bo  unlikely  a  spot  is  passing  strange. 

By  the  Rev.  Prbobntob  Vsnablss. — Drawings  of  a  Roman  inscribed 
Bepulchrat  slab,  discovered  at  Lincoln,  towards  t£e  dose  of  last  year  just 
outeide  the  bend  of  the  western  wall  of  the  lower  Roman  city.  This  wall 
ran  down  the  hill  from  the  southern  wall  of  the  upper  (original)  Roman 
city,  near  its  western  angla  The  line  may  be  traced  along  the  east  side 
of  the  rapid  footway,  known  as  "  Motherby  Hill,"  from  which  the  ground 
slopes  i^in  rapidly  towards  the  plain  to  the  west.  A  considerable  number 
of  fragments  of  Roman  masonry  were  discovered  in  and  about  the  same 
place,  during  the  widening  of  the  street  running  from  old  St  Martin's 
church  westwards.  The  slab  is  much  fractured  and  mutilated,  but  still 
exhibits  remains  of  four  lines  of  inscription.  Of  the  uppermost  only  the 
bottoms  of  two  or  three  letters  can  be  traced  ;  the  other  lines  have  been 
thus  coojecturally  read  (d)  so  alab  u  (Secundae)  iistor  (vu)  voir  Asaa 


3vGoo^^lc 


Krift  from  Kirkuad  Abbcr- 


Di„i„.db,Gooylc 


„Googlc 


fits  itOVAL    AltCHAEOLOOiOAL    tNStl^TUTE.  lO? 

1X1,     Hr.  Venablea  desired  to  know  whether  the  form  "  ABtonun "  for 
'*  Aetnmm  "  was  to  be  found  elsewhere. 

CoDcemiiig  this  inecription  the  Rev.  J.  WottDSWOttTH  has  been  kind 

eaon^  to  send  the  following  note : — "  I  suppose  the  firat  line  to  contain 

B  name,  poi»iblf/^  ivurs  ALBx(ander),  though  several  others  might  be 

eoggeeted^as  fleeing  with  the  fragmenta  of  letters.     Then  follows  dearlj; 

dEC    .    AIAB    .     II 

ASTOE  .  vixrr 

aNNIS  .  i-TT 
we  might  ahn  combine  the  kz  of  line  1  with  what  follows  and  read  ez 
]>Bo(cnrione).  There  can,  I  think,  be  no  doubt  that  the  ofBcer  in  question 
was  a  '  decnrio '  not  a  'legatus,'  since  he  belonged  to  an  'ala'  not  to  a 
l^;ion.  I  have  also  no  doubt  that  his  corps  wits  the  second  ala  of  the 
Astorians,  welt  known  as  being  statioued  at  Cilumum  (Chesters),  on  the 
Roman  WalL  It  is  true  that  Astores  for  Aet?ires  is  not  the  form  found 
elsewhere  in  inscriptions,  as  far  as  I  know  thorn  ;  but  it  is  the  spelling 
usual  in  MSB.  of  the  Notitm  digniiatum,  when  mentioning  this  very 
corpa  See  Hocking's  edition,  vol.  ii,  pp.  904*  and  910*.  Even  without 
this  evidence,  Ebuiacum  and  Eboracum,  Luguvalium  and  Lugovalium, 
&c,  &0.,  would  be  sufficient  parallela  As  for  a  corps  of  Asti,  which  I 
believe  has  been  suggested,  I  can  find  no  trace  of  it  in  the  recoids  of  the 
Boman  Aimy." 

Precentor  Venablbs  also  exhibited  a  drawing  of  a  monumental  sepul- 
chral slab  discovered  last  Bummer  when  lowering  the  ground  at  the  west 
end  of  Lincoln  CathedraL  This  slab  exhibite  a  plain  cross  standing  upon 
a  semicircular  base,  the  rest  of  the  surface  being  filled  in  with  interlaced 
work.  We  gather  from  the  notes  which  Mr.  Venahles  was  kind  enough 
to  send,  that  this  memorial  corresponds  very  nearly  with  one  dug  up  in 
1810  under  the  original  ramparts  of  Cambridge  Castle,  which  had  been 
a  Baxon  burial  place,  on  which  the  castle  was  built  in  1070.i  The  ground 
where  the  Lincoln  example  was  found  was  the  burial  ground  of 
the  pariiA  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen,  the  church  of  which  was  removed 
by  Bemjgius  when  he  built  Uie  Norman  Cathedral 

The  general  character  of  the  Lincoln  slab,  and  the  fact  of  ita  narrowing 
to  the  feet  would  appear,  to  indicate  a  period  not  far  removed  from  the 
time  of  Bemigius,  who  died  1093,  on  tbe  eve  of  the  consecration  of  his 
cathedral 

By  Miss  M,  Burton, — A  large  drawing  of  the  font  at  St  Peter's, 
Ipswich.  This  remarkable  object  consists  of  a  great  block  of  dork 
marble,  carved  upon  each  of  its  four  sides,  with  three  grotesque  animals. 
Solomon's  Braxen  Sea  supported  by  twelve  brazen  bulls  has  been  thought 
to  be  here  represented.  Its  great  size  and  the  general  character  of  the 
sculptures  seem  to  point  to  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century  as  its 
prolxible  period. 

By  the  Bev.  J.  S.  Takbeil — A  drawing  of  the  east  end  of  the  church 
of  ALshford-Carbonell,  Salop,  showing  an  unusual  arrangement  of  windows 
in  such  a  position,  namely,  a  vesica  above  and  two  narrow  round  headed 
windows  below. 

By  Mr.  S.  Ksill. — A  plan  showing  excavations  now  being  made  for 

'  See  lor  md  account  of  the  duooveij      iSi.  Enrich'i  arigiaal  Bketchn  and  n 


„Googlc 


108 


FB0CEEPIN08    AT   UEEnNOS   OF 


sew  foundations  in  Rtx^eater  Buildings,  Leodenhall  Street,  which  have 
revealed  the  existence,  at  about  eleven  feet  below  the  street  level,  of  two 
portions  of  Roman  pavemente.  When  excavations  weie  made  at  the 
East  Indian  House,  opposite,  a  Roman  pavement  was  found  at  about  the 
same  depth  below  the  street,  and  it  is  thought  possible  that  the  pavement 
in  both  sites  may  have  belonged  to  one  original  Soman  building. 

By  Mr.  &.  Middleton. — A  diswing  of  the  Little  Famngdon  Chalice. 
This  iUustration,  together  with  Mr.  Middleton'e  notes  upon  it,  will  be 
found  in  the  Journal,  vol.  xxxix,  p.  411. 

By  Mr.  H.  Hhmb. — Five  swoids  of  the  latter  part  of  the  last  century. 


T  7,  1882. 
The  Rev.  J.  FmjiBB  RuaaxLL,  V.P.,  in  the  Chair. 

Mr.  W.  M.  Flinders  Pmux  read  the  following  notes  on  "  Egyptian 
Bricks,"  and  a  diagram  of  the  sizes  of  bricks  was  exhibited,  wMch  ia 
reproduced  below  in  tabular  form. 

In  Egypt  brick  buildings  ore  abundant,  though  scarcely  ever  noticed, 
since  they  ore  eclipsed  by  the  stone  aTcbitecture  ;  and  as  their  age  is  in 
general  very  uncertain,  owing  to  the  absence  of  inscriptions  accompanying 
them,  it  seemed  desirable  to  make  a  beginning  of  a  systematic  study  of 
bricks  by  carefnlly  measuring  several  specimens  from  each  building  which 
could  be  dated  The  results  are  that  we  have  here  about  forty  sixes,  of 
which  the  dates  ore  known  within  two  or  three  centuries,  and  often 
within  a  few  years.  Anai^ed  chronologically  they  stand  thua,  in 
En^ish  inches; 

Dahihor,  If.  brink  pTmnid,  yiiif  D;iuijs^  I        IS'l      x     7-9     k     4'S 


Kanuk,  Willi  roond  grett  hall,    xriii  I 
Thebes,  i  mHe  S.  of  BiauMcuni,  xviii 
Thtbea,  bamck*  of  BameaMum,  zix 
Hemphit,  N.  of  road  to  Bakkara,  xix  I 
m  Hdbeli,  mlb  of  HflnkhBpam,  ui 


iu-s 
lS-4 


„  „         panbolic  arch    „ 

„  rvbuuing  wall  of  tomb,  zjnl 
„  oppodta  vallsj  mouth,  zzvit 
n  „  two  pian      t 

Oiteh,  Tillage  B.  of  Orsat  Pyramid,  Oraak  t    . 
Hamfdiia,  t^  Sakkara  road,  0mA  or  Ramao    . 
„  „  late  Qiwk  or  Boman    . 

Detr  el  M^r^innti^  outer  wall  templa,  Ptol,  iz,    . 

„  „      aich  jmning  temple,    „ 

Hemphia  Qreek  I 

Qinh,  villa^  bv  aecond  pyramid,  Oraek ) 
Eom  Fma,  village  Homan 

DeudeiB,  nll^e  lata  Roman 

Memphia,  Roman 

Howara,  ao  called  "  I^byriiith,"       „ 
Okoh,  Oebel  SibU  late  Roman 

Honiphia  Ohriatian 


orerijiiig 
ioiau  Ahmi 


3vGooglc 


THB   BOTAL  ABOHAEOLOGIOAL   IN8TITUTB. 

■Sakkan  „  ...  S-S  4'6 

'Queb,  E.  of  Omtt  F^pnmid  „  t  i'G 

•Oimh,  Ocbd  Kibli  „  ...  7  +  «  i-S 

■Aba  BoMh,  Dor,  „  ...  f  43 


Those  marked  (*}  an  ted  baked  bricks ;  the  otJiers  are  all  black  crude 
mod  bricks.  The  bricks  of  the  uird  dynasty  at  Uedum  ate  not  so  large 
M  thooe  of  the  vmth  at  Dahshur,  and  theae  in  turn  are  exceeded  in  size 
by  tixoae  of  the  znth  dynasty,  the  largest  that  I  have  seen.  The  earlier 
tfficks  are  very  rarely  met  with,  and  hence  they  need  scarcely  cause  any 
coufaaiou  with  the  regularly  diminishing  sizes  that  prevailed  from  the 
mth  dynasty  down  to  Arab  times.  One  apparently  great  exception  to 
this  diminution  are  the  bricks  employed  in  Koman  times  at  Kom  Fares, 
or  Uedinet  el  Faium ;  but  as  they  are  exactly  like  bricks  of  the  xuth 
dynasty  which  form  a  brick  pyramid  at  Howara,  five  milea  distant,  they 
may  very  probably  have  been  brought  in  Roman  times  from  there,  or 
have  belonged  to  some  nearer  buildmg  of  the  early  date  now  entirely 
destroyed.  We  must  always  beware  of  such  re-use  of  old  materials,  like 
the  Roman  tiles  built  into  Saxon  churche& 

It  might  be  expected  that  the  sizes  would  vary  with  place  as  well  aa 
time ;  bat  this  is  strangely  not  the  case.  The  bricks  of  the  xuth  dynasty 
in  the  Faium  are  nearly  the  some  size  aa  those  of  perhaps  the  xvmth 
dynasty  down  at  Memphis.  The  bricks  of  Karnak  and  of  Thebes  of  the 
Qxth  dynasty  are  made  in  moulds  of  the  some  size,  though  pressed  to 
different  tlucknesses.  The  bricks  of  Memphis  in  the  xuth  or  xxth 
dynasty  (jndging  by  the  associated  pottery)  are  the  same  as  those  of 
uiebee  in  about  the  xxvith,  or  perhaps  rather  earlier  times.  The  late 
Ptdemaic  bricks  of  Deir  el  Medineh  at  Thebes,  of  Memphis,  of  Qizeh, 
and  the  Roman  bricks  of  Dendera,  are  all  of  the  some  size,  though  made 
hondreds  of  milea  apart.  The  baked  Roman  bricks  in  all  the  sites  were 
intended  to  be  alike,  only  differing  accidentally.  The  dimishing  seriea  of 
sina  Uieiefore  is  of  value  chioDologically,  iireepective  of  the  port  of 
Egypt  in  which  the  bricks  are  found. 

Ab  it  is  not  easy  to  aeatch  the  volumes  of  the  "  Denkmaler,"  it  is 
desirable  to  mention  the  cattoachee  stamped  on  the  bricks,  which  Lepslus 
there  published,  though  unhappily  no  measoiements  of  the  bricks  are 
given. 

DwlaBabvi  ...    V«L  v    PI.      fl 

(mBerlu)  ...       „    v     „      7 


mnnlMteD  I 
■hutouil 


(B«cIId) 


BuoMseiiin  H     „ 

SI  Heibelt  Jlq  Eamak  vii  „    251 

nnotom  8an  (in  Berlin)  ni    „    SU 

hi  answer  to  a  question  by  Mr.  F.  0.  J.  Sputiell,  Mr.  Petrie  said  that 
the  bricks  were  nutde  of  Utile  mud,  mixed  witii  straw,  of  which  latter 
material  there  was  more  in  the  earlier  than  in  the  later  examples. 

A  vot«  of  diaiiks  was  paraed  to  Mr.  Fettie. 


3vGoo^^lc 


Ho  PBOCEEi>tNOB    Alt   UEETiNQS  O^ 

The  Bev.  W.  8.  Caltekut  sent  a  ihort  paper  on  "  Ooefortih  Croes,' 
which  was  read  by  Mr.  Hortahonie  and  which  will  appeal  in  a  more  com- 
plete form  in  a  future  Jownud,  Froia  his  long  Btudv  of  Scandinavian 
mj^ology,  Mi.  Calvedey  haa  heen  able  to  inteipet  tne  subjecta  on  the 
four  aidsB  of  the  croas,  of  which  the  minor  episodes  have  never  been 
brought  forward  before.  His  reading  ia  that  the  Christian  parallel  of  the 
"  world-atories  "  ia  as  follows ! — On  the  west  aide  the  devil  is  overcome 
and  bound  ;  on  the  south  side  the  worI4  is  oveicome ;  on  the  east  ride 
the  flesh  is  overcome;  and  on  the  north  ride  Chriat  rides  triumphant  The 
cross  is  a  monolith  fourteen  feet  six  inchee  high ;  there  is  a  cast  of  it  at 
South  Kensington. 

A  vote  of  thanks  was  paaaed  to  Mr.  Calverley. 

Mi;  £,  Peaoook  communicated  the  following  account  of  Cadney 
Church,  Lincolnshiie : — 

"  Cadney  is  a  little  village  about  four  miles  from  Brigg  on  the  eastern 
ride  of  the  river  Ancholma  Its  church  consists  of  an  Early  English 
tower  with  Peipendicnlai  additions  at  the  top,  a  nave,  eonth  aisle,  and 
cbaoceL  The  arcade  which  aeparatea  the  aule  from  the  nave  has  two 
columns  and  two  half  colonms  of  Late  Norman  work,  not  unlike  Uioee  at 
Northorpe  in  the  same  county.  The  eastern  window  of  this  aisle  consists 
of  three  ligllta  and  is  of  Early  Decorated  chaiactei,  the  two  southern 
windows  are,  perhaps,  of  the  same  date  bnt  have  flat  heads.  The  north 
aiale  was  destroyed  at  the  end  of  the  last  century.  The  tradition  of  the 
village  is  that  it  was  similar  in  charactei  to  that  which  remaina  The 
chancel  and  chancel  arch  are  Early  English.  There  are  two  good  lancet 
windows  on  each  side  and  a  low  side  window  on  the  south.  There  is  a 
Perpendicular  three-light  window  at  the  east  The  piscina  is  Early  Eng- 
lish. The  ten  commandmenta  are  framed  over  the  altar  in  what  seems  to 
be  a  portion  of  the  chancel  screen.  The  last  bay  of  the  south  aisle  is 
taken  off  by  screens  on  the  north  and  west,  of  very  fine  Perpendicular  oak 
carving.  This  has  evidently  formed  a  chantry,  though  for  what  person  or 
family  I  am  at  present  unable  to  telL  A  clue  may,  perhape,  be  found  in 
the  badge  of  a  weight  which  has  been  repeated  twice  on  each  bay  of  the 
carving,  once  at  the  top  and  once  at  the  bottom.  There  are  two  doors 
into  this  chapel,  both  of  which  ore  very  beautiful ;  the  one  opening  to 
the  west  has  carved  in  the  angles  over  the  door  two  cooks  with  luge 
combe  diinkii^;  out  of  shells.  On  the  northern  screen  are  some  fragments 
of  an  inscription  which  has  once  mn  the  wh<^  length.  It  is  so  mutilated 
as  to  be  beyond  hope  of  recovery,  unless  it  should  chance  to  have  been 
copied  when  more  perfect  The  following  portion  alone  can  be  made 
out  with  certainty — 

TTSAMNO   FASaB  AG  SANTl  BVOOIOa' 

"  In  the  panel  work  of  the  western  screen  is  a  squint,  by  looking  through 
which  a  bracket  may  be  seen,  which,  doubtless,  has  once  supported  an 
image.  This  squint  is  five  feet  from  the  ground  ;  two  feet  bdow  it  is  a 
carefully  made  square  hole,  which,  I  am  persuaded,  has  been  intended 
for  a  little  child  to  look  through  to  see  the  image.  The  bracket  is  of  late 
and  rude  work,  certainly  not  older  than  the  screea  There  ia  a  tradition 
in  the  village  that  the  weetem  screen  was  brought  from  the  monastery  of 

'  It  hu  bean  luggealad  Oat  thii  nwf  Iutu  heea  the  opening  worIb  of  ■  gsqagooc 


3vGoo^^lc 


THE   BOTAI.  ABOHAEOLOaiOAL   INSTITUTE.  Ill 

Nflwrtead-on-Ancholme  whicli  v&e  ray  near.  I  think  there  cannot 
be  any  reaBOD  foi  doubting  that  it  was  made  for  the  place  which  it  now 
fillo. 

"  The  font  is  (nnmlsr,  two  feet  oaroea  by  one  foot  one  inch  bif^  It  is 
omamentod  by  columns  and  round-headed  arches.  There  are  probably 
twelve  of  them,  but  this  is  not  quite  certain  as  it  etands  against  the 
vesterQ  half  column  of  the  arcade  and  cannot,  therefore,  be  examined  all 
round.  There  is  a  fragment  of  a  carved  cheet  of  uncertain  date  in  the 
tower.  The  earring  is  very  shallow.  It  has  been  eurmised,  why  I  know 
not,  that  it  has  formed  part  of  a  vestment  chest  Adjoining  it  lies  an 
aim's  box  much  decayed,  with  three  staples  for  locks. 

"  There  is  but  one  giave^lab  in  the  diurch,  all  the  rest  are  believed  to 
have  been  removed  when  the  north  aisle  was  destroyed,  ^e  one  remain- 
ing is  in  the  middle  aisle.     It  runs  thus — 

"Hie  jacet  corpus  Elizabethe  Pye 
nzorem  Roberti  Pye  qui  sepulta 
fnit  vicissimo  qointo  die  Febvarii 
in  tricissimo  Septima  etatis.  An'o 
Domini  1699." 

"  The  porch  is  interesting  as  having  deeply  splayed  cniciform  windows 
which  seem  as  if  they  had  been  made  for  ahootmg  arrows  from.  I  do 
not  remember  to  have  seen  any  others  of  the  same  kind  in  the  porch  of  a 
village  church. 

"  This  church  has,  at  present,  escaped  restontion.  It  is,  however,  in 
very  great  need  of  etructuial  repaiis.  The  pari^  registers  are  old  and 
interesting.  I  had  not  time  to  examine  them  carefully  but  purpose  doing 
so  on  a  future  occasion. " 

A  vote  of  thanks  was  passed  to  Mx.  Peacock  for  thus  setting  the 
example  of  giving  intelligent  notices  of  the  few  remaining  unrestoied 
churches  in  the  kingdom  ;  it  may  be  borne  in  mind  that  notices  of  this 
character  are  not  usually  to  be  found  in  the  ponderous  county  histories  of 
the  last  and  preeent  century,  valuable,  though  many  of  tiiem  are,  for 
their  manorial  and  genealogical  occounta. 

The  Bev.  Preoektob  Yskablbb  sent  a  paper  on  "  The  Vicara'  Court 
at  Lincoln,"  founded  by  Bishop  Oliver  Sutton,  1283-1300,  which  was 
lead  by  2fr.  Hortshome,  and  will  appear  on  a  future  occasion  in  the 
JbumaL  Mr.  Venables  showed  that,  notwithstanding  modem  altetatione, 
the  court  forms  a  veiy  curious  and  instructive  ar^tectural  study,  the 
house  on  the  south  side  being  one  of  the  most  perfect  examples  at  an 
Edwardiui  dwelling  in  England. 

A  vote  of  thanks  was  passed  to  Mr.  Venables. 

9nti£piitfn  snt  tBUrtftg  of  9tt  C^fUtelL 

By  Hr.  W.  M.  Fluidxbb  PBrrBOL — A  diagram  of  the  sizes  of  Egyptian 
bricks. 

By  the  Rev.  W.  8.  Calveblxt. — A  valuable  set  of  full  sixe  drawings 
of  Gosforth  Ctogs. 

By  Mr.  E.  Peaoook. — Sketches  of  details  of  work  in  Cadney  church. 

By  the  Rev.  Pbxobittob  Vssiblbo. — Drawings  and  photographs  in 
illustration  of  his  paper. 

By  Mr.   F.   C   J.   Sfubbkli. — A  collection  of  various  Paleeolitbic 


3vGoo^^lc 


112      PBOCBEDINOB  AT  MEBTIKQH  OP  THB  INHnTUTK. 

implementB  and  Meha  of  diffeimt  types,  from  NorUifl«et  asA  CraytoiA, 
both  imperfect  and  finished ;  togethei  with  the  flint  toob  oi  knappon  bj 
which  they  weie  shaped. 

Of  the  hammen  some  were  pointed  at  one  and,  and  some  ale-flat 
heeded,  being  "  made"  at  the  edges  of  the  face.  He  shewed  the  mode 
of  using  the  peculiar  hammers  found  with  the  flakes  at  Crayfoid,  and 
demonstrated  by  many  specimens  that  the  fine  chipping  frequently 
fonnd  at  the  butt  ends  of  the  flakes  was  not  the  result  of  use  bat  a 
necessity  of  the  manufacture.  A  numhei  of  flakes  mostly  flat  and  thin, 
and  boUow  on  one  side,  varyii^  in  weight  from  one  ounce  to  8  Ibe.,  were 
deaoribed  as  having  been  used  somewhat  after  the  manner  of  a  briok- 
layer's  trowel  They  had  the  appearance  of  so-called  hollow  ecrapeis  ; 
but  presented  marks  of  percussion,  and  were  not  polished  with  use  as  in 
scrapers  proper.  The  action  of  the  hammers  and  knappere  was  an&lyied 
and  imitated  syntjietically  with  success ;  and  they  appeared  taken, 
altogether,  to  be  capable  of  doing  all  the  work  required  to  make  the 
perfect  tools  with  which  they  were  found.  All  the  specimens  had  been 
obtained  by  himself  in  river  beaches  where  they  had  been  made  and 
used,  in  association  with  elephants,  rhinoceros,  &c,  lemains,  the  carvinR 
of  whose  carcases  was  the  probable  cause  of  the  spots  being  selected  for 
the  flint  manufacture.  For  comparisonB  Keolithic  knappers  were  shewn, 
and  gun  flints  with  knapping  hammers  of  seventeenth  or  eighteenth  century, 
found  on  the  MediievaJ  camping  ground  of  Dartford  Heath. 

By  Captain  K  Hoass — Two  Egyptian  statuettes,  idol  flguies,  Annbis 
and  Isis  nuieing  Horua. 

By  Mr.  W.  Thompbos  Watkin. — Photograph  of  a  Soman  altar  found 
in  July  last  at  Longwood,  near  Huddersfield,  adjoining  the  Roman  station 
at  Slack  (Cambodunum).  In  its  expanded  form  the  inscription  runs  : — 
DEO  b(anoto)  briqaht(tii)  XT  k(viiiki)  Ava(v8Ti)  t(itv3)  avii(suvb) 
qviNTTa  d(ecrkto)  d(bctbionvii)  p(o8vit)  »r  8{v80BPTVK)  8(olvit). 
"  To  the  holy  god  of  the  Brigantes  and  the  divinity  of  the  Emperor, 
Titus  Aurelius  Quintus  by  decree  of  the  decurions  has  placed  (this)  and 
performed  his  undertaking. 

By  the  Kev.  J.  H.  Ash. — A  sacring  bell  of  brass,  said  to  be  of  the 
sixteenth  centtuy. 


3vGoo(^lc 


fifitita  of  anbttolagitai  ^aWcattow- 

ROKAN  LANCASHIRE,  OR  A  DESCRIPTION  OF  ROHAN  REHAINS  IN 
THE  COUNTY  PALATINE  OF  LANCASETR.  BY  W.  THOMPSON 
WATEIN.     livarpool  :  Printed  for  the  Author,  18B8. 

The  appearance  of  this  book  is  velcome  to  all  studeute  of  RomanO' 
British  antiquities,  not  alone  for  its  own  sake,  but  because  it  marks  the 
recover;  from  serious  and  prolonged  illness  of  one  of  the  moat  accurate, 
patient,  and  persevering  of  aicboologistB.  Mt.  Watkin  foUows  up  the 
trail  of  a  Koman  find  with  the  nose  of  a  sleath-bound  :  picks  it  up  hera 
and  there  and  carriea  it  through  a  maze  of  indices,  newspaper  files  and 
local  archraological  journals,  which  would  baffle  any  one  less  keen.  In 
this  way  Mr.  Watkin  has  frequently  succeeded  in  re-discovering  and 
identifying  the  Roman  finds  of  past  centuries,  but  we  fancy  he  has,  as 
frequently,  had  the  mortification  to  discover  at  the  end  of  a  long  chase 
that  the  relics  sought  after  have  hopelessly  disappeared.  He  says  himself, 
(in  hia  preface)  of  miRfin^r  and  unrocorded  finds  in  Lancashire,  "  Their 
loss  involves  the  reniuviU^  of  evidence  which  would  probacy  have 
enabled  us  to  identify  the  name  of  every  station  in  the  county." 

A  considerable  portion  of  the  book  is  taken  up  with  an  account  of  the 
Roman  roads  in  Lancashire,  and  an  admirable  skeleton  map  of  the 
county  is  given.  The  account  involves  a  discussion  of  the  veatia  qvceatio 
of  the  Tenth  Iter,  which  (as  the  readers  of  this  Jottrnal  well  know) 
Mr.  Wulkin,  so  long  ago  as  1870,  conducted  to  Whitley  Castle.  Mr. 
Watkin  is  bad  to  contradict,  but  we  confess  to  a  hankering  idea  that  the 
Tenth  Iter  ended  at  a  seaport  on  the  Cumberland  coast,  probably  Baven- 
glass,  and  that  the  rainon  ^Hre  of  the  Iter  was  the  Irish  trade.  An 
inscribed  stone  was  recently  found  at  Ravengloss  by  a  labourer,  wlio 
seized  it  as  a  prise  and  carried  it  off.  The  stone  was  heavy,  the  day  was 
hot,  and  the  labourer  sat  down  to  rest,  and  contein])lated  the  ntone  ; 
re«ognieing  the  letters  to  be  the  same  as  the  English  Jeltem  he  forthwith 
caat  the  Stone  into  the  sea,  as  valueless.  A  search  whs  iiiatttutetl  the 
next  day,  but  with  no  result.     It  might  have  settled  tho  point. 

Mancunium  (Manchester),  Bremetonacum  (Ribchester),  and  Lancaster 
each  occupy  a  chapter,  while  the  minor  stations  take  up  a  fourth.  A 
plan  of  Mancunium  is  given,  and  the  reader  will  be  surprised  to  find  how 
much  of  Mancunium  Mr.  Watkin  has  been  able  to  find  under  Manchester. 
A  large  number  of  engravings  are  given  of  Roman  finds,  and  the  book  is 
well  got  up. 

We  would  fain  see  similar  volumes  produced  for  other  counties,  but 
the  undertakers  should  B])proach  the  subject,  intending  to  work  it  out 
(to  use  the  langunge  of  Mr.  Watkin)  "as  if  it  were  a  geomelricol  pro- 
blem, or  no  algehmicai  equation."  This  is  what  Mr.  Watkin  sot  himself 
to  do  in  the  caAe  of  Lancashire,  and  he  has  done  it  wclL 


Dig,l,z.AyG0O^^IC 


acctiaealaBtoil   intellfgenct. 

A  Tnw  or  thk  Stati  of  thb  Clbrot  withih  tee  CouNTr  or  Essn, 
area  1603.— Mr.  B,  Beedham  proposea  to  print  the  above  Tork,  for 
Bubscnbera  only,  from  the  original  MS.  preserved  at  Eimbolton  Cutle 
among  the  papers  of  the  Duke  of  Manchester,  hj  whose  permissioa  it 
will  now,  for  the  fiist  time,  be  made  available  to  Uie  public. 

This  Manuscript,  which  no  doubt  came  into  the  possession  of  the 
family  of  the  ptoaeal  owner  through  the  Riches,  Earia  of  Warwick,  ia  of 
much  and  general  intereai  It  is  just  the  document  which  would  have 
deli(;hted  Macaulay,  as  furnishing  contemporary  materials  for  the  purpose, 
if  he  had  desired  to  draw  a  sketch  of  the  English  Clergy  Bt  the  com- 
mencement of  the  Seventeenth  Century.  It  ia  alM  a  valuable  addition  to 
the  History  of  the  County  of  Essex. 

The  work  will  include  an  Introduction  and,  specially,  IlluBtrative  Notee, 
which,  while  supplying  omissions  in  the  very  valuable  RiferUmum  of 
Kewcourt,  will  be  a  repository  of  original  biographical  and  bibliographical 
information.  The  book  will  be  printed  in  demy  4*° ;  price  16s.  Appli- 
cation should  be  made  to  the  Editor,  Ashfield  House,  Kimbolton. 

AMTmuARUN  SooiBTT  OF  LA»oASHtRi  AHD  Chbbhirk — Under  highly 
aiiccesBful  auspices,  a  meeting  has  lately  been  held,  for  the  establiahmeiit 
of  this  Society  ;  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  will  not  be  long  in 
taking  a  hi^  poBition  among  local  antiquarian  societiea. 

Choboh  P1.ATB. — In  addition  to  the  statement  on  this  subject  given 
in  vol  xxxix,  p.  463,  it  may  be  added  that  the  Essex  Archteologicol 
Society  has  issued  circulars  to  all  incumbents  in  the  county  asking  for 
information.  The  deanery  of  Hedingham  has  been  completed  and  will 
be  published  in  the  next  number  of  the  Society's  Journal. 

Rbmoval  of  the  iHSTrnrm — The  Council  beg  to  thank  the  Members 
who  have  so  kindly  contribut«d  towards  the  expenses  of  the  removal  of 
the  Institute  to  new  rooms.  But,  as  the  unavoidable  coste  have  to 
considerably  exceeded  the  amount  thus  contributed,  the  Council  venture 
to  think  that  those  members  who  have  not  yet  subscribed  to  the 
Removal  Fund  may  be  gLtd  te  have  the  opportunity  of  still  iloiiig  90, 

MsBTwa  OF  THB  iNSnTUTE  IN  Si'BSBS. — The  general  Brrengemeota 
for  the  meetin}{  of  the  Institute  at  I«wes,  on  August  7th,  under  the 
presidency  of  the  EnrI  of  Chichester,  are  in  pTOgreas.  The  foUowinj; 
are  the  names  of  the  Presidents  of  Sections  : — Antiquitiet,  M^or  General 
A.  H.  Lane  Fox  Pitt  Rivers;  Ui/Aory,  Mr.  E.  A.  Freeman;  Architieiur^, 
Mr.  J.  T.  Micklethwaite. 


3vGooglc 


Ct)t  9[r(t)aealagual  journal. 


JUNE,    1883. 

THE  ANnQUITIES  OF  AUTUK 
By  BXnnfBLL  LEWIS,  H.A.,  F.8.A. 

lY.  The  Cathedral  at  Autun  contains  manj  features 
that  demand  notice,  but,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Mus^e 
Lapidaire,  the  narrow  limits  of  a  memoir  make  selection 
necessary.  I  shall,  therefore,  describe  only  two  details 
which  seem  most  interesting,  one  outside  and  the  other 
inside,  viz.,  the  sculptures  of  the  grand  portal,  and  the 
picture  of  the  martynlom  of  St.  Symphorian  by  Ingres. 

A  vault  of  enormous  size  forms  an  open  porch  over  the 
broad  flight  of  steps,  by  which  the  principal  facade  is 
approached.'  This  consista  of  a  tympanum  and  three 
concentric  arches  covered  with  bas-reliefs,  and  supported 
by  columns  richly  carved.  The  uppermost  arch  rests  on 
two  capitals,  of  which  the  one  on  the  spectator's  left 
represents  a  wolf  and  stork ;  that  on  his  right  a  lion  and 
St.  Jerome.'  On  the  arch  itself  we  see  the  twelve 
Zodiacal  signs,  and  alternating  with  them  figures  em- 
blematic of  labours  appropriate  to  each  month.* 

Abraham  expelling  Hagar  and  Ishmael,  and  the  legend 
of  the  converaion  of  St.  Eustache  are  the  designs  that 
adorn  the  capitals  sustaining  the  central  arch,  on  which 
foli^e  and  mulberries  are  sculptured. 

>  It  ii  nid  tbftt  Um  great  porah  wu  very  bwutdful  illumioatjoiu,  which  sdum 

oomtnicted  to  accommodate  the  coDcourae  ths  Calendar  pretiiod  to  Queen  Mary'a 

of  lepen,  irho  aought  a  cure  through  the  Pulter,    Britiah    Museum    Kuyul    MSS., 

intfreeaaion  of  St.  Lutara.  2  B,  vii  :  eg.,  [Hlconry,  the   bny  harvest 

*  For  St.  Jerome,  ^oaper  Herimfa  and  the  lintage  are  depicted  aa  aceniM 
Bobatituted  Androclua.  Aulua  Gelliua,  belongini;  to  Gemini,  Cancer,  and  Libra 
*,  M,  relatea  a  remarkaUe  itory  oancem-  reapectively  It  ie  Eugliab  tvurk  of  thu 
ing    the    latter,    and    ends    with    theae  fourteenth  century. 

w«da  :  Omnea  fere  ubique  ubvioa  dicere  ;  In   the   South    Keusiogton    Museum 

Hie  Bd  Ito  hotpa  iamiau,  hie   at   AaBw  there  are  twelve  medalhons  of  eaamelled 

mediau  UoniM.  Terra   Cotta,    aaoribed    to     Luoa    della 

*  These  nen  favourite  aubjeots  with  Robbia,  decorated  with  aimilar  dtatgnn. 
madisTBl  artiata.     Hey  q>pear  in  the 

vol.  XL.  (Na  158). 


3vGoo^^lc 


116  THE  ABTIQUniBS  OF  AUTUN. 

The  capitals  under  the  lowest  arch  represent  the  EUders 
of  the  Apoca^pee  pnusing  God,  and  tne  Preeentation  of 
Christ  in  the  Temple  at  Jerusalem.'  There  were  formerij 
twelve  patriarchs  and  twelve  protjiets  on  this  arch,  but 
thej  were  detached  in  1760,  and,  though  fiagments  of 
ihem  were  foimd,  they  were  too  mutilated  for  refitonitaon, 
and  therefore  only  a  blank  spaoe  remains. 

Three  jnlasters  on  which  the  tympanum  reste  have 
capitaJs  similarly  decorated.  That  on  the  left  exhibits  a 
man  mounted  on  a  monster,  probably  Balak,  as  the  correa- 
pouding  figure  on  the  right  is  Balaam  on  his  ass.  The 
capital  m  me  centre  has  for  its  device  two  men  connected 
by  a  festoon,  and  upholding  the  tympanum  by  thrar 
united  efibrts.*  Underneath,  the  aliaft  of  the  inlaster  is 
appropiiatoly  adorned  with  a  group  relating  to  uie  patron 
Samt  of  the  church.  Lazuus,  robed  as  a  hoshop  in 
chasuble  and  stole,  with  a  pastoral  staff  in  his  hand, 
occupies  the  middle  place:  as  emblems  of  active  and 
passive  graces,  Martha  stands  on  one  side  and  Mary  on 
the  other.* 

The  grand  composition  of  the  tympanum  bears  the 
name  of  the  sculptor  Gislebert  engraved  upon  it.     The 


'  Hie  poroli  at  Hoimo  may  be 
adTantageouaW  oomparad  with  that  at 
Aataa  ;  it  eihiluta  our  liord  tanoaaied 
the  qnnbola  ^  the 
ftiUT-uid-tweDty 
muaiaal  inatnim8Dt£  The  flguraa  are 
executed  in  a  luperior  a^l^  but  tb 
GompoaitioD  taili  m  foroe  and  vaiietj. 
A  tsr;  flne  photogiuh  of  it  haa  been 
publiahed  by  the  Milium  m  of  Caata 
(moulagea)  at  the  Tnicad£ni,  Parii ; 
No.  27  of  the  mm,  "  CimunenoemeDt 
du  xii'  Slide,  Egliae  St  I^errB  b  Hoiaaac, 
Tarn  et  Oaronne,  tympan  de  la  poTto 
aud  du  porche." 

■  It  u  quite  powible  that  thii  group 
nMv  baTB  Bome  deep  dgnificance.  ^e 
Abu  Devouooiu,  publiihed  anonymoiul; 
a  pamphlat  entitled  Deacription  de  I' 
Egliw  Citb&Inle  d'Autun  dedi^e  k  SL 
Uuare  .  .  .  par  un  Chan<nne  de  oette 
E^iie:hediacuaaea  at  oonaidenbte  length 
the  uae  of  ajmbolical  niunben  in  arSii' 
taeton,  Anvnfavn,  ba  aayi,  repnaenta 
tha  union  of  two  rdative  fon»s  ;  10  +  7 
atand  for  the  Law  and  the  aoapel, 
6  ■!■  S  for  angeli  and  men.  At  Raueii 
the  ba;a  are  aermtemi  f«et  wide ;  at 
Aatun  the  pi«n  are  tevan  feet  thick,  and 


Sooie    aoocmnt  of    myitieal    numbeca 


Sumbara  in  Bolj  Scrqttura  (with  a  list 
of  ref«rMM«B  at  the  eod) ;  but  it  doaa  not 
Indode  any  apedal  uotioe  of  arohitaotara] 


Lwsnu,  who,  aoomrliiig  to  tndition,  waa 

and  tenth  centuriea  the  Saraoena  ravaged 
the  coeata  of  Plronnoc^  and  many  bmiliea, 
toeacafietheiii,  tookrefogein  Btusimcly: 
in  thia  w»  tlw  tranapOTtatJon  M  the 
reltca  may  be  aooonnted  tor.  The  follow- 
ing worda  ooour  in  the  InaeriptiDD  on  the 
tomb,  oorpuB  .  .  .  quatnduuii  niortui 
rerelatnm  atx  qna.  Hii.  Kduoui,  O. 
KiTer.,  a.  CatnL,  P.  Matiaoon,  K.  Ebroi- 
OBiui,  R  Habdncemi  ....  mcilviL 
Three  piacea  in  Fnutce  pretended  bo 
poeaett  the  head  of  Lannu  ;  but  Derou- 
coui,  with  the  view  of  reoondling  theae 
diacrepanoea,  ia  careful  to  explain  thmt 
the  lowitr  jaw  romained  at  Hanoilea, 
that  the  occipital  bona  waa  at  Anllon, 
and  the  frontal  at  Antun. 


„Gooylc 


„Googlc 


„Gooylc 


tax  ASHQurwEs  of  autun.  117 

subject  is  ihe  Last  Judgment.  Our  Lord  is  seated  on  a 
throne  in  the  centre  of  a  semi-circular  space,  and  sur- 
rounded by  an  elliptical  ornament  like  the  Vesica  Piscis. 
He  is  represented  of  super-human  size  ;  his  shoulders  are 
covered  oy  a  mantle,  which  a  mrdle  secures,  his  hands 
are  extended  downwards,'  and  his  feet  wear  sandals. 
Mary  is  seated  on  the  right ;  there  are  two  figures  on  the 
left,  which  some  suppose  to  be  James  and  John ;  others 
think  it  more  in  accordance  with  the  traditions  of  the 
Gallican  Church  to  regard  them  as  Moses  and  Elias. 
Many  angels  in  long  robes  support  the  throne  of  Christ 

At  His  feet  and  immediately  over  the  doors  a  wide 
horizontal  band  is  placed  :  it  is  filled  with  men  and 
women  issuing  from  tombs,  in  whose  decorations  the 
Merovingian  style  may  be  recognised.*     The  piety  of  the 

X'  teous  is  shown  by  attributes  and  gestures ;  on  the 
r  hand  the  wicked  C3x>uchand  hang  down  their  heads, 
overcome  by  grief  and  terror.  In  the  midst  stands  an 
angel,  driving  back  with  his  sword  the  sinners  who  would 
pass  over  to  the  right." 

Above  the  lintel,  and  on  the  left  of  our  Lord,  a  hand 
surrounded  by  clouds  holds  a  balance.  Here  the  Divine 
Judgment  is  evidently  symbolized,  as  on  the  coins  of  the 
Constantine  period  the  interposition  of  Providence  is 
indicated  by  a  hand  disproportionally  large.*     Michael 

'  The  iuMftaon  of  tks  ■oulptor'i ) 

and   the    downwird     poiftioD   of     uie  iol 

Sarionr'B    anaa   are   ran   peculuritjn.  fol.  i 

Our  Lard  umally  raiiM  hii  right  hand  in  *  Whsn   I  vintwl  the  Cathedral    ol 

beoediotJMi  and  holds  the  book  of  the  Autuu,  M.  Bemnquet,  the  senior  Canon, 

Ooapel  with  hia  left,  aa  in  the  tnoaiioa  of  told  me  that  during  ttie  fair  be  obierved 

tlia   inner    porch     (narthez)   at   Santa  some  oounUj-women  lotting   at   thoe 

Sophia,   Conitantinotile ;   Lilt>ka,   Qnin-  amilpturee,  and  overheaid  one  of  them 

diw  der  Eiitntgewai^ta,  voL  i,  p.  !61,  remarkilig  "  D  eat  ivident  que  oi  tn*ul 

fig.  177.  '  a  Mi  bit  par  dea  honunsa,  oar  ila  ont  mia 

*  Horn''  BulUot  called  m;  attention  toatea  lee  femmea  dana  I'enfer." 

tadieM  on>am«ata,iAiiAconai«tof  fem-  *  Inonaof  the  AMari*  (third  Bnut} 

laara,  duanona,  roae^  pearia  and  Imbri-  foiutd  at  Sutton,  Suffolk,  about  12  jcan 

cation  :  coinp.  I^eroiz  et  8er£,  Le  Hoyan  ago,  Constantine  the  Qreat  i>  npnaanted 

Age  et  la  BmaiawKW,  tome  iv,   Table  atretching  out  hia  ana  to  graip  ■  osleatial 

dn  Pltm'*— J  X  Annureric^  'Bpde  Ittro-  hand  that  raiae*  him  to  the  akiea  :  my 

gjngtuittw  d'Mipant,  folio  iii ;  aLso  Cata-  ^"P*"'  i"  ^  ArchteoL  Journal  vol  uviii, 

Icgue  of  the  Xnteum  at  Amiena,  p.  121,  p.  86.     Eckhel,  Doct.  Nuro.  Vet,  voL  viii, 

Antiquitia     mmviugiennee  ;     p.     126,  p.  02,  diBcribee   a  coin  which  beare  a 

dneti^re  H^roringien  de   Ifory  (Oiae),  umilar  device,  wiUi  the  legend  DVCON- 

f™.in i„ti-™>,i.  Q™.iati^— *nh'.  8TANTINVSPTAVOOO.  which  he  ex- 

itantinus 
.   Cohen, 


Dial,   Btiquatte,   CharleouignB,   toL   i 


MM.  Imp..  Tome  vi,  172,  No.  5i 
explaina  DV  aa  —  DIWS. 


3vGooglc 


118  THE  AirriQUITIBS  OF  AVTUS. 

puts  a  man  in  one  scale,  and  Satan  a  monster  of  vice  in 
the  other :  the  devil  tries  to  make  the  balance  incline  to 
his  side,  and  one  of  his  imps  assists  in  increasing  the 
weight  of  sins :  but  the  archangel  prevails,  moving  the 
beam  with  powerful  arm.  Near  this  group,  in  the  corner 
of  the  tvmpanum,  we  see  a  furnace  and  a  cauldron  upon 
it,  which  a  devil  is  filling  with  reprobatea  Another 
demon  issues  from  the  fire,  and  his  body  is  already  half 
out ;  he  is  endeavouring  to  dn^  the  condemned  into  it. 
Two  of  the  resuscitated  beings  ^ke  refuge  in  the  waving 
folds  of  the  archangel's  robe ;  thus  the  idea  of  shelter 
from  destruction  is  introduced,  and  the  horror  of  the 
scene  pleasingly  mitigated. 

On  Our  Saviour's  left  a  multitude  of  Swnts  in  rich 
clothing  look  towards  his  throne,  and  seem  to  be  praying 
for  their  brethren.  The  heavenly  Jerusalem  is  represented, 
as  in  the  Apocalyptic  vision,  by  a  magnificent  palace;  some 
of  the  elect  have  already  arrived  thei'e,  others  with  the 
aid  of  angels  are  entering.  One  of  these  stands  out 
prominently ;  he  protects  a  suppliant  at  his  feet,  his 
hands  support  another  whose  arms  lean  on  the  thresiiold, 
while  his  extended  wings  fill  up  the  vacant  space.  Above 
these  figures  St.  Peter  appears  as  the  chief  personage,  in 
size  exceeding  the  rest ;'  be  carries  the  keys  of  heaven, 
and  stretches  out  his  hand  towards  the  saved  ones  who 
press  around  him. 

Above  the  lintel  Gislebert  has  engraved  four  leonine 
verses  expressing  the  same  ideas  which  his  sculptures 
bring  so  vividly  before  us. 

On  the  side  of  the  saved — 

"  Quisque  reaurgel  its  queni  qod  ttahit  impia  vita, 
Et  lucebit  ei  sine  fine  lacvnia  diei." 

"  Thus  shall  every  ooe  arise  who  is  not  led  astray  by  impiety,    , 
and  for  them  the  light  of  day  shall  shine  without  end." 


■  Tbe  mediieva]  nrtUts  seem  to  luTa  Hiu-blea,  yol,  i,  p.  236.     ' 

baea  influenoed  b;  tbe  Bame  priodplc  aa  ma^tude  ii  givmi  to  thoae  SguTM  which 

Uw    Greek  Roulpton   who   made   their  are  en^iged    id   the  chief  action ;   the 

dtjtiei  of  anperhuman  >ize  :  Mr.  Cocksr-  ditneiuiDiiB  of  the  others  comapond  witii 

oU'b  remarka  on  the  Peduneotf  of  tbe  their  relative  traportance,  to  aa,  wiUiout 

Parthenon,  in  put  vi  of  the  Deacription  efaocking  the  eye,  to  fix  the  attantimt 

of  the  Antient  MarUea  in  the  Britiah  mora  atrikuiglj  upim  the  prinoipaia." 


Museum,  quoted  by  Sir  H.  ELio,  Elgin 


3vGoo^^lc 


THB  ANTIQUITIBB  OF  AUTUN.  119 

On  the  fflde  of  the  lost— 

"Teneat  hie  tenot  quoa  teneus  allifiSBt  error  ;' 
Nam  fore  Bic  Teram  notat  hie  horror  Bpecierum." 

"  Let  this  tenor  frighten  those  whom  earthly  error  binds,  for 
these  dreadful  forma  show  what  will  really  come  to  pasa" 

On  the  oval  Burrounding  Christ  we  read — 

"  Omnia  dispono  solue  meritoeque  oorono, 
Quoa  scelnB  exercet,  me  judice,  poena  coercei" 

"  I  alone  diapoee  of  all  things  and  crown  the  righteona,  I  judge 
the  wicked  and  chastise  them  with  punishment." 

Notwithstanding  many  defects  of  drawing,  such  as 
might  be  ezpecteo  in  a  barbarous  age,  these  bas-reliefs 
pFodiice  a  deep  impression  on  the  beholder  by  their  rude 
energy,  nmvet^,  and  poetic  feeling.*  I'hey  were  brought 
to  light  by  Mgr.  Deroucoux,  Bishop  of  Evreux,  who  was 
led  to  this  discovery  by  an  oflficial  report  (proofs-verbal) 
dated  1482.  Strange  to  say,  we  owe  the  preservation  of 
the  tympanum  to  Voltaire,  though  he  certainly  did  not 
intend  it.  When  he  visited  Autun,  he  poured  the 
utmost  contempt  on  the  design,  and  some  marits  forts 
among  the  canons,  taking  the  hint  from  this  scoffer, 
forthwith  covered  the  figures  with  whitewash.  Thus 
they  were  rescued  from  the  sacrilegious  destruction  that 
would  otherwise  have  befallen  them  in  the  revolution  of 
1793. 

It  may  be  worth  while  to  compare  this  portal  with  a 
iffinfiilftT  one  in  the  western  ia9ade  of  Notre  Dame  at  Paris. 
There,  as  at  Autun,  we  observe  three  rows  of  figures : 
1,  the  dead  rising  at  the  trumpet's  sound  ;  2,  the  separa- 
tion of  the  righteous  from  the  wicked;  3,  Christ  enthroned, 
with  the  Virgin  and  St.  John  worshipping  him.  But  in 
the  Autun  example  Our  Lord  is  much  more  prominent, 
occupying  the  central  part  of  the  tympanum,  from  the 
horizontal  band  to  the  top  of  the  arch,  and  the  whole  com- 
poflition  shows  more  inventive  power.  The  signs  of  the 
Zodiac  and  the  agricultural  labours  of  the  twelve  months, 


'  The  alUtenlioQ  of  the  original  mm;  pwium  at  Moiuac  aa  rivalling  the  works 

be  reprodniied  thiu  :  of  Greek  antiquity,  is,  I  tluuk,  too  aerere 

Let    tliia  toror  teniij   those  whom  in  his  criUciim  on  the  nidar,  but  more 

tcmaAial  error  bindi.  apinted,  desigii  at  Autun, 

*  Vi^latla  Doc,  who  pt*i««t  the  tym- 


3vGoo^^lc 


120  THE  AimQUITIEB  OF  AlTTTTN. 

which  we  have  noticed  above,  also  appear  on  the  Portail 
de  la  Viei^  at  Notre  Dame.'  This  suoject  is  often  repre- 
sented on  t^  eccleeiaetical  buildings  of  Fraace,  e.g.,  on  the 
west  iront  of  the  CatJiedral  at  Gbartres,  and  on  the 
principal  entrance  to  St  Marie  at  Oloron.  The  lines  on 
the  elliptical  ornament  rotmd  Our  Lord  at  Autun  bear 
some  resemblance  to  t^e  following,  which  hold  the  same 
position  at  Morlaas. 

"  Bex  sum  codonun,  mraces  condigna  meomm, 
tSfi  quicaaque  colit,  pro  vita  peidere  nolit 
X  am  King  of  heaven,  a  worthy  leward  of  my  followen  : 
Whoever  woishipe  me,  let  him  not  lose  me  to  save  his  life."* 
The  picture  of  St.  Symphorian's  martyrdom  by  Ingres 
is  the  noblest  ornament  of  the  Cathedral  of  Autun,  but 
some  apology  is  needed  for  describing  it  before  an  Archse- 
logical  Society,  because  this  beautiful  work  of  art  is 
modem.     But  I  hope  to  be  excused  on  two  grounds ;  in 
the  first  place  it  has  been  left  unnoticed  try  English 
writers,  and  secondly,  it  is  connected  with  the  history 
and  antiquities  of  the  city.     Moreover,  it  embodies  the 
sublime  aspirations  of  Christianity,  and  at  the  same  time 
follows  the  best  traditions  of  the  classical  period.* 

The  circumstances  depicted  here  occurred  during  the 
persecution  of  the  Christians  under  Marcus  Aurelius,  not 
Aurelianus,  as  some  say*  Benignus,  Andochius,  and 
Thyrsus  were  disdples  of  Polycarp,  who  evangelized  the 
^duans.     Having  been  hospitably  received  l^  Faustus, 

*  ff*|jgnw)i'»  Ooide  for  Puis  giTea  ■  k.      Hi^  exiiibit   ft   gnat  mfaty  of 

d«tall«d  dieo^tioii  (A  the  soolptum  Uut  dnipu,  acriptunl  uid  kllnniaal,  e^.  m 

dacxnats  the  Wot  front  of  Notre  Dune,  the  lonner  ebt*.  Fall  of  Adua  ud  Bvt^ 

pp.  81S-814.  Swnifioe  ol  lauK,  Temptirtioii  o(  C3ufat, 

At  Bdnu  we  Bee  in  the  grand  facade  Racfael  weeping  for  her  cfafldren ;  in  the 

rapreaantationanotonlr  of  thel2  monUis,  latter,   Combat   uf   man  wiOi   danima, 

the  Beaeone,  and  the  alementa,  but  alao  of  Heri^,    Antiobmt,    Pride,     Bumili^, 

tlie  mrmtioiu  appropriate  to  each  qiiar-  Hyprome;.    Bometimea  the  ume  raliiiaat 

tsT  of  the  year.     AutimiD  ia  Hated  in  a  ia  otintinued  on  two  or  three  oolumne,  ■• 

vise-arbour  ;  Winter  warma  himadf  at  in  the  trilog;  of  a  Oreok  dnuna. 
the   fire  ;    Spring    ia   mmninded    with  *  The    i»cture    of    St.    Sjmphoiian 

flowera  ;  Summer  ii  nude  and  preparing  oomnxmdB  to  that  of  St.  L^er  in  tlie 

to  take  a  haUi  :  Nob«  Dame  de  B«ima  opposite   tianaept,      U.    Ingrea   vimled 

par  H.  L'Abbe  V.   Toumaur,  4"'   ed*,  Autiuitaaeakiiii[ntationtnimthelocality 

1880,  pp.  27,  28,  and  87.  iUalf ;   hu  maaten^ece,   aa  marm  tegaid 

■  fir.   FergunoD,   Hiiltar]'  of   Archi-  it,  arrived   there  June  20,  1334.     He 

tectnre,   vol  i.  p.  463,   speiita'af  "the  Porto  S'  Andr^  in  the  back-ground  in- 

flntod  oolumna  or  pilaatera,  thcdr  Conn-  dicatee    the  aoene    of   the    martTTdran, 

thian  eapittda,  and  their  whole  arrange-  Thoae  who  wiah  to  do    juatioe   *"   " 

mentB  .    .   .   ao  eminently  claeaioal,  etc"  li ' ' ' — '"  —  "'  "■" 

like  reader  might  hence  conclude  that 
there  were  no  capitals  of  another  kind  in 
tba  CUhadnl  at  Autun,  bat  thk knot 


3vGoo^^lc 


THS  ANTiqUITIBS  OF  AUTUN.  121 

a  senator  at  A.utiiii,  and  hid  wife  Augusta,  these  mission- 
ariee  instructed  and  baptized  their  son  Symphorian.  He 
soon  jmaved  the  strength  of  his  convictions  by  publicly 
opposmg  the  worship  of  Cybele ;  whereupon  the  Grovemor 
UeracUuB  required  him  to  sacrifice  to  this  goddess,  or  to 
suffer  capital  punishment.  Monsr.  Ingres  has  shown 
good  judgment  in  selecting  for  his  subject  that  passage 
in  the  I^nd  which  relates  that  the  martyr,  as  he  went 
to  execution,  was  exhorted  to  heroic  constancy  by  his 
mother  standing  on  the  city-wall.' 

There  are  three  points  in  this  admirable  composition 
to  which  I  would  call  attention :  omission  of  painful 
details,  great  variety,  and  striking,  but  natural  contrasts. 
The  painter  has  spe^^  us  the  axe  and  the  block ;  he  has 
borne  in  mind  that  it  is  the  province  of  art  to  please, 
instruct  and  elevate.  Suffering  is  only  suggested,  while 
other  ideas  are  brought  forward  with  great  distinctness, 
just  as  in  the  famous  group  of  Niobe  and  the  Niobids  at 
Florence,  affection  triumphs  over  the  agony  of  impending 
destruction,  and  our  thoughts  are  withdrawn -from  slaughter 
to  the  spectacle  of  maternal  and  fraternal  love.*  In  the 
next  place  aU  the  emotions  which  the  circumstances  could 
produce  in  different  classes  are  well  defined.  Most  con- 
spicuous are  the  calmness  and  devotion  animating  the 
martyr,  whose  white  robe,  as  Th^ophile  Gautier  says, 
seems  so  pure  that  he  might  still  wear  it  in  heaven,  before 
God  and  amidst  the  elect.  The  Proconsul  points  to  the 
place  of  execution  with  an  air  of  authority  :  a  young 
patrician  near  him  looks  with  defiance  at  Augusta,  Some 
of  the  bystanders  have  vulgar  curiosity  or  ferocious  cruelty 
stamped  on  their  faces ;  but  the  majority  indicate  the 
pity  and  sympathy  with  which  the  example  of  self- 
sacrifice  has  inspired  them.     Symphorian  stands  out  as 

*  losdiptkiiu  ars  introduoed  into  the  ISOO;  Volktandigeres    VerEaicItnin    der 

picture  ooDtauung  the  namsi  of  Probiu  Heiligen,  ihnr  Taga  und  Fest«,  pp.  187- 

and  Diocletiaii,  but  thaa«  are  aiiachr<>n-  S58.    To  each  nama  ia  ftppended  Uie  day 

inm.  of  the  month,  under  which  tiie  biognph; 

The  data  of  Symphorian  ia  diecuaead  will  be  found  in  the  Acta  SanctuTUin. 
In  the  Acta  Sanetonim,  edit  Antrerp,  '  K.  O.  Hiiller,  Archaalogie  der  Kanat 

1788,  roL  Dxvi,  De  Bancto  Sjinphoriano  a.  126.     Auf  jedeo  Fall  leugt  die  Gnippa 

Harare  Auguatoduni   in    QsJlia,   Com-  filr  eine  Kuniit,  welohe  gero  ergraifande 

mentarioa  pncriua,  >.  ii,  SI-21,  p.  i96,  und  enchiittemde  Oegenatande  dantellt, 

and  note  *,  p>  497.  aber  dieae  luitleich  mit   der  Haaaigung, 

BefgreDM   to   thia    aeiiea   ia   great^  und  edlen  Zuruckhaltung  beliandelt,  wie 

fuilitBtsd    by   uaing    Ang.     Potthaat  a  lie  der  Biim  dar  Hallenen  in  den  beaten 

Wt^umar   darch  die    Oeaehiehtafrarke  Zeitan  forderte.    Id.  Dankmiiler  der  alten 

dM  Bon^aiitaeben  HitteUItm  na  876-  Kunat,  Part  I,  Pla.  ZXXUI,  XZXIV. 

Dig,l,z.dbyG0O^^IC 


122  THE  AxrnquTraa  at  Aurmr. 

it  were  in  high  relief  The  slfflider  figure  of  this  beard- 
less youth  is  placed  in  juxta -position  with  the  brawny 
Herculean  forms  of  soldiers  and  lictore ;'  it  rivets  our 
attention,  because  it  symbolizes  the  victory  of  faith,  the 
transcendant  superiority  of  the  moral  and  spiritual  nature 
over  all  that  is  earthly  and  camaL 

Y.  An  account  of  Autun  and  its  antiquities  would  be 
very  incomplete  if  it  did  not  embrace  the  Oppidum 
Bibracte,  on  Mont  Beuvray,  which  is  vimble  from  many 
parts  of  the  dty,  and  only  twenty-five  kilometres  dis- 
tant. The  situation  possessed  great  military  advantages, 
especially  in  ancient  warfare,  because  the  town  occupied 
the  extremity  of  the  mountainous  district  called  Morvan, 
at  the  point  where  the  basins  of  the  Loire  Seine,  and 
Sadne  nearly  intersect*  Hence  it  is  obvious  that  the 
topography  strikingly  illustrates  the  passages  in  which 
Csesar  mentions  Bibracte  as  a  place  of  the  greatest 
importance.*     But  this  view  is  further  confirmed,  if  we 

D«ie 


'  'Acta  Sanctorum,  uU  mp.,  p.  496  F, 
Artiiiresneiiu  liTsn^umlwwrtonim  muaa 
cutis  Bttenuaitii  loiaverat. 

'  H.  Bulliut  iofonned  me  that  there 
ms  Ml  inicriptioD  iit  Rome  oanlainiaK 
tha  nords  Aomo  MoTviaut,  and  thut  it  had 
been  noticed  in  t  recent  Bulletin  of  the 
SodM  Aroh^ologique,  but  I  hiTe  be«D 
unable  to  verify  tbe  referen™, 

'  Csesar,   Bell.   Gill,    i,    MS,    Oppido 

Yii,  56,  niaiiraw  BUctoritatia;  ii.  63^ 
totius  OnlliEC  coucilium  Bibracte  indicitur. 
Qf,  Strabo  iv,  iii,  '2,  *po6puir  BlPpoKra,  i.t. 
oppidum  munitum.  The  .£duaD  BibracM 
EDuat  not  be  confounded  with  Bibrai,  a 
townofthBRami(Reima),CB»Hr,  B.a.ii,B, 

As  the  modem  IiYench  nime  Beuvniy 
eomsB  from  tbe  Latin  Bibracle,  »o  in  our 
own  country  Biay,  a  village  about  a  mile 
and  a  half  aoutli  of  Maidenhead,  ia  derived 
from  the  eame  word.  This  place  ia  well 
known  from  the  long  called  "Tbe  Vicar 
ot  Bray."  Bibracte  will  be  found  in  the 
niap  of  Boman  Britain  eaat  of  Calleva 
Atrebatum  [Sil cheater).  One  uf  the 
tribes  who  occupied  this  diatrict  waa 
called  Bibroci;  their  auirender  Ia  Ceaar 
ia  Tecordod  B.Q.  i.  21;  LyaonB  Ma^a 
Britanuiii^vol,  i,  pp.  200,  246,  24S;  Wright, 
Celt,  Roman  and  Saxon,  pp.  12, 1115, 

In  the  year  1678   the   following  in- 

MiriptioD  was  found  within  the  ] — '~ 

of  the  Petit  Sfminaire  at  Autun; 

DEAR.     BIBRACTI 

P.    CAPRIL     PACATVS 

IdSI  VIB.   AVOVSTA 

V.  &  L.  H. 


Hont&ueon  eiplaina 
Bibncti  Publiua  Capriliua  Pacatna  ■ 
tumvir  (aevir  X)  Auguatolia  votum  aolvit 
lubeng  merito.  Henoe  he  too  hastily 
inferred  that  Bibncte  waa  uh  the  same 
Bite  aa  AntuQ ;  Antiquite  Eipliqnie, 
tome  ii,  Pt  II,  B.  viii  {fc  48S.  PL  CXCIH. 
D'Anville  also  held  this  opinion  ;  ^lair- 
ciwements  g^ographiques,  pp.  32S,  330, 
331,  quoted  by  M.  Bulliot,  M£moim  de 
1b  Snc  Edueone,  nonvelle  a^rie,  tome  iii, 
p.  300.  Some  of  the  modern  French 
antiquariea  atill  adhere  to  the  views 
eipreeaed  by  the  earlier  aiithoritiee. 
M.  Pouillevet,  Treaaurer  of  the  MAaita 
Society,  aaya  that  the  Romona  coming 
from  Italy,  a  wanner  country,  would 
never  have  built  a  city  in  the  position  of 
Autun,  looking  to  the  north  and  expoeed 
to  cold  winda  ;  he  thinka  they  muat  hare 
found  the  jGdusn  capital  Bibracte  almdy 
exiatiog  there,  and  that  they  adopted  it 
on  account  of  its  facilities  for  defenoe,  aa 
it  is  connected  only  by  a  narrow  neck  of 
land  with  a  range  of  bigii  hilla  tawards 
the  south. 

The  preponderanoe  of  argument,  how- 
ever, eeema  to  be  in  favour  of  Mont 
Beuvray  aa  the  site  of  Bibracte,  and  the 
traces  of  Qallic  roads  converging  thither 
strongly  support  this  concluaion:  Histoire 
Jules  Cesar  par  I'Emjierenr  Napoleon 


III,  I 


in  Ctenr,  E  O.,  i,  23. 


3vGoo^^lc 


Di„i„.db,Google 


SUws  siti- Us  Comtmuiffi  lit  l.aRnch^-flldUy.GluJClJfiim 

el  StMii^er-  sviu  -Ui'iioi-aii  Isni-a  iiain  / 

Dapi-e"  1b  I'lnii  dreBir  par  M.N.  FlERIEl'XB  J.BOIDOT 


3vGoo(^lc 


THE  A»TIQUrmtB  07  AUTUS.  128 

ezftmine  the  ramparta  that  can  still  be  traced,  for  the 
circuit  indudee  135  hectares,  an  area  greater  than  any 
otlier  Gallic  Oppidum,  as  far  as  we  know ;  St.  Odile  in 
Alsace,  Alesia  and  Ger^via,  each  containing  only  100 
hectares.'  The  waUs  of  Bibracte  follow  the  course  of  the 
ground,  and  sometimes  descend. &r  into  the  ravines  on 
file  sides  of  the  mountain,  with  the  object  of  securing 
supplies  of  water  from  sources  and  resOTvoirs.  They  have 
been  excavated  for  several  hundred  mHres,  and  show  a 
framework  of  wood,  fastened  by  iron  bolts,  many  of  which 
are  stiU  in  their  places.  Such  remains  are  particularly 
interesting,  because  they  correspond  with  Caesar's  detailed 
account  of  Gallic  fortificationa  He  says  that  they  con- 
sisted of  long  parallel  beams  two  feet  apart,  and  timt  the 
interval  was  filled  up  with  earth  on  the  inside  (introrsus), 
but  with  masonry  on  the  outside  (in  fronte) ;  thus  stone 
was  useful  to  prevent  the  building  fVom  catdung  fire,  and 
timber  resisted  the  attacks  of  the  battering-ram,  while 
the  eye  was  gratified  by  the  appearance  of  two  mateiials 
placed  alternately.*  Of  the  gates,  the  Porte  du  Rebout 
IB  the  only  one  hitherto  explored.  The  entrance  was 
defended  by  two  bastions,  and  one  of  them  projected 
about  forty  mHres  beyond  the  wall ;  both  were  sur- 
mounted by  wooden  towers — a  fact  proved  by  the  burnt 
fr^;ments  that  have  been  discovered.  A  large  moat 
fol^wed  the  line  of  the  ramparts,  and  below  it  was  an 
earthwork  eight  metres  wide.  A  narrow  passage  led 
into  ihe  town  between  two  ditches  cut  in  the  rock ;  by 
this  means  the  approach  was  made  more  difScult  for 
assailants,  and  the  water  that  would  collect  from  the 
numerous  sources  flowed  off  more  easily.* 

'  Vbitc^  De  lingua  lAtixt,  lib.  t,  b.  oppoa«d  to  the  arx,  or  dtadel ;  Hid  tlie 

141,  p.  CG,  edit  £  0.  Miiller,  Oppidum  adTcrb'n-nrAHi  takea  theform  of  oppMlo, 

>b  dpi  diotam,  qnod  monitur  opa  emiua,  an  equivklent    id   meuiing  to   flane  ,■" 

uU    Bt,   at   qaod  opiu    wt   id   ritMn  Ea;,    On   the  Alphabet,   p.   144.      The 

genmdun.    Peatui.  De  Verborum  Sigoifl-  prinuur  maaniitg,  therefore,  of  oppidum 

e>li(ine,liU  iiit,p.  IS4,edit.  K.  0.  Huller,  mrald  be  a  town  on  ■  plain,  but  it  w»  of 

follom  YoTO  TBTj  oloaaljr,  and  quoto  a  ooniHe  applied  aftenrarda  to  pEaoea  litu- 

loat  book  of  Cioero,  De  Oloria.     HH.  ated  othernriaa. 

BuDiot  and   R<ridot,    U  Cit£    Oautoiw,  '  Cnear,  B.  O.,  vii,  S3,  altsraia  trabi- 

chap,   vi,  p.   112,   seem  to  aooept   thLi  bua  ao  iKdis  apropoa  of    the  nege  ol 


Avariomn  {Boaigai). 
*  The 
espbdn   (yputim    faila,  aa  it  doea  not      anawerad 


i*  aooent,  and  Uda  attempt  to  *  The  projeotiDg  badion  mnat  have 

ppidMtt    faila,  aa  it  doea  not      answered  the  aam*  purpOM  M  the  barbtoan 
bx  the  doable  p.    "  The  Qnek      in  the  Middle  Agea  ;  Ptika't  OUmuj  ot 


Anhit«oture,  a. 

B 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


124  THK  Anmjinnss  of  autitK. 

Proceeding  to  the  interior  we  obeerre  that  it  contains 
three  plateaux,  separated  by  valley.  The  highest  of 
these,  La  Terrasee,  is  a  long  tongue  of  land  ^^allel  to 
the  east  side  of  the  Oppidum ;  at  a  point  called  Le  Forrey 
it  attains  its  greatest  altitude,  820  metres  above  the  level 
of  the  sea.  Here  the  antiquary  may  pursue  his  researches 
inhaling;  new  vigour  with  the  mountain  air,  and  looking 
round  irom  time  to  time  on  a  vast  panorama  that  includes 
the  Puy  de  Ddme  in  the  foreground  and  Mont  Blanc  in 
the  remote  horizon.  With  such  surronndings  he  can 
hardly  refrain  from  pitying  labourers  in  other  fields  of 
science,  the  astronomer  weary  with  protracted  vigils,  or 
the  chemist  stifled  by  the  pestdential  fumes  of  a  laboratory. 
The  second  plateau,  Le  Pare  aux  Chevauz,  is  ten  or 
twelve  metres  lower  than  La  Terrasse,  from  which  it  is 
separated  by  the  valley  of  La  Goutte  Df^pierre ;'  it  ends 
in  a  hill  named  Theuieau  de  la  Kocha.  The  third  plateau, 
le.  Champlain,  is  situated  at  the  northern  end  of  the 
Oppidum,  and  forms  a  triangular  esplanade.  Between  it 
and  La  Terrasse  lies  a  valley.  La  Come-Chaudron,  which 
has  been  carefully  excavated. 

1.  La  Terrasse  is  the  most  interesting  locality,  because 
it  contained  the  Temple,  the  Forum  and  the  field  where 
the  &ir  was  held.  The  Boman  Temple,  which  is 
supposed  to  have  been  built  when  the  Oppidum  was 
al^doned,  occupied  the  site  of  an  earlier  edince,  probably 
dedicated  to  Dea  Bibracte,  the  goddess  of  the  fountains 
on  Mont  Beuvray.'  Towards  the  east  there  was  only  a 
wall  breast  high,  leaving  the  view  uninterrupted  ;  the 
shops  of  traders  attendii^  the  fair  were  erected  on  the 
north  and  west,  and  for  some  distance  lined  both  sides  of 
the  principal  road.  On  the  south  were  stables  and  a 
slaugnter-nouse,  which  the-  sacrifice  of  animals  rendered 
necessary.  The  Temple,  which  was  enclosed  by  a  portico, 
consisted  of  two  parts,  1.  The  pronaos  or  vestibule  between 
seven  and  eight  metres  long  ;  2.  The  cdla,  narrower  and 
somewhat  raised.  After  the  introduction  of  Christianity 
the  old  pagan  structure  was  converted  into  a  chapel — a 

1  This  tuoM  is  alio  nwlt  d'Empierre.  *  H.BuIlkit,lUm.  delaSoc'Eduenne, 

D*  BogroB,  A'  traven  Is  Homnd,  p.  179,  toma  ia,  p.  SOS,  DOtieaB  the  pnTtlnioa  of 

iii>t«,  pTca  tlu  Collowliig  expluiUioa  : —  thU  kind  of  cult  uncog  ttM  Odtw  raoa^ 

"  Boatt«,  gutte,    auOw,  faueei,  pMMUs  and  ths  Bttompta  made  tn  variooa  MlnU 

etroit,  dlOe."  to  exttngnbh  It 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


TBR  ANnQDITIKS  OP  AUTUN.  125 

diange  attxibuted  to ,  St.  Martin  of  Tours,  who  holds  a 
for^ooost  place  in  the  local  legends.'  Though  historical 
evidence  is  wanting,  some  confirmation  of  the  tradition 
may  be  derived  &om  the  Jact  that  the  latest  Bomao  coins 
fouitd  in  the  ruins  are  contemporaneous  with  the  Stunt. 

In  the  immediate  neighbourhood  from  the  earliest  times 
an  anpual  fair  was  held  on  the  same  day  as  at  present, 
viz.,  the  first  Wednesday  (Mercredi)  of  May,  which  points 
to  iba  worship  of  Mercury  and  Maia.  The  remote  origin, 
long  continuance  and  crowded  concourse  of  these  meet- 
ings are  attested  by  the  discovery  of  objects  both  nimie- 
rous  and  various — money  of  Gallic  cities,  flint  implements, 
firagments  of  bronze  axes,  glass  vessels,  fibulsa,  articles  for 
iAiB  toilette,  enamels,  pottery  of  every  period  in  the  history 
of  the  country — Gaulish,  Roman,  Merovingian,  Carlo- 
vingian,  Mediaaval,  Benaissance  and  Modem.  The  author 
of  uie  "  Guide  to  Mont  Beuvray  "  truly  remarks,  that  the 
result  is  much  the  same,  as  if  the  geolc^st  could  see  in 
one  spot  a  complete  series  of  strata  fi'om  granite  down- 
wards,* 

Before  CsBsar's  invasion  the  iBduans  paid  their  vows  here 
(referebant  vota)  to  Dea  Bibracte,  and  cast  e^s,  pieces  of 
money,  and  other  ofierings,  into  the  basin  of  her  sacred 
spring.'  Chiistianity  &iled  to  eradicate  superstitious 
practioeB  of  pagfui  origin,  and  some  of  them  linger  even  to 
tl^e  present ;  nurses  bathe  their  breasts  in  the  water  that 
they  may  afibrd  eood  nourishment  to  babes ;  men  place 
bundles  of  magicherbs  on  the  cross  of  St  Martin  to  pre- 
serve their  cattle  &om  the  evil  eye,  and  throw  over  their 
left  shoulder  a  twig  of  hazel-wood,  hoping  thus  to  avert 
some  baleful  spelL* 

Dining  iho  Middle  Ages,  besides  attendance  on  Divine 
service  m  the  Chapel,  the  people  of  the  neighbourhood 

I  St.  ICsrtin,  Id  ajl  876,  oudb  ban  to  ■  "  CMta  fain  fitait  oolinua  Hwa  U 

«Miml  tbs  ^iMiw^  but   met   iriOi  ■  oom  da  Hit  du  Bnifrq,  on  UtUnlniMnt, 

het^mMp&m.  AMordiDgtothelagand,  c^nniondei jtmndeaaenficaa"  (Uta,1itan, 

fas  «nap«d  from  tbem  monatad  on  hi«  McriSir). 

an,    wbkb  irith    one  Iwp  cmMad  the  *  Coiur,  B.G.,Ti,13,mlo<»oaii»anto. 

raTiM    of    KalTKUx  ;    Oiude  >u    Hont  *  Similarlj  the  Bretoni  at  CuTiac  bep- 

BeavrkT,  p.  SS.  "  Ce  rocher  porto  eooore  tice  their  cattle,  and  uiTokB  the  aid  of  St 

I'empnante  da  aabot  de  I'&ae,  qui,  prf-  Comily  (Cuneltui)  to  proteot  tbam  from 

yojtnt  tarn    doate  le    Bceptitdnile    dee  epin»tio  nuladiea.    Ad.  Joanna,  Ouidea 


gtatnlioaa  future^  prit  la  precaution  de  Diamant,  Bretwna,  p.  S44  ;  Hnn^, 
buaar  aur  le  gnnit  la  preuTa  incantHta-  Hutdbook  lor  France,  BHttanj,  Intro- 
Ua  de  oe  bond  ninculeiu."    BogrM,  op.       ductoiy  Information,  ■.  G.  SupeiMitiiak 

3vGooglc 


i26  tHB  ASTIQUITtBB  OF  AUTUM. 

oongr^ated  hare  for  various  purpoBes;  the  seogneniTB 
aaBembled  their  va&saJa  for  an  annual  census,  held  courts 
of  justice,  and  celebrated  f&tes  which  usually  ended  in  a 
tournament. 

2.  In  the  Pare  aux  Cherauz  several  houses  have  been 
discovered  containing  mosaics,  which,  of  course,  imply  & 
certain  amount  of  luxury,  and  many  Gallic  coins,  but 
none  of  the  Roman  Empire,  though  we  might  at  firat  have 
expected  them.  Hence  we  must  look  upon  these  build- 
ings as  proofs  of  Italian  civilization  that  had  spread  into 
Gaul  before  it  was  subjugated.  The  lamest  residence  in 
this  miarter  was  on  a  pW  similar  to  the  Boman,  viz.,  a 
central  hall  (atrium)  communicating  by  passages  (fauces) 
with  Emartments  on  its  four  sides  ;  moreover  l^ere  were 
several  courts  and  dSp&idances  adjoining.  But  the  most 
remarkable  feature  in  the  arraignments  was  the  poeition 
of  the  principal  entrance  which  faced  due  nortn.  The 
pavement  consisted  of  mosaics,  of  pieces  of  schist,  square 
and  triangular,  find  of  bricks  placed  so  as  to  Imitate  fern- 
leaves.  These  details  and  the  careful  manner  in  which 
the  chimneys  were  built  have  led  some  persons  to  con- 
jecture that  this  mansion  was  the  palace  of  the  Veiwibret 
or  chief  m^^istrate,  but  we  have  not  ut  present  sufficient 
evidence,  either  historical  or  monmnentaf,  to  support  this 
opinion.  The  situation  of  the  house  was  well  chosen  and 
sheltered  from  the  wind,  as  it  stood  in  a  hollow  formed 
by   the  slopes  which  the  principal  road    (du  Bebout) 


At  the  southern  end  of  this  quarter  and  near  the  foun> 
tain  of  St.  Pierre  ruins  were  discovered  of  a  stable,  whidt 
had  eighty  compartments  made  with  rows  of  charred 
stakes,  placed  at  a  distance  of  one  m^tre  apart ;  from  the 
narrowness  of  the  space  one  would  infer  that  the  stalls 
were  intended,  not  tor  horses,  but  for  oxen. 

3.  In  Le  Champlain,  the  Pierre  de  Wivre,  a  block  of 
stone  cut  by  human  hands,  and  the  Fontaine  de  Lannes, 
a  hollow  usually  filled  with  rain  water,  are  both  connected 

'  BoUiii    et    Feuudent,     C&talogue,  Diriatioiu,  Vergobert  (tit)  dee  EHimib  on 

HMaDlM  de  U  O^ule,  p.  27,  b.t.  Chuta  da  de  Divitucug,  Rai  dtm  Bueedona— L^teoda 

Idiorii,  No.  307,  CISIAMBOS  CATTOS  AEonOIIAGOC ;  Ftat  U,  Gitelogue  Cri- 

TEROOBRETFO;  Eugtee  HntduiT,  L'Art  tique  dMlfnndeadnmoiuuicBSMiIaiM, 

Qftuloii,    Pwt  I,    PL    IS,    Edaou   <m  p.  14G,  a.w.  CI8UHB0S,  whm  abr- 

"    ---    n,  fig.  1.  HMMlla  da  bnoM  d«  wow  mgirto  toDt&aliT.L^wi,«te. 


3vGoo^^lc 


TBI  AnrXQUITllB  OP  AUTUM.  12? 

with  saperstdtiotiB  usagea  Wivre  is  said  to  mean  some 
fimtastic  kind  of  snake,  bo  that  there  is  prohably 
here  a  vestige  of  seipent-worship.'  The  Fontaine  de 
LarmGB  seems  to  take  its  name  firem  a  beUef  that  atones 
over  which  oaths  were  administered  oozed  with  water,  if 
a  man  perjured  himself.  This  part  of  the  Oppidmn  W  its 
isolation  was  well  suited  for  assemblies  of  the  C^ic 
Senate  in  the  open  air,  and  a  semi-circular  space  is 
obs^-vable  here  that  may  have  heen  used  as  a  station, 
"where  the  horses  and  chariots  of  the  chiefe  rramuned 
dining  the  concilium.' 

It  should  be  remarked  that  the  west  side  of  Le 
Champlain  was  uninhabited,  which  would,  of  course, 
&vour  the  secrecy  of  deliberations ;  on  the  other  hand, 
there  are  traces  of  dweUings  on  the  east  side  near  the 
road  of  the  Croix  du  Bebout  and  the  valley  La  Come- 
Chaudron.  They  were  occupied  by  artisans  in  bronze, 
■which  is  proved  by  the  crucibles  and  scoriae  that  have 
been  found  here.  Fifty  or  sixty  amphone  were  also  dis- 
covered in  sepulchral  compartmenta ;  there  can  be  little 
doubt  that  they  were  employed  as  cinerary  urns  or  coffins, 
and  the  divisions  may  have  been  made  to  correspond  with 
tlie  different  guilds  of  workpeople.* 

As  there  are  three  plateaux,  there  are  also  three  valleys 
within  the  ramrarts — La  Goutte  Dampierre,  L'  'Ecluse, 
and  La  Come-Ghaudron  ;  through  each  of  them  a  stream 
AawB,  fed  by  the  numerous  springs  on  the  mountain.  La 
Come-ChaudroD,  which  alone,  as  far  as  I  know,  has  been 
explored  hitherto,  was  the  reeidenoe  of  workers  in  metal 
exclusively.     At  the  entrance  was  a  foundry,  where  they 


'  Bogioe,  (^  oiL,  pp.   178,   I M  uid  domiiugsad'boiuiataTMUMpt^Daiioblsa 

le  1.     "La  Ovimrt,  wivrt,  fVowxvre  cm  penoimaeai  de  la  rtunion.      I  havg  bd- 

'   lie,  mx  deaToand  in  Ttin  to  veri^  thia  dteticiD. 

■  glide  Ths  Oppidom  ma  iJm  wed  m  b  ^>os 

ta  duia  of  nltigB  :  Csmt,  B.  O.,  t.  21.   Oppidnm 

Compere  the      entnm  Britsimi  ti ' ^ —  '" 

i  of  the  Decuni  od  the  ditas  rello  atqne 

Tnjin  Ccdmnn  tt  Borne ;  ESibretti,  Tew.  iDcunitmia  hoelium  ritaudee  a 


rt.)  6t»il  l£  diagon  &iitaelique, 

Tenx  d'cacarbooolia,  chargi  de  u  girde 

dea  Meora  et  dea  palaia  (oohantie  duia 


xii,  "",  XI,  ixiz,  xl,  ttv.,  FTochner,  pp. 

84,  ^1^>  »°^  (TOodcnta.  ■  IK  W.  SmiUi'i  Dlclioiiair  ot  Qreek 

*  The  Onids  ea  Hont  BsuTray,  p.  83,  end  Bonun  Antiqnitdee,  Sud  edition,  p. 

note  I,  qcotea  from  thi  StntliMt-Mor,  a  BO,  b.v.  Amphoie:  ^  Fropeitini^  it  (t)  , 

oolleetioii  of  Iiiah  Uwa,  some  of  whiiili  are  G,  7G. 

aeid  to  belong  to  thaSad  Ceotuiy  B.O.:  Sit  tmnnlu  ImueeiutoTc 

""  '                 ""E*  ''   ''"^'   ^^'^   *''•'  oollOj^P — "~  -- 
a  dait  p^w  la  nlaur  dae 


3vGoo^^lc 


12Q  THE  AmnqniTiBB  orrAvrtrH^ 

extracted  iron  directly  bj  the  Catalan  method ;'  forths* 
on,  foi^eH  excavated  is  the  ground  and  provided  with 
blowiqg'-inachinee  that  had  nozzles  of  refractory  earth,  a 
amithy  forty-eeyen  mitres  long,  and  sheds  conBbiicted  of 
beaten  earth  and  timber  presented  signs  of  a  great  variety 
of  prooeeses.  On  the  slopes  of  the  valley,  iii  leoeaaea 
where  the  light  only  poietiated  by  the  door,  the  Qallic 
artizans  laboured  and  produced  uie  ol^eets  ihat  have 
survived  them  so  long.*  The.  most  curious  branch  ofUieir 
industiy  was  enamelling,  and.  this  was  first  discovered  in 
the  excavations  of  1869;  the  workshops,  with  the.ax- 
ceptj(m  of  some  deteriorated,  articles  in  iiiem,  like 
housee  at  Pompeii,  looked  as  if  they  had  been  dosed  only 
the  day  before.  Uteopls  were  lyiztg  in  discnder,  the 
furnaces  were  still  full  of  coal,  some  specimens  of  the  art 
were  finished,  some  at  an  advanced  stage  of  &brication, 
others  only  commenced;  fiagmenta  of  raw  RnwPftl, 
earthenware  crucible,  sandstone  for  polishing,  Traste 
pieces,  vitreous  ahellB  with  impressions  of  patteunos  fnuB 
the  bronze,  and  medals,  bearing  witness  to  the  period, 
were  scattered  all  arotind.* 

The  process  of  enamelling  was  the  Bimplest  poBsdhle, 
and  consequently  required  but  few  tools.  It  consisted  ia 
engraving  lines  upon  the  sur&ce  to  be  decorated,  covering 
it  with  a  coating  of  paste,  and  removing  the  excess  hy 
means  of  sandstone  and  polishers.  A  good  idea  of  tlui 
results  may  be  formed  by  examining  the  coloured,  plates 

'  T'l-w.nii    Cbenuitiy,  Inorgiiiie  and  Tirigord   ftuent  Iw  prindpuz   tojtn 

OTpnic,  4th  editum  1880,  p.  SSa,  a.  221  :  rndtallorgiquw  dn  Qanle*'';  atl>lM>  iv. 

Diract  oxbmctioD  of  WKrnght  iroa  from  2,  S.    Oew',  B<dL  QalL,  vS,  23,  uotieea 

the  on.    "  It  is  probabla  t^t  the  iiDo  of  the  itnitatiTe   skill  a   Oia  Chkula ;    wt 

uitiqnttT  wu  ezbrnoted  in  Uiii  in^,  for  nrnmue  gBDUs  KillBrtin  atqae  >d  ailini> 

it   ii   ^abtfol   whedier  out  Eron  w»  imituda  atqua  afSdoida,  ^un  ab  qnoqaa 

known  to  tlM  andsnti  ....     Soma  tzadantar,  ^itanbnum. 

wnka  ^    tUi  deseiipdon   ara  itill  in  *  Him.  de  la  Soo.   'Ediuonc,  Koov. 

oporalion   in   the    Prreneei,  whara  the  Sir.,   t«)ne  n,  pp.   i39-480.     L'ttt  da 

Oatalan  pncaia  ii  amplojei.   The  cmeible  r&naiUorie  chei  la  "Bdnen  savant  I'tn 

ii  lined  at  tha  lidea  with  thiok  iron  plata,  ohr^enne,  d'ajKia  1m  d^oouTcrtea  taitos 

and  at  tlie  bottom  with  a  refractoiy  atone.  au  montBeunvp,  par  KM.  J.-O.  BuHiat 

....  the  fill  of  watfiT  from  a  aiHt^m  et  Henty  de  Fontenay ;  Plan  dn  fouiDes 

down  a  long  wooden  pip^Bucka  in  throiwh  du  BeUTiay  en  1666;  qiiartier  CC  dit  de 

lateial  ^wrtuna  a  luppij  of  air,  etc"  fig.  la  Oome-Cnuidron.    The  aUiat  ara  here 

SG8,  Catalan  foigs  (or  ameltdug  iron  one.  dialiiictly  marked.     The  Congiia  9«ienti- 

Gre,  IHctaonaij  of  Arts,  Uanufaotumi,  flrtn-  a^  i^Hn^d  ivrm  «».*....  -  .«...»d 

etc.  Art  lK«t,  p.  682,  a.!  .    

<  Dr.   Bogroi,  p.  178,  note  2,  thinka  Villa  at  Autun,  tome  i,  pp.  164-167,  and  « 

that  thea*  woik-paople  were  directed  hj  notioe  of  the  bifoux  tm^Sit  fouikl  ta 


flqoe  de  liVanoe,  1S76,  coutuni  a  Twort 
of  a  Tint  to  tha  Huaaum  ia  the  HOtel  da 

".utun,  tome  ' 

r,p.*Ul. 


appeoiled'to  ih»  "Memoim  of  the  .£duAn  Society,"  voL 
IT.  BoBBOB,  beada  of  nails,  and  buttons  made  to  imitate 
flowers  were  ornamented  in  this  way,  and  then  attached 
to  weapons  or  harness.  It  seems  probable  that  Diodorus 
alladee  to  the  art  of  enamelling,  for  he  says  that  the 
GeHs  carried  shields  variegated  in  a  pecuhar  feshit^ 

jpiimiu  d»ptait rnrouctX/tiyoir  tSiorporiitf.'        TblB 

interpretation  is  confirmed  by  a  passage  in  Pliny's  "Natural 
History,"  where  he  mentions  a  sitnilar  process,  viz.,  plat- 
ing by  means  or  fusion;  according  to  him  the  Gauls  coated 
bronze  witb  White  lead,  and  made  a  surface  that  oould 
scarcely  be  distinguished  item  silTer.' 

The  designs  traced  on  the  inetal  are  of  the  most 
primitiTe  kmd — parallel  lines,  choTrona,  and  fern-leaves — 
nmilar  to  those  on  the  shield  of  a  Gallic  warrior  at 
A.Tignon,  which  the  antiquarian  traveller  would  do  well 
to  inspect.  The  very  coarseness  of  execution  in  theee 
enamels  is  for  the  inquirer  their  greatest  charm;  he 
sees  here  the  art  in  its  Iniancy,  he  stands  by  its  cradle.' 
Not  only  is  the  work  monochrome,  but  it  is  also  purely 
Celtic;  we  have,  therefore,  in  the  interior  of  France 
Bpedmens  ruder  than  those  discovered  in  the  Victoria 
Cave  near  Settle,  Yorkshire,  and  described  by  Professor 
Boyd  Dawkins ;  for  the  latter  show  a  union  of  Roman 
deagn  with  native  ornamentation.* 


■  IKodor. EHd.,  Kb.  V,  &  Sa  Itfarebtted  ler    of    (be    abjaotB    faimd    at    Hont 

art  DMtiMni  kMwd  «n  ktliUilonw.  B«nn>;. 

aentsd  wftb  dUarait  soIoiiib,  irtion  ha  '  We  Imts  hsre  nmther  ahamplsri  nor 

tdteNid  thsBomuiSenat^uidinTokad  oltHioiini  work,  but  the  fint  eSbrta  of 

tbar  MrfitKMS    igiiiiBt    the    Saqmiii,  tiut  art  whoM  perfectiaD  ws  ■dmire  in 

dame,  K  Q.  I,  81,  vi,  IS  ;  Oiccro,  de  tiie  beentiful  puntiiigs  prodaoed  I7  tlis 

Kria^iao^  i,  41,  wluno*  we  teem  Uut  -->  -  '    •" 
tUi  Admn  <U(d  wm  •  Dniidwtddie 
EMt  of  Oaeto;    Bomadae,  Qimti*nun 

Mwriae,  c  iii,  louto  innizuB  peroraTit ;  like  all  other  writers  on 

Nctloe  HiBtoriqae  prafized  to  the  Tra-  quotea  the  loea*  daaieiu  u 

dootjon   dw    Diaoour*    d'Bam^ne    par  Icon.,  lib.  i,  c  nriii,  p.  lOS,  Ed.  Kayaar^ 

I^adriot  et  Bodtet^  &  ii,  p.  12  and  note.  nOrs  f<vrl  "i  -xp^uan  reb  ir  'Ointirf 

'  Ptmj,  Nat  Hirt.,  zZziT,  o.  17,  a.  48,  0af Bdfam  iy%t!ii  r^  xi''^  Sunr^'  ri  S) 

(t-  MS-I,  edit.  SiDi^,  wm  that  pUtad  rwtrrtalmt  aei  XiSmvAh    m1    iriitir   ft 

-«-' "-'  ' ■-■''-      "-■-»    -  krfipii.    He  alao  rafen  to  M.  de  Laborde 

aiid  the  Abb£  Cochat,  but  does  not  seem 
'/}  be  awan  of  the  important  diacoreriee 


Prtidta  nan 


JQ^omm    Alalia    wppido ;  made  bv  M.  Bulliot 

*     ~       '                     Ooipere  Kanbie,  Hone  Feralea,  edited  by  Dr. 

a    ma    coliaataque    ao  R.  Q.  Latham  and  Mr.  A.  W.  Frmnki, 

BmiUmado,fta;    Thia  p.  194,  Fla.  XIX,  XX:  Enamelled  Hone- 


180  THE  .urtiQirniKB  of  autuit. 

Lastly,  there  axe  several  elevated  plateoaz  oiitade  the 
Oppidum  OD  the  slopee  of  the  mouDtam  ;  it  seems  probable 
that  they  were  occupied  as  outpofits  by  Gallic  tribes 
encampiiif  s^)arately.  In  the  same  way  the  Gauls, 
besieged  by  QergoTia,  protected  the  approaches  that  led 
up  to  it,  as  Csesar  informs  us,  superiorem  partem  collis 
usque  ad  murum  oppidi  denassimis  castris  compleTerant.' 

iutun  is  unfavourably  situated,  and  therefore,  with 
superior  attractions,  it  has  been  less  visited  than  it 
deserves.  If  the  traveller  is  going  to  Bordeaux,  he  must 
make  a  long  detour  to  see  Autun  ;  if  Lyons  is  his  destina- 
tion, it  does  not  he  on  either  of  the  routes,  through  the 
Bourbonnais  or  through  Burgundy.  But  it  can  be  reached 
in  considerably  less  than  four-and-twenty  hours  fiom 
London  by  way  of  Nevera  (Noviodununi).  where,  however, 
the  Mus^e  I.apidaire  in  the  Porte  du  Croux  offers  many 
inducements  to  halt* 

The  excursion  to  Mont  Beuvray,  which  will  only  take 
a  day,  should  on  no  account  be  omitted.  There  I  had 
the  pleasure  to  make  Honsr.  Bulliot's  acquaintance,  in 
'  the  trenches  which  he  himself  had  excavated ;  and  now  I 
beg  leave  to  express  a  hope  that  some  of  my  countrymen 
may  be  induced  to  deviate  from  the  beaten  path  in  the 
same  direction,  that  they  may  enjoy  similar  good  fortune, 
and  that  they  also  may  see  the  earth  yield  up  to  this 
learned  and  patient  explorer  treasures  that  have  lain  for 
ages  buried  m  her  bosom. 


SootUnil,  Tol  ii,  p.  167,  PL  XI,  figs.  13ft-  monta   pomtat,   mediocribaa   ebonm   n 

189  :  Blinue  Hone-Pamlture  foand  kt  intemllu  wpantiin  doftuUruin  ariU- 

Hiddlel^,  Amuuidalfl.  tium  copiu  ooUocaTeiat ;  atque  oDUilbua 

For  t£e  art  of  eoimelliiig  in  the  Hiddte  ejtu  ju^  oollibuB  oocupatis,  qiu  d»p>o 

AfM  aee  Theophilua,  DiTeraRTum  Artium  potent,  honitulem  apeciBm  piaebeb»t 

SdMdoK   ^t.    R.    Hendria,    Book    III,  *  The  Porte  du  Oroui  a  ■  Gaa  muhi- 

0.   iiv,   Dt  electro  ;  o.  Iv,    De  poliendo  oobted  tower  of  the  14th  Century,  in 

electro,  and  Dote,  p.  4S1.  good  preaemtioD ;  It  oontaina  man;  ■"- 

The  objects  fouad  at  Mont  BeaTraj  terstiiig  mscriptioiiB  of  the  QaUo-Ronun 

hsTe  bean,  tor  the  moat  part,  depodtad  epoch,  a  mosaic    with    deaigni  in  nine 

m  the  HuMe  d'Anliquitia  Nationalee  at  square  compartmanta,  also  Tarious  objaAi 

St   Oennua-eD-LAja ;    IL   Bulliot  has  beloagiiigtotheHiddIeAKga,Beiiaianiice, 

casta  from  the  on^oata  in  his  house  at  and  later  periods  :  Catalogue  do  Xusie 

Anton.  I^idaire  de  la  Porte  dn  Qraoi,  74  pp-i 

1  Ball.   OalL,    vii,   4S  i    cf.    ib^    36,  Neven,  1S73 ;  Quids  JoMue,  AuTelsBS 

VBTdngetoriz,  oastiia  prope  oppidum  in  ate,  p.  19. 

Di„i„.db,Gooylc 


THE  AKTiqUniBS  OP  AUTUN. 


APPENDIX. 


I  add  BOme  brief  notea  and  Kferencee  concerning  Monumcnta  at  Autnn, 
which  have  not  been  described  in  the  preceding  Memoir. 

Tem^e  of  Janu& — This  ie  the  most  cauHpicuous  of  the  Gallo-Roman 
baildii^^  though  leas  interesting  than  the  gates  of  Arroux  and  St-  Andre. 
If  the  visitor  comes  from  Ch&teau-Chinon,  it  is  visible  long  before 
arriving  at  Autun ;  and  it  faces  him  when  he  leaves  the  latter  place  by 
railway.  Two  sides  of  a  massive  square  edifice  are  all  that  now  remains. 
Montfaacon  connects  tiie  numbera  of  the  doora  and  windows  with  the 
seaaons  and  months,  but  this  seems  very  doubtful ;  Antiquity  Expliquee, 
tome  ii.  Part  i,  p.  60,  PUte  x,  Fig.  2. 

I  am  inclined  to  tiiink  that  a  double  mistake  has  been  made  here ; 

(1)  that  the  building  is  not  a  temple,  though  some  antiquaries  profess  to 
identify  the  cello,  Gaagrke  Arch^logique  de  Franco,  1846,  p.  382  ;  and 

(2)  tlat  it  is  incorrectly  assigned  to  Janus,  Mr.  Haincrton,  in  the 
Portfolio  for  July,  1882,  truly  remarks  that  this  tower  bears  no 
leaemblance  to  our  ordinary  conception  of  a  Roman  temple  with  its 
pediments  and  columns.  YioUet-le-Duc  says  tliat,  as  the  gates  of 
Autun  could  not  stand  a  regular  siege,  outworks  of  earth  and  wood  were 
thrown  out  in  front  of  them,  forming  two  aides  of  a  triangle,  which  had 
the  town-ramparts  for  its  base  ;  the  so-called  Temple  of  Janus,  a  fort  of 
solid  masonry,  being  the  apex,  and  answering  the  purpose  of  a  barbican. 
There  was  no  door  on  the  res  de  chauss^e,  and  the  only  entrance  was  by 

.  an  opening  on  the  first  floor,  as  was  the  cose  in  Irisli  Round  Towers : 
Petrie,  Bound  Towers  and  Ancient  Architecture  of  Ireland  ;  doorways  of 
Round  Towers  treated  of,  pp.  401-413,  with  Platea 

Till  the  seventeenth  century,  this  monument  was  called  in  oHicial  docu- 
ments Tour  dt  la  Genetoye,  a  word  derived  from  genesta  (broom),  like 
the  English  compound  Flsjitagenet ;  but  it  occurred  to  some  etymologists 
to  translate  Geneiaye,  Qenetaye,  QenetSt,  by  Jani  tectum ;  hence  a  false 
attribution  arose,  which  has  been  handed  down  from  one  generation  to 
another  :  Congr.  Scient  1876,  tome  i,  pp.  54,  sq. 

The  fullest  and  latest  account  of  this  building  is  given  by  M.  Bulliot, 
in  the  Mem.  de  la  Soc.  'Eduenne,  Nouv.  S^r.,  tome  ix,  pp.  419-461,  with 
three  plates,  Plan  dn  quartier  de  la  Genetoie,  p.  419 ;  Temple  (lit  de 
Janus,  plan,  p.  437  ;  Temple  dit  de  Janus,  t^lSvation,  fiic«  m6ridionule, 
p^  440. 

Theatre. — The  remains  ai^a  to  be  seen  at  the  end  of  the  Promeiui'le 
dee  Marbres,  and  are  popularly  called  Caven  Joymx.  Tiiey  indicate  tliut 
the  theatre  was  one  of  the  laigest  known  to  us  ;  it  is  said  to  have 
accommodated  more  than  30,000  spectators.  Thus  it  rividled  those  of 
Greece  and  Sicily  in  extent ;  and  like  them,  being  hollowed  out  of  the 
aide  of  a  hill,  it  commanded  a  magnificent  prospecL  The  outline  and 
general  arrangement  of  the  seats  can  still  be  distinctly  traced ;  and  the 

VOL.  XL,  T 


3vGoo^^lc 


132  THE  ANTIQinTIES  07  AUTDN. 

fragmente  of  eliafta,  comicea,  and  coibek  show  tlie  atchitectuial  aplendouT 
wittk  which  the  stage  waa  decorated.  At  each  end  of  the  hemicydium 
there  is  a  series  of  niches  facing  the  xena ;  K.  de  Caomont  remariced 
that  there  were  similar  apses  at  Saintes,  Cbai«nt«  Inf^eure.  For  recent 
excavations  at  Saintes  see  Btdletin  de  la  Soci^t^  des  AichiTes  HistOTiqiieB 
de  la  ^ntonge  et  de  1'  Annis,  Oct.  1882,  pp.  393-7,  with  plan  of  the 
amphitheatre.  In  the  seventeenth  century  the  atonee  of  the  theatre  at 
Autun  were  used  as  building  materials  for  the  Petit  S^nunaiic,  which 
was  commenced  Octoher  1669.  Close  to  the  theatre  is  asroall  house; 
many  Gallic  busts  and  inscriptions  are  fixed  on  its  four  walls  (incnist^). 

Walls. — The  description  by  Ammianus  Marcellinus  is  still  applicable  ; 
XV,  11,  11,  p.  60,  edit  EysBenhardt,  Moenium  Augustuduni  magnitude 
vetusta  ;  xvi,  2,  1,  p.  64,  muros  epatioei  quidem  ambitus  s^  carie 
vetustatis  invalidos.  They  formed  an  irregular  quadiilateral,  defended 
by  about  sixty  towers ;  the  circuit  -was  5,923  mMies,  and  the  height  is 
supposed  to  Iwve  been  13  metres. 

Aqueducts. — The  principal  one  brought  water  to  Antnn  from  Hontjea 
(Kens  Jovis),  where  there  are  two  large  ponds  (4tangs).  Remains  of  it 
are  visible  at  several  points  between  these  two  places.  It  was  4,150 
metres  long,  and  nearly  high  enough  for  a  man  to  stand  upri^t  Groat 
engineering  ekiU  was  shown  in  its  construction,  as  M.  Deqilacee  de 
Martigny  explains  ;  Congr^s  Scientif.,  1876,  L,  65,  66.  Comp.  Congrte 
ArcheoL,  1846,  pp.  366,  367,  with  two  engravings. 

Pierre  de  Couhard, — Mr.  Freeman  in  the  British  Quarterly  speaks  of 
this  monument  as  "  nameless,"  but  it  derives  its  appellation  from  the 
neighbouring  village,  which  is  on  the  south  side  of  Autun  and  within  an 
easy  walk  of  it.  The  Pierre  de  Couhard  is  an  irregular  pyramid,  36 
metres  high.  It  has  been  repeatedly  pierced  without  success;  nothing 
has  been  found  that  would  throw  light  on  the  purpose  for  which  it  was 
erected.  However,  takii^  into  account  its  position  at  ths  summit  of  the 
Champ  des  Umes,  a  Gallo-Roman  polyandre,  and  its  resemblance  to  the 
pyramid  of  Caius  Uestius,  near  the  Porta  di  San  Paolo,  Rome,  we  may 
fiiirly  infer  that  this  structure  was  sepulchral  Some  have  supposed  that 
it  is  the  tomb  of  the  Druid  chief,  Divitiacus  ;  others  say  Cavaius 
{Kauopos),  a  GaUic  king,  who  is  mentioned  by  Polybius  iv,  46,  52 ; 
viii,  24  ;  and  ap.  Athenieum  vi,  p.  252,  d. ;  but  these  are  conjectures  and 
nothing  more.  From  this  elevated  spot  the  spectator  looks  down  on 
a  varied  scene — wooded  hills  and  valleys,  a  city  with  its  mediaeval 
cathedral,  walls  and  towers,  and  the  mountains  of  the  Morvan  in  the  far- 
off  horizon. 

Mosaic  of  fiellerophon  killing  the  Chimaera. — This  tessellated  pave- 
ment, a  very  fine  specimen  of  the  art,'  was  at  one  time  deposited  in  the 
Mus4  Jovet  at  Autun.  Mr.  Roach  Smith,  Collectanea  Antiqua,  v,  225, 
says  that  it  was  publicly  exhibited  in  London.  I  believe  it  is  now  in 
the  MusSe  at  St.  Germain,  but  not  shown  to  visitors,  for  want  of  an 
apartment  large  enough  to  display  it. 

Roman  Roads. — The  great  importance  of  Antun  in  ancient  times  is 
proved  by  the  fact  that  thirteen  or  fourteen  ways  converged  thither.  An 
essay  on  this  subject  will  be  found  in  the  Congr^  Archil,  1846,  pp. 
428-443,  entitled  Notice  sur  les  Voies  romaines  qui  traversent  la  Villa 
d'Autun  ou  viennent  y  aboutir ;  par.  M.  Laureau  de  Thory.  I  under- 
stand that  the  .i^uan  Society  is  preparing  a  treatise  on  theae  roads. 


3vGoo^^lc 


THK  AMTIQUiniB  OF  AUTUN.  133 

Mcompanied  by  a  m&p.  Antun  is  thus  marked  in  the  Index  to  the 
Tahnla  Pentingeriana,  edit.  Mannert,  Aug.  d-ni  l  c.  ii.  a.  Aug.  dunum  ; 
Aug.  D-m.  u.  a.  Aug.  dunum.  The  numerals  refer  tu  the  segmenta  in 
the  Tabla 

JEdaan  Coins. —As  AuguBtoduhum  was  the  capital  uf  the  ./^ui,  the 
coins  of  this  people  are  naturally  connected  with  the  antiquities  of  the 
city.  Dnmnorix  and  Litavicue  who  are  frequently  mentioned  by  Ca-sw 
appear  in  this  aeries  ;  Doeiriz  and  Togirix  occur  on  the  medals,  but  not 
in  the  works  of  this  author  ;  Rollin  et  Feuardent,  Catol,  'Edaens,  pp.  9, 
10,  Che&'Eduens,  p.  10.  No.  130  has  a  remarkable  reverse:  Guerrier  & 
g.  tenant  de  la  main  dr.  uue  enseigne  et  un  sanglier  ;  de  la  g.  la.  tete 
coapte  d'nn  vaincu  :  Coea  B.  G.  t.  58,  Indutiomarus  interticitur,  caputquc 
ejus  refertur  in  castra  :  Ct  Fabretti,  Ia  Colonna  Trt\jaua,  Tav.  xi,  two 
heads  of  conquered  enemies  in  the  hands  of  Roman  soldiera.  In  the 
abundance  of  their  coins  the  jEdui  rank  nest  to  the  Arveroi ;  for  this  as 
wall  as  other  reasons,  they  have  been  fully  discussed  by  Eugene  Hucher, 
in  hie  elaborate  work,  L'Art  Gaulois,  Part  t,  pp,  27-30  ;  Plates  ii,  m, 
vn,  in,  LTin,  um,  lxxxiv  ;  Part  u,  CataL  Critique  dee  L^gendes  den 
Uonnaies  Gauloises.  De  Saulcy,  Lettres  k  M.  A.  de  Longp6ner,  Revue 
Sumiamatigne,  1868,  pp.  ISllil,  Monnaies  'Eduennes  an^pigraphes, 
'Eduenuee  Spigtaphiques,  ftc 

The  earlier  writers  on  the  Antiquities  of  Autun  should  be  consulted, 
because  in  their  times  many  monuments  existed,  which  have  now 
det^oiated  or  totally  disappeared;  e.(/.,  Hiatoire  de  I'Antique  ciUi 
d'Antun,  par  £dme  Thomas  (raimpreesion.) 

Hie  moat  important  Series  for  this  subject  is  the  "  Publications  de  In 
8oci6t4  "Eduenne  "  from  1837  down  to  the  present  year.  A  complete  li^^t 
will  be  found  on  the  cover  of  the  last  volume  that  has  appeared  ThesL' 
insbuctivB  works  ought  to  be  mentioned  with  due  honour,  especially  sm 
Hr.  Roach  Smith  and  MH.  Millin  and  Prosper  Mintaie,  amongst  their 
own  countrymen,  have  so  freely  reproached  the  Autunois  for  neglectin<; 
their  monuments.  Mr,  Freeman,  British  Quarterly,  July,  1881,  p.  1, 
says  he  was  confined  to  such  help  as  could  be  obtained  from  two  of  these 
puUicationB,  whose  names  he  prefixes  to  his  article.  I  had  no  difficulty 
in  procuring  othera  from  a  London  bookseller  except  when  they  were  otit 
of  print ;  these  are  marked  on  the  above-mentiont^  list  aaSpumU. 

M.  de  Caumont  presided  over  the  meeting  of  the  Congi^  Archikilogique 
at  Autuu  in  1846,  and  this  distinguished  name  raises  Uie  reader's  expec- 
tations ;  but  he  wiU  be  disappointed,  because  in  many  cases  the  reports 
contain  Bt^gestionB  for,  rather  than  the  results  of,  inquiries. 

In  my  account  of  the  Cathedral  at  Autun,  1  have  noticed  symbolical 
numbers  in  architecture,  and  the  view^  of  Monsgr.  Devoucoux. 
Uonaignore  Barbier  de  Montault  remarks  in  a  letter  to  me,  "  L'opiiiirui 
de  Hgr.  Devoucoux  a  6t^  trie  contestSe,  et  n'a  pas  fait  ^ole."  He  has 
favoured  me  with  the  following  list  of  references  which  the  student 
of  Christian  Antiquities  may  find  useful. 

Les  Tables  des  Annai.ee  ATch&cHogiqtiet,  de  la  Revitr  do  PnH  ciirelivii,  dii 
BiiUetin  tnomanentaJ,  an  mot  Nombrf.m  ou  a  Ohijrei^. 

Histoire  et  tbfioric  du  symboUsme  religieux,  par  le  chiinoine  AuIht, 
4  voL  in  Svo. 

Catalogue  de  la  libroirie  urcheologique  de  Didron,  k  Paris. 

Spicilttpum  Solesmense. 

L' Abb6  lligne's  Fatrologia.  _^ 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


134  THE  ANTIQUrnEa  OF  AUTDN. 

From  some  expreesions  in  the  guide-books  of  Joanne  and  Ummv  it 
might  be  inferred  that  the  annual  cattl&-f air  held  atAutunmakMthepuce 
intolerable  for  strangers  during  the  whole  of  September.  I  can  say  from 
experience  that  there  is  no  inconvenient  crowd  after  &e  first  few  daya  of 
the  month.  At  the  Hutel  St.  Louis,  sometimes  called  de  la  Foete, 
the  traveller  will  meet  with  good  accommodation  and  great  civility. 

My  Paper  is  the  result  of  a.  week's  stay  at  Autun  in  the  year  1681. 
Besides  luy  own  [icrsoual  observations,  I  have  made  free  use  of  the 
following  authoriticis : — Marriott's  Testimony  of  the  Catacombs ;  Congi^ 
Archeologique,  1846;  Congria  Scientifique,  1876;  Devouooux,  Desciip- 
tiou  de  T'l^lise  Cathedrale  d'Autim  ;  Notice  sur  le  Tableau  du  Martyre 
de  Saint  Sinipliorien  par  M.  Ingres  ;  Guide  Historique  et  Archeologique 
au  Mont  Beuvray  ;  Memoirs  by  MM.  dc  Fontenay  and  Bulliot  in  the 
Publications  de  la  Societe  '£duenn&  To  the  latter  gentleman  I  am  much 
indebted  for  assistance  most  kindly  given  in  conversation  and  by  corre- 
spondence. Lastly,  I  desire  to  thank  my  friend,  Dr.  Kichard  Caulfield, 
who  has  favoured  me  with  useful  suggestions  and  access  to  his  valuable 
library. 


3vGoo(^lc 


ROMAN  INSCRIPTIONS  FOUND  IN  BRITAIN  IN  1882. 
By  W.  THOMPSON  WATKIN. 

The  past  year  has  not  yielded  us  by  any  means  so  large 
a  number  of  inscriptions  as  its  immediate  predecessors, 
though  a  few  of  the  epigraphs  are  of  considerable 
value. 

Duringexcavations  at  the  station  of  Ciktrnum,  on  the 
Soman  Wall,  Mr.  Clayton  foxmd  a  peculiarly  inscribed 
stone,  which  may  be  thus  represented — 


The  inscription  on  the  front  apparently  reads  as  ttrm{a) 
or  tvrm(ae)  lafan(ii).  That  on  the  side  as  t(vrmab) 
LAF(ANn)  p{vBuvs)  val{eeivs)  p(ede8)  cxiii.  The  stone 
is  evidently  not  one  of  the  class  generally  termed  cen- 
tariaL  These  invariably  record  an  amount  of  wall  built, 
ranging  in  dimensions  between  twenty  «aA  thirty  feet. 
Su(3i  is  the  cjase  not  only  on  the  Wall,  but  at  Mancnester, 
Ribchester,  and  Tonaen-y-Mur,  the  only  other  stations 
where  centurial  stones  nave  been  found.  Here  we  have 
113  feet  named,  and  the  stone  is  of  the  same  class  as  No. 
139  of  the  Laptdariwm  Septentrioncde  (Dr.  Hubner's 
No.  596.)  I  take  it  that  the  stone  marked  the  boundary 
of  an  allotment  of  private  property,  and  further  proves 
that  the  station  of  CUurmmi  was  originally  built  as  an 


3vGoo^^lc 


136       BOHAN  TSBCBifnam  potnm  m  brtcain. 

independent  fortress  with  a  territoT-ium  around  it,  occu- 
pied, as  Mr.  Coote  in  his  "  Romans  of  Britain  "  ezpreesee 
1^1  hy  "  militarj  tenants,"  and  not  as  part  of  the  line  of 
defence  formed  by  the  Wall,  into  which  it  was  afterwards 
brought. 

ThiB  seems  confirmed  by  Mr.   CIa3rton's  discoTery  <^ 
another  stone  inscribed  (rudely) 


The  occurrence  of  the  nomen,  simply,  in  this  inscription 
is  ftirther  evidence  on  the  point, 

A  third  stone  found  br  Mr.  Clayton  is  one  of  the  ordi- 
nary centurial  class  and  is  inscribed — 
)  TioroBi 

NT 

i.€.,  Oenturia  Victorini.  It  came  firom  near  Cawfields 
Mite  Castle  on  the  WaR 

A  fourth  stone  of  the  ordinary  "waJling  stone  "  class  is 
inscribed  simply 

Miuea 

From  Chesterholm  ( Vindolana)  four  stones  have  been 
removed  to  Mr.  Clayton's  museum  at  Chestera.  The  first 
is  a  portion  of  a  tombstone,  and  what  remains  of  the 
inscription  is — 

D 
AVRBL 
A.  TIXIT 
N08.  XI.  PILI 
AVB  -e  IVO. 

and  probably  reads  Diis  man^ms  AureHia  vtmt  annoa  xx, 
JUia  Aurdii  lucundi,  although  the  word  jUia  is  not  in  its 
normal  position. 

The  second  is  also  a  portion  of  a  tombstone,  but  a 
mere  fragment.     The  letters  remaining  are — 


The  third  is  another  and  adjoining  portion  of  the 
tablet  to  which  Dr.  HUbner's  No.  1346  (found  in  1870) 
belongs.     The  two  fragments  read — 

SEPT 
ACL 

o.  pro. 


3vGoo(^lc 


BOMAS  nrSCBIFTIONS  FODin>  IN  BIUTAIN.  137 

It  is  part  of  a  large  tablet  dedicated  to  Septimius  Severus 
and  Caracalla,  and  is  the  first  found  on  the  Wall  in  whioh 
the  name  of  Severus  occurs. 

Of  the  fourth,  I  gave  (as  far  aa  I  was  then  able)  one 
portion  in  my  list  of  inscriptions  found  in  1877  {Archaol. 
JoamcU,  voL  xxxv,  p.  64),  but  the  copy  I  then  had  was 
very  defective.  Dr.  Bruce  has,  however,  lately  favoured 
me  with  a  photograph  of  this,  and  copies  of  several  read- 
ings of  the  other  (left  hand)  portion,  which  is  very 
weather-worn  and  obscure.  The  two  puts,  which  how- 
ever are  not  the  whole  of  the  stone,  I  would  read  thus, 
marking  with  asterisks  the  doubtful  letters — 

BAVIDIBEOVLOTIXIT 
SXXXnilFLHTEATQVB 
IVGIFIEYTXANISXXXn 
HEB,EOBVMVIXITD 
IH.  .CI.FILIOEOBVM 
I^mmAVDIVAHlPL, 
.JflAHICE 
TIM. 

It  is  pMn  that  we  have  here  a  large  femUy  tombstone. 
The  commencement  of  the  inscription  is  lost,  and  so  are 
probably  the  beginning  and  end  of  each  line.  In  the  first 
existing  line,  after  b,  only  avd  is  visible  instead  of  avid, 
bnt  I  think  the  L  has  been  ligulate  as  a  continuation  of 
the  upright  stroke  of  the  d,  and  is  lost  with  the 
missing  portions  of  the  atone.  If  not  the  word  is  a 
puzzle.  I  would  then  read  *  Avidi{o)  RegiUo  vixit 
emnis  xzxiiii  pl{u3)  m{inus),  but  the  remainder  of  the 
line  is  uncertain.  The  third  line  seems  to  read  (con)- 
jvgi  pie  vix{it)  an(n)w  xxxii,  but  the  name  of  the  wife 
must  have  preceded  thia  The  fourth  line  seems  to  com- 
mence with  part,  of  the  word  7ner{enti)  followed  by  eorum 
vixU,  but  is  very  perplexing.  In  the  fifth  and  sixth  we 
have  perhaps  something  concatenate,  t.e ,  the  name  of  a 
child  m  the  dative  followed  hyjilio  eorum  vixit  m{ensibus) 
a,  then  the  name  of  a  second,  Av{i)di{o)  v{ixit)  Anno  t. 
pl{us)  m(inus).  In  the  seventh  line  possibly  Hie  e{st) 
18  intended,  but  beyond  this  nothing  furtner  can  be 
attempted. 

In  the  neighbourhood  of  Cawfields  Mile  Castle  there 
have  also  been  recently  found  two  Roman  milestones. 
One  of  them  bore  the  inscription  (divested  of  liga- 
tures)— 


3vGoo^^lc 


138  ROUUf  lEtrSCBIPnONS  FOUVD  IN  BBITAIN. 

MP.  CABS.  M.  ATRBL 

SEVEa  ALEXANDEO 

PI.  FEL.  AVQ.  P.  M.  TR.  P 

COS.  P.  P.  CVR.  Ci.  XBNBPHOK 

TE.  LKO.  AVG.  Pa  PB. 

A.  PBTR.  M.  P.  rVHL 

which  expanded  reads  Imperatore  CcBsare  Marco  Aurelio 
Semro  Alexa/ndro  Pio  Felice  Augusto  Pontfice  Maximo 
Tribunitia  Potestate  Goni,vle  Patre  Patrice  Curante 
Claudio  Xenephonte  Legato  Pro-Praitore.  A.  Petrianis 
milia  paaauum  xviii.  As  I  have  already  communicated  to 
the  Institute  this  milestone  possesses  a  double  value.  In 
the  first  place  it  informs  us  that  it  was  set  up  at  eighteen 
Roman  miles  from  Petriana,  which  approximately  agrees 
with  the  distance  of  the  place  where  it  was  found  from 
Hexham,  and  this  town  I  had  identified  with  Petriana 
in  1881  on  the  evidence  of  inscriptions.  In  the  second 
place  we  gather  the  information  that  Claudius  Xenephon, 
the  date  of  whose  tenure  of  power  in  Britain  had  been 
previously  unknown,  was  Imperial  L^ate  here  in  the 
reign  of  Alexander  Severus.  Owing  to  the  letters  a  .  P.  at 
the  commencement  of  the  last  line  being  nearly  obliterated 
and  not  legi  ble.  Dr.  Bruce  at  first  doubted  the  correct- 
ness of  the  reading  a.  petr,  but  there  seems  to  be  little 
(if  any)  doubt  on  the  point.  The  atone  is  round  and 
rough  and  much  marked  with  the  pick. 

The  other  milestone  is  also  round  and  very  much  worn. 
Dr.    Bruce   says    the   only   letters     he    could     identify 


NVS 

rian 

AVQ. 

This  may  be  of  Hadrian's  reign  as  Dr  Bruce  thinks,  in 
which  case  the  reading  would  be  Impfei-ator)  C(Bs(ar) 
(Traja)nu8  Had^rian)us  Augfustim),  (fee.,  but  the  mile- 
stones of  Hadrian  were  generally  very  large  and  the 
letters  well  executed.  It  seems,  therefore,  probable  that 
this  may  be  of  a  later  date,  as  it  is  rudely  lettered.  Its 
height  18  four  feet  two  inches. 

Another  very  puzzling  stone  was  also  found  near  Caw- 
fields.  It  has  possibly  been  part  of  a  larger  one,  subee- 
quently  used  as  a  building  stone.  The  letters  are  much 
weathered,  indistinct,  and  some  doubtful.  As  far  as  can 
be  made  out  they  seem  to  be — 


3vGoo^^lc 


ROHAN   raSCRIPnONS  FOUND  IN   BRITAIN. 


Possibly  part  of  some  such  name  as  sbcvndini  ma.y  be  in 
the  last  line. 

Another  fragmentary  inscription  is  on  the  edge  of  a 
thick  slab,  now  seventeen  inches  in  length,  and  on  whicli, 
Dr.  Bruce  says,  "  may  have  stood  a  statue  of  Mars."  It 
seems  pcwsible  that  it  is  the  same,  as  that  which  I  have 
named  in  Archsological  Journal,  vol.  xxxiii,  p.  261, 
recorded  in  Gibson's  "  Camden,"  The  letters  remaining,  ■ 
which  are  now  on  the  very  edge,  are — 

KAB  — 

The  whole  of  the  above-named  atonefl  are  now  pre- 
served by  Mr.  Clayton  in  his  Museum  at  Chesters. 

At  Lincoln  there  was  found,  in  Hungate,  a  portion  of 
a  tombstone  inscribed — 

. . . .  V  , . .  L  . . . 
.  EC.  ALAE.  IL 
ASTOE.  VIXIT 
ANNia.  LXX. 

It  commemorates  a  decurio  (whose  name  is  lost)  of  the 
second  tila  of  the  Astures,  a  regiment  which  was  quartered 
for  a  long  period  at  CUumum  on  the  Roman  Wall.  The 
spelling  of  the  word  as  AstoTmm  instead  of  Asturum  is 
peculiar.  Horsley,  in  his  Britannia  Roinana,  says  that 
as  thought  he  detected  the  same  spelling  of  the  word  in 
an  inscription  found  at  Benwell  in  Northumberland,  and 
ar^ed  &om  it  that  an  ala  of  the  Aati,  a  people  of  Liguria, 
were  named,  but  there  is  no  doubt  that  in  each  case  the 
Astures  were  meant. 

In  July,  I  had  sent  to  me  by  the  Yorkshire  Archseo- 
l<^cal  Association,  two  photographs  of  an  altar  about 
three  feet  in  height,  found  at  Longwood  near  Slack,  the 
^cient  Cambodunum.  It  bears  an  -inscription  which 
conttuos  several  ligatures,  but  which  reads  as 

DEO 
8.  BBIGANT 

ET.  H.  AVQ 

T.  AVH.  QVINTV3 

D.  D.  P.  ET  8.S. 

Amongst  several  peculiarities  about  this  altar,  one  seems 
to  be  that  the  stone  cutter  has  originally  commenced  the 
second  line  with  b,  thus  omitting  s  for  Sancto.     On  find- 

Digitized  by  CjOO^^IC 


140  ROMAN  INSCllIPTIONS  FOUND  IN  BBTTAIN. 

ing  out  his  mistake  he  has  cat  the  s  upon  the  B,  and  has 
added  the  latter  letter  (reversed)  to  the  left  side  of  the 
upright  stroke  of  the  R  which  had  previously  been  pro- 
duced in  an  upward  direction  to  form  the  i.  The  conse- 
quence is  that  these  three  letters  are  in  one  ligulate  form. 
There  is  room  after  the  t  at  the  end  of  this  line  for  other 
letters  of  which  faint  traces  appear  to  remain,  and 
which  I  think  have  been  VM.  I  would  therefore  read  the 
whole  inscription  as  Deo  S(ancto)  Brigantum  et  N{nmini) 
Aug{ust{),  T{itus)  Aur{€lius)  Quintus  D{ecreto)  D{ecurio- 
num)  P{osuit)  et  S{usceptum)  S{olint).  The  translation  is 
"  To  the  holy  god  of  the  Bi-igantes,  and  to  the  divinity  of 
the  Emperor,  Titus  Aurelius  Quintus,  by  decree  of  the 
decurions  has  placed  (this)  and  has  performed  (his)  under- 
taking." The  only  other  feasible  expansion  of  the  second 
line  would  be,  I  tmnk,  S(an<:to)  BrtgaTiti,  "  To  the  holy 
god  Brigans."  However  this  may  be,  we  previously  knew 
only  of  a  female  deity,  Brigantia,  presiding  over  the 
tribe  of  the  Brigantes.  We  now  know  that  she  had  a 
partner  in  the  form  of  a  male  god,  in  their  worship.  The 
altar  is  nciw  in  the  possession  of  the  Yorkshire  Archjeo- 
logical  Association.  The  peculiarities  I  have  before 
named,  make  the  second  line  of  the  inscription  look  in 
some  lights  as  if  it  were  berigant. 

Early  in  the  year  Mr.  D.  Geddes  of  Blackburn  found 
in  the  bed  of  the  Ribble,  about  four  hundred  yards  above 
Ribchester,  the  lower  portion  of  what  has  been  a  large 
inscribed  stone.     The  fragment  in  its  present   state  is 


thirty-two  inches  wide   and  one   foot  high.     The  only 
letters  visible  are — 


3vGooglc 


KOUAN  INSCaOPTIONS  FOUND  IN  BRITAIN.  141 

It  baa  probably  been  part  of  a  tombstone,  but  beyond  the 
word  CVEAM  or  cvra  m  in  the  second  existing  line,  and 
what  seems  to  have  been  filivs  at  the  end  of  the  third, 
nothing  can  be  gathered  from  it.  Possibly  the  upper  por- 
tion of  the  stone  may  be  found  at  some  future  time. 

During  this  year  also,  the  llev.  R.  E.  Hooppell, 
has  described  to  th'i  Newcastle  Society  of  Antiquaries  the 
former  existence  of  a  Roman  bridge  over  the  river  Wear 
at  Hylton  near  Sunderland,  amongst  some  of  the  stones 
of  which,  dredged  up  from  the  river's  bed  in  18G5,  was 
one  bearing  in  its  centre,  a  circular  plate  of  white 
metal.  This  plate  was  torn  out  of  the  slab  by  means  of 
a  crowbar  and  has  since  perished.  It  bore  an  inscription 
which  waa  only  partially  legible  to  the  discoverer,  a 
Mr.  Lister,  who  however  made  a  drawing  of  the  portion 
which  he  could  read.  This  is  said  to  have  been — round 
the  circumference 


And  in  the  centre  ; 

sc 

From  this  Dr.  Hooppell  conjectures  that  the  Emperor 
Domitian  has  been  named  in  the  inscription  around  the 
plate.  It  is  manifestly  impossible  either  to  confirm  or 
refute  this  conjecture.  But  as  to  the  letters  s  c,  which 
Dr.  Hooppell  expands  S{enatus)  C{onsidto),  I  would  sug- 
Sftrator)  CfonsularisJ  as  their  meaning.  The  Senate 
(as  regards  the  provinces  at  least)  never  interfered  in  the 
making  of  roads,  bridges,  Sec,  that  would  be  the  business 
of  the  Prceses  or  Legatus. 

Since  the  above  was  written,  Mr.  Hodges  (of  Hexbam) 
and  Mr.  Robinson  have  reported  to  the  Newcastle  Society 
of  Antiquaries  that  they  i^  examined  the  site  at  Hylton, 
and  come  to  the  conclusion  that  instead  of  a  bridge  a 
stone  causeway  had  crossed  the  river.  This  would  well 
agree  with  the  work  of  the  Strator.  On  the  continent  a 
StrcUor  connected  with  the  Appian  way  is  mentioned  in 
an  inscription,  and  the  name  of  another  occurs  in  an 
inscription  in  Germany. 

I  also  desire  in  this  paper  to  put  upon  record  the 
present  location  of  two  stones  which  I  have  previously 
described.    In  vol.  xxxvii,  p.^  Ii7,  of  the  Journal,  I  de- 


3vGooglc 


142  ROHAN  INSCBIFnONS   FOUND  IN  BBtTAIN. 

scribed  a  milestone  of  the  reign  of  Numerian  found  at 
Kenchester.  This  has  lately  been  removed  from  Dorming- 
toD  to  the  Hereford  Museum.  In  ttie  same  voL  p.  137, 
I  described  a  stone  found  at  Goldcli£^  in  Monmouthshire, 
which  has  lately  been  removed  to  the  museum  at 
Caerleon. 

In  my  list  of  inscriptions  for  1881,  {Journal,  vol.  xxxix, 
p.  362)  I  have  given  the  inscription  on  a  tile  found  at 
Lincoln  (c  viB  exo)  and  suggested  that  the  last  word 
might  be  expanded  exofmavit).  Mr.  Boadi  Smith  how- 
ever writes  to  me  that  he  prefers  ex  ofjfficina),  in  this  case 
the  words  would  be  C(aii)  Vib(ii). 


3vGoo(^lc 


„Googlc 


GosFORTH     Cross. 


^--^^^ 


_i I f 


Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


THE  SCULPTURED  CROSS'  AT  GOSFORTH 
WEST  CUMBERLAND. 

By  the  Bmv.  W.  S.   CALVERLEY." 

It  is  necessary  that  we  should  get  a  correct  idea  of  the 
cross  OS  a  whole  before  beginning  to  study  its  details.  It 
is  a  red  sandstone  Christian  monument,  and  is  a  monolith. 
It  is  not  a  heathen  pillar  surmounted  by  a  cross.  The 
lower  part  of  the  shaft  is  cylindrical  and  measures  forty 
inches  round  the  bottom,  '.nie  upper  part  of  the  shaft  is 
squared  off  and  measures  at  the  top,  on  the  east  and  west 
mcee  six  inches,  on  the  north  and  south  faces,  five  inches. 
The  head  is  twenty  inches  across.  The  cross  is  fourteen 
and-a-half  feet  high,  and  stands  in  a  rectangular  socket 
of  three  steps,  plain,  and  a  foot  high.  Rather  more  than 
the  lower  half  of  the  rounded  surface  of  the  shaft  is 
uncarved,  the  upper  part  is  ornamented  with  a  design 
found  on  the  Dearnam  cross ;  curvilinear  mouldings  divide 
this  round  part  of  the  shaft  from  the  four  plane  surfaces 
above,  which  contain  the  sculptures :  above  all  are  the 
four  arms  of  the  cross  joined  by  a  circle  ornamented  with 
plait  work  and  having  a  boss  in  the  centre  projecting  more 
Ulan  two  inchea 

Some  years  ago  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
design  carved  in  relief  on  the  east  face  of  the  cross  at 
Dearham'  represented  the  World  Ash  YggdrasiL    Shortly 

'  Drawing!,  Meuureineiita,  and  some  Iiutituteat  theirineetlng,Dea2iid,1882. 

dMuli  by  C.  A.  PAHua,  M.D.,  Goaforth,  See  Joamal,    v.  IL.,   p.    110.     See   also 

EngtaviiiEB  by  Fraf.  MioKtrs  Fbtb&ben  "The  Tnuuactioiu  of  the  Cumberland 

of  Copenhaf^n,  and  Weatmoreland  AntiqnArian  and  Ar> 

'  A  prelimniBxy  paper  on  the  cnm  waa  ohawlogicol  Society  "  for  1883,  pp.  378- 

nad  1^  tbe  author  before  the  ArcbEeolog-  404. 

iod  luKtitute,  at  their  meeting  at  Carliale,  '  " 

Aug.  3rd,  1882.  Drawii^  were  exMbitad  , 

by  Dr.  Paiker.     E'ull^lze  drawings  and  logical  Society,  part  I,  vol.  v,  p.  1S3. 
atacood  p>p«r  wen  tha  laid  balam  tiia 


3vGoo^^lc 


144  THfi  SCUIPtUBBD  CBOSS  AT  QOSFOBTB. 

afterwards,  my  attention  was  drawn  by  the  Kev.  Canon 
Knowles  to  a  cross  socket  at  Bngham,*  almost  unknown. 
A  study  of  this  socket  convinced  me  that  the  true 
meaning  of  sculptures  of  this  class  was  to  be  sought 
amongst  the  songs  and  belie&  of  the  Anelian  or  Scandi- 
navian peoples,  who  must  have  settled  uere  at  a  very 
early  period.  1  am  now  able  to  prove  the  truth  and 
value  of  these  convictions. 

Any  one  who  looks  at  the  huge  monster  on  the  top  of 
the  Brigham  cross  socket,  coiled  round  the  hollow  (in 
which,  at  one  time  was  the  cross),  and  biting  its  tail  with 
its  teeth,  must  at  once  identify  the  Midgardsworm. 

Now  the  socket  of  the  Goeforth  cross  has  no  carving, 
but  mmply  three  ab&pB.  Nevertiieless,  from  the  centre 
rises  the  Mundane  tree,  the  World  Ash  Yggdrawl,  the 
tree  of  the  universe,  of  time  and  of  life ;  its  closely 
intertwined  branches  shooting  out  Irom  t^e  smooth  bole 
or  trunk  may  be  seen  : — 

I  know  an  ash  standing  thence  come  tha  dews 

Yggdnsil  hight,  into  the  dales  that  fall  ; 

a  lofty  tree,  laved  ever  stands  it  green 

with  limpid  water :  over  Urd's  fountain.' 

The  stag  Ekthynir  browses  upon  its  leaf-buds  ;  its  roots 
below  (noi  seen  on  this  cross)  are  gnawed  by  the  Hel- 
drogon  Nid-hogg.  Still  the  ash  cannot  wither  luitil  the 
hist  battle  shaJl  be  fought.  Its  highest  point,  Larad 
(peace-giA"er)  overshfidows  Walhalia.  There  are  the  twelve 
halls  of  the  twelve  gods,  and  the  plain  Idavollr  where  the 
Ghampions  combat;  in  the  centre,  on  the  summit,  is 
Odin  8  throne.  So  may  be  seen  the  cross  head  with  its 
threefold  divisions  tn  uie  four  arms  around  the  central 
boss,  and  connected  by  the  circular  band — to  the  followeis 
of  Odin  typical  of  the  twelve  halls  of  the  goda  in  Walhalia 
— to  the  Christian,  the  sacred  symbols  of  the  Trinity,  the 
Triquetra.  The  great  snake  does  not  here  lie  coiled 
round  the  tree ;  the  monster  has  to  take  part  in  the 
events  sculptured    above,    for  the  scenes  portrayed   are 

*  Idsm,  put  t,  ToL  Ti,  p.  211,  tx.  with  ths  uithorin  his  ideDtificatiuiu  ;  the 

Id  "  Hemoire*  de  U  Society  BoTsle  de*  pnttmar  haviDg  viiitrH,  ui  comjiuiy  with 

Antiqiubel  du  Void"   for  1881,  at  pp.  the   suthor,    the   cmn    uid   Ihe    aoduit 

1-5,  and  pp.  24-3C,  Frotmor  Stephens  lumed. 

of    CopMUUgni    coptea    tha     dravringB  '  Tborpe'a  UuuUitiuii  uf  the  &ldji  ut 

rsferrad   torn  then   notca,  and  agceeu  Snrnund. 


3vGoo^^lc 


„Googlc 


Di„i„.db,Gooylc 


THE  SCOLFTOBBD   CROSS   AT  Q08F0BTH.  145 

from  the  Vaia's  prophecy  in  the  Voluspa,  and  deal  with 
that  last  battle,  Ba^iarok,  the  twilight  of  the  gods  when 
Jormungander  and  all  Hel's  kith  and  kin  are  aiTayed 
against  the  .^ix. 

Jn  considering  the  einaodes  we  have  now  chiefly  to  deal 
with  the  four  p&ne  suifaces  on  the  ^des  of  the  cross,  and 
we  will  begin  with  the  loest  face  thereof. 

West  Face. — From  the  CE^sdrekka  we  learn  that  after 
LoH  had  disgusted  the  gods  with  his  many  treacheries 
aad  upbraidings,  be,  in  the  likeness  of  a  salmon,  cast  him- 
self into  the  waterfalls  of  Fr&ningr,  where  the  JEair  (the 
gods)  caught  him,  and  bound  him  with  the  entrails  of  his 
son,  Nari,  according  to  the  words  which  Skadi,  the  wife 
of  Niord,  at  (Eglrs  feast,  had  spoken  to  the  taunting 
traitor : — 

"  Thou  ait  merry,  Loki  I  For  thee,  on  a  look's  point, 

Not  Ion;;  wilt  thou  with  tho  eiittails  of  thy  ice-cold  son, 

frisk  with  an  unhoond  tail ;       the  goda  will  bind." 

And  the  words  of  Thor,  who  replied  to  hts  scoffing  : — 

"  Silence,  thou  impure  being  !  Hrfljignir'a  bane 

My  mighty  hammer  Miollnir,         shall  cast  thee  down  to  Hel, 
shAll  stop  thy  prating.  beiwuth  tlw  ijraiimj*  of  the  deail" 

but  his  other  son,  Narfi,  was  changed  into  a  wolf. 

"Skadi  took  a  venomous  serpent  and  fasteni^d  it  up  over  Loki's  face. 
The  veuom  trickled  down  from  it.  SigUn,  Loki's  wife,  sat  by,  and  held 
i.  basin  under  the  venom ;  aud  when  the  basiu  was  full  carried  the  poison 
out  XTeaiiwhile  the  veuom  dropped  on  Loki,  who  shrank  from  it  so 
violently  that  the  whole  earth  trembled.  This  causus  wlint  are  now  called 
uuthqiukkes."     Sec  Loki  panel. 

This  scene  is  thus  described  in  the  Voluspa,  strophe  38  : 

fioun<l  she  saw  lying,  not  right  glad. 

under  Hveralund,  Then  the  Viila  knew 

a  jnonsttoiis  form,  the  fatal  hond^  wi're  twisting, 

to  Loki  like.  most  rigid, 

There  sits  SigCtn,  bonds  from  entrails  mule. 

for  her  consort's  sake, 

Thus  the  false  one  lies  bound  in  Hal's  dark  home  beneath 
the  gratings  of  the  dead  until  Ragnarok. 

In  the  very  faitbfiil  engraving  of  the  panel  at  the 
bottom  of  the  plane  on  the  west  face  of  the  cross,  here 
shewn,  every  particular  is  clear.  The  gyves  round  hands 
and  feet,  Uie  bond  round  the  neck,  the  bead  of  the  addefr 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


146  THK  SCDItPTUBED  CROSS  AT  OOS90RTH. 

to  the  left,  its  body  twisted  and  made  fast  by  a  nng 
above.  Sigfin  with  ner  woman's  hair  and  her  long  gown, 
kneeling  with  poison-cup  in  hand,  but  the  cup  is  removed 
to  emptv  the  venom,  and  the  horrid  slime  eats  into  the 
monsters  flesh  ;  he  writhes  in  agony  ;  every  bond  is 
stretched  to  it«  utmost  str^ ;  the  g^ves  are  bent  awry ; 
the  last  great  stru^le  soon  will  set  toe  giant  free. 

Let  UB  now  look  at  the  upper  part  of  this  western  &C8 
of  the  cross : — The  first  figure  beneath  the  Triquetra, 
(which  is  on  ihi$  side  formed  by  a  double  band)  has  its 
wolfish  head  upwards,  open-mouthed,  a  single  large  tooth 
in  either  jaw,  eye  and  ear  conspicuous  ;  its  body  consists 
of  eleven  vertebrse  with  double  pairs  of  ribs : —  [See 
general  plate,  {Lithograph).'] 

Loki  b^at  the  wolf  wiUt  Angrboda  (HdL  38). 

and  his  (Fenris's)  children  g^rew  into  horrible  monsters, 
being  fed  by  the  old  giantess  on  the  marrow,  bones,  and 
blood,  of  murderers  and  evil-doers,  in  the  last  age  when 
the  bonds  of  laws  were  broken,  and  the  destruction  of  the 
world  drew  near  : — 

East  sat  the  crone,  the  moon's  devourer, 

in  J&mvidir,  (ironwood)  in  a  trolls  semblance. 

and  there  reared  up  He  is  sated  with  the  last  breath 

Fenris's  progeny :  of  dying  in«i ; 

of  all  shall  be  the  goFs  mat  he 

OBB  apecially  with  red  gore  defiles. 

Here  then  we  see  the  monster  attacking  the  seat  of  the 
gods,  ready  to  gulp  down  sun  or  moon, — in  the  eyes  of 
Christians  gaping  with  wide  jaws  to  swallow  the  Triquetra. 

Beneath  are  two  other  of  tne  horrid  monster  kin,  parallel 
to  each  other,  having  knotted  worm-like  bodies  and  tails, 
lower  jaw  to  lower  jaw,  with  open  mouths,  fierce  staring 
eyes,  powerful  tusk-like  teeth,  {one  in  either  jaw)  beads 
downwards,  eager  to  attack  the  belted,  bearded  man  clad 
in  a  tunic,  who  stands  athwart  the  cross,  and  calmly  with 
his  staff,  as  tho'  with  the  staiF  of  omn^ratence,  in  his  right 
band,  keeps  the  Hel  worms  back.  In  his  left  hand  tho 
man  holds  a  horn. 

The  accompanying  engraving  of  this  episode  must  be 
studied  with  the  engraving  of  the  Loki  episode  pretsding. 
Thus  will  be  seen— -Iwtween  the  man  with  the  staff  who 
holds  the  horn  in  his  left  hand,  and  the  bound  fiend, — a 


3vGoo^^lc 


„Googlc 


„Googlc 


THE  SCULPTUBED   CROSS   AT   GOSPORTH.  147 

tnan  mouTited  on  horseback,  belted  and  armed  with  a 
javelin  or  dart — man  and  horse  upside  down.  A  few 
strophes  from  the  Villa's  prophecy  makes  all  plain  ;  above, 
towards  the  top  of  the  cross  stem,  on  this  and  on  the  south 
side,  the  great  wolves  (SkioU  and  Hati)  nish  up  to  attack 
the  sun  and  moon ;  beneath,  on  this  west  side,  Loki 
strugg^les  in  his  final  effort  to  be  free ;  in  the  midst, 
Heimdall,  the  warder  of  A^ard,  restrains  the  monsters 
eager  for  the  fray  when  all  bonds  shall  be  loosed,  he  has 
blown  a  mighty  blast  on  the  Giallahom  to  awaken  the 
Ases  and  Emheriar,  and  to  warn  them  to  prepare  for  the 
last  battle.  Odin  has  armed  himself  and  mounted  his 
hoiBe  Sleipnir,  and  now  rides  away  down  to  Mimir's  well 
to  consult  the  fates. 

Further  forward  I  can  see,  Mim's  Rona  dance, 

much  can  I  sttj  but  the  central  tree  takw  fire, 

of  Ragnariik  at  the  resounding 

and  the  gods'  conflict  :  GiaUar  hom, 

an  axo  age,  a  swor<l  age.  Loud  blows  Hoimdnll, 

shields  ah^l  be  cloven,  his  hom  is  raised  ; 

a  wind  age,  a  wolf  ago,  Odin  speaks 

ere  the  world  sinks.  with  Mim'a  head. 

Having  clearly  before  us  the  idea  of  the  impending  Rag- 
narok,  let  us  pass  from  the  west  face  of  this  "  column  of 
the  universe,"  with  its  Odin  and  Heimdall,  its  Loki  and 
the  wolf's  progeny,  to  the  south'  face. 

South  Face. — A  reference  to  the  lithi^raph  will  at  once 
show  the  belted  horseman,  armed  with  javehn  point 
downwards  in  his  right  hand,  and  holding  the  loose  bridle 
in  his  left,  in  an  attitude  of  living  motion.  Below  this 
horseman  is  the  coiled  body  of  an  adder  which  separates 
the  home  of  the  living  from  NAstrond  the  strand  or  shore 
of  corpses : — 
"She  saw  a  lioll  standing,  entwined  is  that  hall 

fill  from  the  sun,  tn/A  Kerpenln'  barJai."    ■ 

in  Nastrbnd  ; 

Underneath  the  adder's  body  is  a  human  figure,  with 
limbs  interlaced  and  one  great  eye. 
Odin  has  sought  of  coming  things  the  knowledge  which 

'  The  CTon  la  perfact  lave  tbat  a  ■null      iDtsrIaced  pattern!  ;     round  the  circle, 
[Mee  hu  been  chipped  off  the  top  tmrorcU      plnit  vork. 
tlw  nattu    On  Uie  end*  of  the  arnu  are 

TMi.  XI.  ^      /^  -  I 

Digitized  by  CjOO^^IC 


148  THE   SCULPTURED  CR0S8   AT  006F0RTE. 

lies  liid  in  Mimir'a  well,  the  ocean,  the  womb  of  the 
future,  whose  sons  are  the  restless  billows  the  ofifepring  of 
the  past  and  the  present,  where  the  god  left  his  eye  in 
pledge  once  when  he  craved  a  draught  of  ita  water,  as  says 
the  vaJa,  replying,  when  Odin  enquires  concerning  the 
feite  of  Baldr  : — 
"  Of  what  would'st  thou  ask  ma  I        Where  thou  thine  eye  dJd'st  sink 

Wliy  tenipt^Bt  thou  me  1  in  the  pure  well  of  Mini." 

Odin  !  I  know  all. 

Such  a  ride  as  is  sculptured  here  is  well  described  in  the 
Lay  of  Vegtam,  which  tells  us  that  after  the  mighty 
gods,  in  conference,  had  consulted  "  why  Baldr  nad 
oppressiTe  dreams,"  and  after  that  "  all  species  swore 
oaths  to  spare  him,"  still  fearing  some  coming  great 
calamity : — 

"  Up  loee  Odin  at  the  sire  of  magic  song, 

lord  of  men,  long  it  howled, 

and  on  Sleipnir  he  Forth  rode  Odin — 

the  saddle  kid ;  the  ground  rattled — 

rode  thence  down  till  to  Hel's  lofty 

to  XiflheL  house  he  came. 

A  dog  he  met,  Then  rode  Ygg 

from  Hul  coming.  to  the  eastern  gate, 

It  was  blood-stained  when'  he  knew  there  was 

on  ita  breast,  n  Vuln'n  gmof. 

on  ita  slaughter-craving  throat,    ***•#•* 
and  nether  jaw.  To  the  prophetess  he  began 

It  hayed  A  magic  song  to  chant,  &c, 

and  widely  gaped  until,  compelled,  she  rose." 

What  questions  Odin  asked,  and  what  were  her  answers, 
will  be  shewn  farther  on  ;  the  last  words  of  the  prophetess 
are: — 

"  Home  ride  thou  Odin  !  until  Loki  free 

and  exult,  fi-om  hu  bomle  encnpi-ii. 

Thus  shall  never  more  and  Kagnarok 

man  again  visit  me  all  destroying  comes," 

Now  above  the  armed  horseman  (Odin)  is  the  figure  of  a 
dog  or  wolf  and  the  coils  of  a  serpent  or  knotted  bonds — 
see  the  engraving — beneath  the  hart  and  above  the  head 
of  the  horseman — this  engraving  does  not  shew  the  long 
busby  wolfish  tail  of  the  beast,  which  is  plainly  to  be 
seen  on  the  stone  itself,  now  that  it  has  been  cleaned ;  the 
coils  or  knots  have,  in  the  engraving,  much  the  appear- 
ance of  adders  or  serpents,  t^e  heads  spitting  venom  on 


3vGoo^^lc 


THE  SCULPTURED  CB08B   AT  GOSFORTH.  149 

him  who  rides  below,  and  they  are  faithful  reproductions 
of  the  photograph,  though  a  close  iiispection  of  the  stone 
leaves  one  in  doubt  whether  they  were  intended  to 
represent  anything  else  than  loosened  bonds  of  the  wolf.' 
(See  lithograph).  Be  this  as  it  may : — The  chief  of 
the  JEsiT  has  made  that  last  visit  to  the  home  "  beneath 
the  gratings  of  the  dead."  He  has  passed  the  howling 
d<^ ;  he  has  looked  into  the  loell  of  the  future,  and — 
behold — it  is  Ragnarok  :  — 

"  Trembles  Yofdrasil's  Loud  bays  (Jarm  (Hel's  dog) 

Asli  yet  Btanding  ;  before  the  Gnupa-cavc, 

groans  tliat  aged  tret;,  his  bonih  lie  rends  nstiiulcr, 

and  thu  jotiin  (Loki)  is  looaod,        'md  ilie  icotf  num." 

This  episode,  from  the  Voluspa,  is  quite  clear :  the 
strophe  (48)  follows  that  in  which  Heimdall  blows  the 
horn,  and  "  Odin  speaks  vrith  Mim's  head,"  "  the  wolf 
runs"  vigorously  enough. 

As  on  the  westei-n  face  the  central  figure  was  Heimdall 
"  the  gods'  watchman"  at  whose  right  hand  (above)  we 
saw  the  evil  powers  restrained,  but  at  whose  left  (below) 
were  those  powers  in  the  very  act  of  breaking  loose,  whilst 
the  ever- watchful,  the  fellow-worker  with  gods  and  men 
sounded  the  alann,  and  the  all-powerful  Father  himself 
prepared  for  the  conflict,  so  on   this 
southern  face  the  central  object  is  the 
hart — the    divine  hart — the    fountain 
of  living  waters  : — 

"  Eikthymir  the  hurt  is  calluj, 

that  stands  o'er  Odin's  Hnll, 

and  bites  from  Lserad's  branches ; 

from  his  bonis  fall 

drops  into  Hvergelinir, 

ichenfe  all  wati^n  rii^." 

Next  to  the  hart,  above,  lies  a 
monster,  here  engraved  most  truth- 
fully, much  like  the  uppermost  figure 
on  the  west  face,  consisting  of  eight 
vertebne  and  eight  pairs  of  ribs,  but 
these  are  single ;  and  the  beast  is 
gagged  and  does  not  shew  his  teeth  ; 
nevertheless  the  life  in  his  fiiU  round 

'  At  Uiu  LiBt  grant  buttlu  tlio  wulf  atrugglc  Bluug«i<Ie  Uio  wulf  :  the  wolf 
™is  looee,  tbe  wmvub  of  tliB  sen  uveraow  liowU,  and  tho  *aaka  hiaaca  aud  B|tttB  out 
tae  land,  and  thti  gruit  snake  juina'lu  the      |X>Uoii  wliicb  mis  the  ur. 

rui,z...vC0O^^lc 


150  TBE  SCULPTUaED  CROSS  AT  GOBFOBTH, 

eye  and  in  his  jaws,  indeed  in  the  whole  design, 
forcibly  reminds  us  that  the  wolf  is  only  bound  and 
gagged,  not  killed,  even  as  Frey  pictured  ium  to  Loki, 
whom  she  threatened  with  a  like  fate  at  (Egir's  feast : — 


When  the  gods  had  bound  the 
wolf,  with  a  sword  they  gagged 
him,  the  hilt  in  the  lower,  the 
point  in  the  upper  jaw  ;  here  the 
iron  passes  through  the  lower 
jaw,  round  the  cheek  bone,  and 
behind  the  ear ;  then  round  the 
iront  of  the  snout,  and  again  into 
the  lower  jaw. 

Above — with  toothed  mouth 
wide  open,  gaping  upwards — is 
a  serpent  form  knotttd  upon  it- 
self, the  curled  tail '  of  which  is 
shewn  in  the  engraving ;  another 
form  of  the  old  serpent  no  longei' 
"  frisking  with  unbound  tail,"  but 
still  struggling  in  his  bonds  and 
menacing  the  holy  powers  above. 

On  the  lower  part  of  the  plane, 
beneath  the  hart,  who  walks  calm 
and  unhurt,  we  have  seen  the 
wolf  escaping  from  his  bonds,  and 
possibly  the  serpent  writhing  with 
a  giant's  strength,  eager  for  the 
fray ;  whilst  Odin,  armed  rides 
up  from  the  sacred  well  or  the 
vala's  grave,  to  lead  his  brave  Ases  in  this  last  and 
most  terrible  encounter.  The  battle  rages — read  we  the 
story  and  its  parallels  on  the  eastern  plane  of  this 
wonderful  cross — a  churchyard  picture  Biole  at  once  to 
the  Pagan  and  to  tlie  Christian. 

A  glance  at  the  outline  of  this  east  face  will  shew  that 
the  artist  is  faithful  to  the  plan  of  his  design — a  central 


'  Suuli  a  curlwl  toil  in  timi  n 


iQ  Uu  avu  Boclwt  «l  Bri«liMiL 


3vGoo^^lc 


THE  BCDLPTDEED  CROeS  AT  G08F0RTH.  151 

figure  calm  and  majestic,  though  below  the  powers  of  Hel 
rage  terribly,  and  above  those  powers  are  conquered  or 
brought  into  subjection. 

But  who  is  this  central  figure  on  the  east  side  of  the 
cross  i  who  with  stretched  out  arms  grasps  the  rope-like 
border  of  the  oblong  panel,  whose  side  is  pierced  with  the 
spear.  It  may  be  Uiat  same  Odin  whom  we  have  already 
twice  seen ;  for  does  not  Odin's  Rune-song  say : — 

"  I  know  that  I  huug,  myself  to  myself; 

on  a  wind  rocked  tree,  on  that  tree, 

nine  whole  nights,  of  Trhich  uo  one  knows 

tcith  a  ymtr  wounded,  from  what  root  it  apiings  ; " 
and  to  Odin  offered, 

or  it  may  be  Baldr  the  beautiful,  the  peace-giver,  the 
bright  son  of  the  Father,  who  by  the  treachery  of  Loki 
was  slain,  pierced  by  a  dart  sent  forth  by  blind  Hodr,  and 
made  of  the  mistletoe,  which  had  been  overlooked  when 
Frim;,  his  mothei-,  took  vows  of  all  things  else  that  they 
womd  not  harm  her  son. 

And  so  the  beardless  man  to  the  left,  holding  the  spear, 
may  be  blind  Hodr,  who,  with  the  fatal  misfletoe  shaft, 
has  unwittingly  (for  it  was  false  Loki  who,  unseen,  guided 
■  the  blind  goas  aim)  done  the  deadly  deed;  and  the  woman 
to  the  right  may  well  be  Nanna  the  wife  of  Baldr: — 
"  Nanna  sorrowing  in  earth's  deep  sanctuaries "  as  the 
gods  saw  her  when  Baldr  was  no  more,  and  Nanna  liad 
Qillen  from  her  high  place,  fallen  down  beneath  the  tree, 
and  peace  had  departed  from  Valhall — or  it  may  be  Frigg, 
who  should  grieve  a  second  time  over  the  dea^  of  Odin, 
her  beloved. 

Whether  here,  in  the  panel,  we  see  Odin,  or  Baldr,  or 
Heimdall,  or  all  the  thbbe  in  one,  and  so  each  impersona- 
tion or  incarnation  of  the  god  confronting  his  fete  in  the 
general  struggle  "with  the  dark  followers  of  the  goddess" 
(Hel),  or  Thor  himself,  the  father  of  Victories,  the  scene 
as  a  whole  is  the  same ;  it  is  "  The  twilight  of  the  gods." 
Baldr  has  been  slain :  the  battle  begins.  "  Odin  goes  to 
meet  the  wolf."  At  the  foot  of  the  plane  {see  litho- 
graph) "  The  mundane  snake  is  coiled  in  jotun  rage," 
he  is  the  bane  of  Thor,  who,  in  the  final  hurly,  shall  bruise 
his  head  and  kill  him,  though  he  himself  shtdl  die  nine 


3vGoo^^lc 


152  THE  SCULPTURED   CB08S  AT  GOSPOBTH. 

paces  o£f,  poisoned  by  the  monster's  venom-breath  and 

slime  :•— 

"  Midgaid's  Vcor  (Thor)  in  hie  rage     Fiorgyn's  son.i 
Will  slay  the  worm.  bowed  by  the  serpent, 

Nine  feet  will  go  who  feared  no  foe." 

In  this  last  hurlj,  Heimdall  and  Loki  iight  hand  to 
hand,  and  each  the  other  slays  ;  and  so  above  the  panel 
lies  the  headless  creature,  the  incarnation  of  all  evil,  slain. 
Before  the  battle,  when  the  ship  feres  from  the  east, 
bringing  Mxispell's  people  o'er  the  sea  and  Loki  steers :  ■- 

"  The  monster's  kin  goes  all  with  the  wolf." 

Against  Odin  {who  rides  foremost  in  the  fight,  with 
quivering  spear  in  hand),  comes  on  the  wolf  rushing  with 
gaping  maw  ;  his  upper  jaw  touches  heaven,  and  his  lower 
sweeps  the  earth,  as  is  shewn  in  the  figure  at  the  top  of 
this  east  plane,  of  which,  one  great  open  mouth,  upwards, 
appears  to  attack  the  holy  place  and  the  Triquetra ;  the 
other,  downwards,  in  vain  opposes  and  is  opposed  by  the 
belted,  bearded  man,  with  stafi".  Here  Odin  is  not  seen, 
nor  bis  horse,  for  the  wolf  swallows  him  at  one  gulp,  as 
Loki  fore-threatened  at  the  (Egisdrekka : — 

"  Wliy  UoBt  thou  chafe  bo,  Tlior  1  fight, 

Thou  wilt  :iot  dare  do  go,  nnil   he    fho    <dl-pomrfiil    Faihir 

when  with  thu  wolf  thou  hast  to         swallows  whole." 

But  no  sooner  hfta  the  wolf  swallowed  (Jdin,  than  Vidar, 
the  silent  god,  another  son  of  Odin,  or  another  incamiition 
of  Odin,  the  avenger,  confronts  him,  and  placing  his  heavy 
iron  shoe  on  the  nether  jaw  of  the  beast,  with  one  hand  ie 
seizes  the  upper  jaw,  rends  his  maw  asunder  and  slays 
him,  as  in  the  Voluspa :  - 

"  Then  comes  tlie  great  with  the  deadly  beast 

viotor-aire'fi  son,  ••#•#• 

Vidar,  to  fight  Then  avenges  he  his  father. 

And  again  in  the  lay  of  Vafthrudnir  : — 
"  The  wolf  will  He  hie  coldjawi' 

the  father  of  men  devour ;  'ciU  r-ttxive, 

him  Vidar  tdll  avenge :  in  conflict  with  the  icol/." 

How  vigorously  this  episode  is  here  sculptured,  the  en- 
graving wUl  shew.     The  attack  of  the  wolf  upon  the  holy 

'  Mother  Enrth ;  mother  of  Veor-Thor  "who  (eat«d  nn  foe,"  itnd  of  Frigg,  Udia's  wife. 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


„Gooylc 


„Googlc 


„Googlc 


Di„i„.db,Gooylc 


THE  SCULPTCTBBD  CROSS  AT  OOBPORTH.  153 

forces,  and  his  punishment  are  shewn  by  doubling  his 
form ;  his  fiendish  nature  by  giving  his  body  the  form  of  a 
serpent  {each  double  worm  being  plaited  with  the  other 
maJuDg  a  fourfold  plait)  ;  the  upper  head,  with  full  round 
living  eye,  and  powerful  teeth  and  jaws  great  in  strength, 
attacking  the  Triquetra ;  the  lower  head,  in  the  very 
action  of  defeat  and  death,  being  wrenched  open  by  the 
mighty  Vidar — ^his  left  arm  forcing  upwards,  and  his  right 
foot  crushing  downwards,  us  he  throws  all  his  weight  and 
god-like  energy  into  the  mortal  fight  by  firmly  pressing 
backwards  on  his  staff  which  his  hand  grasps  well  up — 
until  the  monster's  fangs  drop  powerless  and  his  eye  dims. 

Prof*  J.  F.  Hodgetts  writra  id  an  article  in  the  Anti' 
qmry,  December,  1882,  entitled  "Paganism  in  Modem 
Christianity" : — "  It  would  seem  as  if  in  all  mythology 
there  were  a  sort  of  prophetic  perception  of  what  had  to 
be  completed  in  a  holier,  higher  form  in  the  mighty  works 
which  Christianity  has  taught  us  to  contemplate.  Let  us 
not  be  accused  of  irreverence  when  we  fancy  that  there 
are  such  traces  of  prophetic  truth  in  these  wild  poetic 
teachings  ?  But  when  Odin,  in  a  wondrous  weird  song, 
tells  his  worshippers  that  he  hung  from  a  cursed  tree 
three  times  three  days,  and  saw  the  bitter  evil  of  man  I 
When  the  God-principle  (under  another  name)  descends 
into  Jotunheim  to  combat  the  Giants,  we  are  rather  awe- 
struck at  the  evident  harmony  in  some  parts  of  what  we 
know  to  be  true,  and  what  we  have  long  ago  rejected  as 
false." 

Let  any  one  look  upon  the  Baldr-Odin  or  Crucifixion 
scene  engraved  from  our  miraculously  preserved  cross  : — 
Is  what  the  cross  says  true  to  the  Eddaic  stories  I  and  is 
it  not  wonderfully  true  also  to  the  very  circumstance  and 
event  of  the  great  Christian  sacrifice  :  -  "But  one  of  the 
soldiers  with  a  spear  pierced  bis  side,  and  forthwith  came 
there  out  blood  and  water,"  St.  John,  xix,  34  ;  and  as  the 
arms  of  Jesus  are  stretched  out  wide  do  we  not  see  that 
double  stream,  that  sacred  fountain  for  all  men  opened  1 

If  the  pagan  Northern  colonists  of  this  coast  saw  the 
blind  god  piercing  unwittingly  with  fatal  spear  their 
heroe's  side,  no  less  clearly  did  the  native  British  Christian 
see  that  he  whose  spear  opened  the  fountain  in  the  side  of 


3vGoo^^lc 


154  THE  SCnLPTUBED  CROSS   AT  OOSFORTH. 

their  Christ  was  a  Soman  soldier^  viiih  shaven  face  who 
knew  not  what  he  did. 

If  the  Angel  saw  Nanna  weeping  for  her  beloved,  or  the 
mother  of  Baldr  holding  fortn  the  mistletoe  branch  on 
which  she  collected  the  tear  drops  of  all  who  lamented  her 
dear  son,  and  fain  would  have  him  return  from  the  halls 
of  Hel  to  gladden  the  hearts  of  men,  the  Briton  might  see 
Mary  Magdalene  with  her  wealth  of  hair  standing  by  her 
dead  lord  sorrowing,  holding  in  her  hand  the  Alabastron* 
filled  with  precious  ointment  for  his  burial,  w^ting  till  the 
body  shall  do  taken  down  from  the  cross  and  the  last  sad 
honours  done  to  Him  she  so  much  loved.  St.  Mark  xv, 
47  ;  St.  Luke  xxiii,  56 ;  St.  Matthew,  xxvii,  61. 

If  one  saw  beneath  this  death  scene  the  great  serpent 
coiled  which  Thor  should  slay  and  be  by  its  venom  shun, 
the  other  saw  that  the  seed  of  the  woman  should  bruise  the 
serpent's  head,  tho'  that  serpent  should  bruise  his  heel ;  if 
the  jaws  of  the  great  wolf  swallowed  Odin,  the  sepulchre 
was  opened  for  Jesus  and  he  entered  the  jaws  of  Hel ;  if 
Vidar  wrenched  asunder  the  maw  of  the  monster  and  over- 
came him,  God  the  Son,  after  the  "  harrowinge  of  Helle," 
after  he  had  visited  the  spirits  in  prison,  rose  again  vic- 
torious over  death  and  the  grave,  heralding  a  new  era,  a 
new  kingdom  of  brightness  and  beauty,  purity  and  love. 

"  There  shall  the  righteouB  and  for  evermore 

people  dwell  happioess  enjoy." 

So  says  the  Voluspa,  and  so  teaches  the  Christian. 

North  Face. — And  now  we  come  to  the  last,  the  Mrth 
side  of  the  cross.      There  is  again  a  central  figure,  in 

>  The  face  of  the  Mldisrii  the  only  oa«  neck,  whiob  wu  ualed;  u  tlut  wheo 

on  the  crcM  nhich  a  ehaven  nfter  ihs  Ubjt,  the  luter  of  Lkeuiu,  ii  mid  by  St 

fashion  of  the  Romjm^  between  B.C.  300,  Mark  (liv,  3]  to  brsAk  the  ■labuter-boi 

ftod  the  tiiae  of  HaHrian.     Heimdall,  nil  of  ointmaat  for  the  purpoae  of  aaointitig 

the  horsemen,  the  Chriat,  Vi<)ar,  eooh  one  our  Saviour,  it  appeen  probable  tlut  ilie 

hu  a  pointed  beard,  distinctly  seen.   "The  only  broke  the  extremity  of  the  otA 

aeiiw>noompeUedHaK!iiaIiriuB,vho  had  which  nu  thus  cloieiL"     (Smith's  Orwb 

been  banished,  on  his  reetoration  to  the  nnd  Kooiui  Antiquities.)    The  figure  cj 

city,  to  he  shaved  before  became  to  the  HaryHagdoleiieholdJag  thiitAperingAU- 

■en^"      (Smilli's  Oreek  and    Ronuai  baatron  in  her  left  hand  ia  very  btithfully 

AntiuuiUes.)  engraTed.     I  took  a  nibbing  of  the  vb^'U 

*Tne  Alabaition  wass  Teasel  nsedfor  croea,  after  the  South  Keneingten  moulds 

L_-         perfumes  or  ointments ;  it  was  had  been  token,  aivd  when  the  atone  wu 

lade   of   the  Onyx   Alabaster,  moet  free   from  lichens,  and  from  tlu> 

whidl  was  consideTed  to  be  better  adapted  rubbing  aad  the  photogrnphs  Prof  Peter- 


than  any  other  stone  for  the  preservation      sen  has  been  able  to  give  uh  abaoiutelj 

'""'■■    "'"    "'     Henoe  the      correct  repreaenta"  ' 

a  tapering      Heimdall,  Vidar,  ai 


of  peffnmea.     (Pin.  liiL,  3.)     Henoe  the      correct  repreaentations  of  thia  and  tb* 

— , ,_.__...        ...    u^Vid.       


shape,  and  very  often  had  a 


„Gooylc 


THE  SCULPTURED  CttOSS  AT   OOSFORTH.  155 

this  caae  a  horseman  armed  with  a  spear  as  we  saw 
the  horseman  on  the  south  side ;  beneath  him  is  a  like 
armed .  horseman  upside  down  as  we  saw  on  the  teest 
side ;  above  him  is  an  uncommon  figure  taking  up  fully 
half  the  sculptured  space  ;  its  nead  is  downwards 
having  mighty  teeth  and  fiery  eye ;  its  tall  above  is 
the  sign  of  the  Blessed  Trinity ;  its  body  has  eight 
pairs  of  wings  attached  to  it  by  eight  rings,  the  rings 
passing  alternately  over  the  wing  bone  and  under  the 
vertebrse,  and  under  the  wing  bone  and  over  the  vertebrae, 
the  lowest  ring  passing  under  the  wing. 

Surtur  has  come  from  the  south, — 
"  On  the  wings  of  Uie  tempwt  riding  Surtur  aprcadB  hie  fiery  spell " 
and  he  and  his  warriors  have  cast  their  flames  over  all  the 
earth,  the  dynasty  of  Odin  is  overthrown  ;  but  there  is  to 
luise  from  the  confl^ration  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth 
purified  by  fire — hither  Baldr  shall  return  from  Hel : — 
So  the  eight  winged  orbs,  the  perfect  number  in  one 
creature,  rushing  down  over  all  things,  restrained  or  held 
in  order  by  the  "  three  in  one,"  and  so  the  Baldr-Christ 
returning  from  Hel  and  riding  up  the  rainbow  in  majesty 
afler  ^-Estra  had  opened  the  gate  at  the  glorious  resurrec- 
tion. 

Thus  we  may  either  see  in  the  central  figure  Surtur 
riding  at  the  head  of  the  fiery  flying  sons  of  Muspell 
whilst  the  horseman  beneath  tells  of  the  fall  of  Odin  and 
the  power  taken  from  Gungnir,  the  death  spear  in  Odin's 
hand,  or  (which  is  better,  for  the  lower  horseman  is  in 
active  motion,  not  overthrown,  and  is  exactly  like  the 
upper  one  in  every  detail  and  even  attitude)  we  may  see 
in  the  lower  horseman,  on  this  plane,  another  represen- 
tation of  that  Odin  who,  on  the  west  side,  rode  down  to 
Hel's  dark  home,  and  who  as  Baldr,  and  Odin,  and  Thor, 
each,  and  all  in  one,  was  fated  to  go  thitlier  at  the  last 
battle  ;  and  in  the  central  figure  (the  upper  horseman)  we 
may  see  the  same  personification  of  the  Deity  riding  back 
in  majesty  to  rule  and  dwell  in  peace  in 

"  ditnill^^oIU-budeckeil  Uian  the.  sun  brighter. " 

The  same  figure  being  doubled  and  two  positions  shewn 


156  THE  SCDLPTUHED   CROBS  AT  008F0BTH. 

on  the  same  plane,  as  is  often  the  case  in  ancient  art, 
Pagan  and  Christian.  Below  the  horsetnea  is  the  etemal 
enaless  knot  the  last  home  from  which  none  return  until 
Christ  or  Baldr  leads  the  way. 

As  on  the  Ruthwell  Cross  the  song  of  Cfed-mon  was 
written  in  Runes,  so  on  the  Gosforth  Cross  is  "  The  Vala's 
Prophecy,"  and  much  of  the  god-lore  afterwards  gathered 
together  in  Ssemund's  Edda  carved  in  stone,  sculptured  in 
relief, — parallels  are  drawn  and  contrasts  shewn  between 
the  heatnen  and. the  Christian  faith: — Kagnarok,  "the 
twilight  of  the  Gods"  is  graven  in  stone— a  miracle  of  art 
— and  the  new  heaven  and  new  earth  are  shewn  to  be 
those  in  which  Christ  takes  the  place  of  Odin,  and  Thor, 
and  Heimdall,  and  Vidar,  and  Baldr,  and  even  of  the 
great  Surtur  himself. 

Much  more  might  be  written.  Many  deep  truths  lie 
hid  in  this  "sermon  stone." 

These  episodes  have  never  before  been  recognised,  and  I 
rejoice  that  I  have  thus  been  made  an  humble  pioneer  in 
a  cause  worthy  of  the  efforts  of  the  more  learned.  How 
Buccessfnlly  pure  heathendom  is  used  on  this  monumentas 
a  means  of  teaching  the  Gospel,  may  be  clearly  seen  by 
comparing  it,  beginning  at  the  west,  the  Loki  side,  with 
the  prayer  of  the  priest  and  people  in  the  Baptismal 
service  when  the  child  is  grafted  into  Christ's  body — 
"  that  he  may  have  power  and  strength  to  have  victory 
and  to  triumph,  against  the  devil,  the  world,  and  the 
fiesh  "  : — 

On  the  west  face  we  have  a  central  Heimdall-Christ,^ 
the  incarnation  of  the  Deity,  holding  at  bay  the  dread 
offspring  of  Satan,  whilst  Loki-  himself  lie^  bound  beneath, 

'  HeinulsU  was  he  irho  broiiglit  day  to  bourn).    One  is  at  Kirkby  Stephen  Cburch 

the  world,  whose  path  from  Asgnrd  t«  Westmoreland  (»ee  part  I,  voL  iv,  IVoB- 

tlie  outer  worlds  U  bj  the  rainbow  or  the  Ktctioiu  of  the  CiunberluidindWeBtiDOn- 

milky  wa;,  he  ia  the  Wiitchmnn  who  can  land   Society,  oppuinte  page  187).      The 

hear  the  fainteat  Bound  afar  off.  even  the  other   nt   Vindiiig   Church,    Veils    Ami, 

graaa  growing  on  themouotaJD  to[ia  ;  who  Jutland,  Denmark,  which  will  be  publiab- 

HammonB  tlie  godii  by  the  blast  of  hii  eil    in    Profmsor    Stephen's    lecture    on 

liorn,  kept  under  the  Hacred  ti'ee  ;  in  the  Northern  Mythology  early  this  year.    I 

hour  of  danger  hehimei^lf  aKaiatsthe  mild  saw  the  Kirkby  Stephen  atone  an  thevidt 

ones  in  their  itruggle  with  the   giants.  of  the  Cumberland  Society  to  that  place. 

TbuB  the  aculpturwl  planes  have  the  cen-  and  from  it  I  whb  led  to  the  diacoveiy  of 

trat  figure,  »a  it  were,  in  the  mtdat  of  the  the  hound  traitor  on  the  Oosforth  Crota- 

rainbow,  whose  one  end  joins  ValhallH,  Since  thie  d^very,  tlie   Vindiiig  Li*i 

the  other  HcVb  domain.  haa   been  found  and  communioaled  to 

'  There  are  known  to  the  world  onlj;  Professor  Stepbena,  who  haa  kindly  sent 

firo  oUier  repreaeutationa  in  stoue  of  Loki  me  a  woodcu^  which  ahcwB  the  buding 


3vGoo^^lc 


THE  8CTJLPTUBED  CHOSS  AT  G08F0RTH.  157 

and  Odm  the  father,  approaches  the  future.     The  devil 


On  the  south  side  we  have  a  central  divine  Hart  trium- 
phantly walking  through  the  world  unhurt  by  the  slime 
and  venom  of  the  great  worm  of  the  middle  earth,  or  by 
the  howling  dog ; — the  Christ,  the  fountain  of  living 
waters,  the  incarnation  of  the  deity  who  below  rides  armed 
to  battle  with  and  to  "  overcome  the  world," 

On  the  east  side  we  have  a  central  Thor,'  Odin,  or  Bcddr- 
Christ  who  fights  the  last  great  battle  and  overcomes  the 
fiesh  which  is  crucified  and  pierced  with  a  spear ;  who, 
though  the  jaws  of  Hel  gape  wide  and  swallow  him,  in 
another  personification — Vidar  the  Silent' — he  who  opened 
not  his  mouth  before  his  foes — rends  asunder  those  very 
gates,  victorious  over  death  and  the  grave,  and  as  we  see 
on  the  north  side^  rides  on,  the  everlasting  conqueror 
through  His  glorious  resurrection. 


— by  the  wriita  and  ankles,  imd  round 
the  neck  by  » twiatad  cable— of  the  ginot ; 
but  in  this  CBH,  apparently  to  nhoiiEoDtal 
btr  which  be  clutches  with  hia  htind>. 
in  Aigard  and  the  Oodt,  published  by 
Sonnmiiicheiu  and  Allen,  1880,  appoaite 
[Mge  393,  the  modem  artiat  htu  pictured 
Sigun  with  her  poison  cup,  in  an  attitude 
mudi  [wembling  the  Goeforth  panel ; 
Ibis  I  had  not  seen  when  I  first  detected 
the  figure  kneeling  by  Loki's  side.  1 
thoughtthefiguremightbethntofhimwho 
futened  the  gyvea  to  the  rock,  and  that 
he  held  the  bolt  with  hia  left  hand  whilst 
with  the  other  he  hammered  it  home- 
After  the  atone  bad  been  cleaned,  it  was 
plainly  wen  that  the  left  hand  held  a 
IuiIIdw  bowl,  and  that  the  figure  was  that 
of  a  woman  with  abundant  hair.  From 
phot4igmpba  wnt  to  Professor  Stephens, 
be  retx^iiixed  this  beautiful  story  of 
woman's  lore  and  futUulnees  before  I 
bad  sgais  be«u  able  to  visit  the  cross. 
He  ibo,  at  the  same  time,  recognized 
Homdall  with  his  horn. 

'  As  an  example  of  the  way  in  which 
the  early  Christian  texchers  made  uae  of 
the  traditions  and  beliefs  oancerning  the 
Pagan  deities,  and  like  St  Paul  cootmu- 
illy  annouuced  "whom  therefore  ys  igno- 
rantly  worahip,  him  decLire  I  aato  you," 
and  especially  an  shewing  an  iilustratioo 
vi  how  thoroughly  tSt.  Michael  and  hia 
hnst  who  fought  agninnt  tlie  dragon  and 
hU  heat,  tflok  the  phtce  of  Ttuir,  my 
sttMitiot]  has  been  drawn  by  the  Rev.  T. 
Ltai  tu  the  fiiet  tliat  the  church  of  Kirkby- 
Tkort,  in  W«stmureland,  is  dedicated  to 


St.  HichneL  What  an  interesting  chaptair 
in  the  history  of  the  district  ia  opened  up 
by  the  HJmple  lueotion  of  the  place  niuno 
and  the  church  dedication,  Kirkby-TAore, 
St  Michael's  Church. 

'  Writing  concerning  the  Vidar  episode 
above  the  crudliiion,  I  learned  from  Pro- 
fessor i'lflphens  that  ha  "  had  already 
forestalled  me,"  each  having  indepen- 
dently come  to  the  snme  conclueion  by 
different  modes. 

■>  My  firat  formed  opinion  (expressed  at 
the  Kgremont  meeting  of  the  Cumberland 
Society  in  IS!*!,)  i»ucemiiig  the  horsemen 
waa  tliat  the  upjier  one  lepresented  the  tri- 
umphant Christ,  or  the  Christian  Faith. 
Tlie  lower  one,  the  heathen  faith,  or  death, 
overcome.  Odin  with  hia  spear  of  death, 
man  and  horse  upside  down,  may  well  be 
taken  to  be  death  on  the  pale  horse  carrying 
hia  dart,  here  overthrown  and  conquered — 
cast  down  to  his  finsl  perdition  by  the 
entrance  vato  the  world,  the  life,  the 
death  and  the  resurrection  of  Christ. 
Still,  I  think  that  the  horseman  is  always 
the  same — twice  doubly  shewn  even  as 
Odin's  horse  Sleipnir  had  eight  1^ — once 
seen  (west  side)  going  down  to  the  place 
where  Utgard  Loki  lay  bound,  and  (the 
some  figure  turned  round  on  south  side) 
coming  back  from  the  tomb  of  prophecy 
tu  the  world's  battle.  A'jain  seen  (KotUi 
Hide,  lower  horseman)  comioir  up  from 
Hei,  ami  (upper  horaemonl  riding  in 
majesty,  the  conijuerur  :  for  Heiudal,  and 
Baldr,  and  Odin,  ore  the  same  god.priu' 
ciple  in  three  penwns. 


„Gooylc 


THE  SCULFTDRED  CB08S    AT  OOSFOBTH. 


XOTES. 

Ill  oMiiuiiiiii;;  tlie  fnc-similes  of  the  Irish  MS8.,  Part  I,  published  1);r 
comnianil  nf  Ilcr  )Iaji-sty,  1874,  I  was  stnick  by  the  siniilnritj  of  onp 
ligure  ill  illu^tntiun  xi  to  the  bead  of  the  wiiigeil  cTeature  on  the  north 
side  of  this  trtiss.  Tlie  illumiiioted  |>iige  is  from  the  ISook  of  Kells,  St. 
Matthew  xxvii,  3S,  "  Tone  crucifixeraiit  X  B  I  cum  co  duos  latrones," 
anil  the  fi;^m-  in  w  the  left  of  the  page  ;  it  id  a  monster,  head  downwanls 
witli  full  eye,  dihited  nontril  and  fierce  t«etli,  one  in  either  jaw,  trying  t« 
swallow  the  Holy  Shamrock,  whose  Bteni  below  bud^  out  into  palm  fronils 
wliicli  curve  iipwanU  and  inwards  around  the  sacred  symbol's  stem,  like 
flames  of  fire.  Around  the  neck  of  the  crenture,  and  behind  his  up- 
pricked  ears,  is  a  sort  of  ornamental  collar  at  tlie  throat  having  the 
Triiiuctra,  in  shiipc  like  those  upon  our  cross,  not  the  shamrock. 

'^in,  in  ilhistmtion  viii,  on  the  illumimitcd  Z  of  Zachariae  sacerilotiis 
appnruit  Angelus,  Ac,  from  St.  John's  Gospel,  I  noticed  the  Hog  witii  the 
red  lolling  tongue,  in  action  bo  like  to  the  dog  on  the  south  side  of  our 
cross,  having  under  hia  feet  lacertine  interlacing.  Other  similarities  in 
design  made  a  strong  impression  on  my  mind.  I  then  wrote  again  to 
Dr.  Stophcns  with  the  result  that  lie  cordially  accepted  my  suggestions 
and  declared  in  a  letter  to  inc  that  tho  style  of  the  work,  and  the 
character  of  the  symliols,  shewed  the  deep  influence  of  Keltic  art  on  the 
Northumbrian  through  tlie  great  Irish-Scotic  missions. 

At  the  Carlisle  meeting  of  the  ArcliaKilogical  Institute  in  18$2, 
the  Professor,  after  having  seen  the  cross  gave  his  opinion  that  tiie 
date  of  this  cross  could  not  be  later  than  that  of  the  equally  grand 
Ruthwell  Cross  (7tli  century),  on  which  Christ  is  "  Baldor;"  and  of  tha 
Kirkby  Stephen  stone  ;  and  he  said  that  these  two  representations  (the 
only  ones  tlien  known)  of  the  Devil  as  Loki  must  be  exceedingly  earlj, 
as  they  were  mtrrmrln  in  the  same  wuy  that  the  word  Baldor-Chri'd  on 
the  Buthwull  Cross  was  a  survival  That  the  oldest  purely  Christian  art 
represented  tho  evil  one  by  a  serpent  or  dragon,  or  (as  at  Bewcastle  and 
Ruthwell)  by  a  couple  of  swine — not  by  a  bound  man-fiend  or  hmnmi 
chief  devil^but  that  Ctcdnion  (Tth  century)  and  other  old  English  poets, 
following  Scandinavian  traditions,  represented  the  man-foe  as  bound ; 
and  that  out  of  the  fifty  drawings  in  the  laiiquc  Civdmon  Codex,  five 
shewed  the  devil  as  bound,  but  variously  treatiMl  according  to  the  foncy 
of  the  artist. 

I  desire  to  thank  most  heartily  for  their  kind  help  iu  many  ways, 
tho  Rev.  Dr.  Sini|»son ;  the  Ecv.  T,  Lcos,aiid  Jlr,  R.  S.  Ferguson,  whose 
libraries  have  been  open  to  me. 

'  Hr.  Leel  nlsu  drew  mj  rttentjon  to  n  the  manner  Id  which  both  the  earliert 

repreitentiition    of    btioH    Long^us,    nt  ChrtBtirtDH  nnd  those  of  the  middle  *gw 

NawoHh  C.ifltlo,  in  n  similBr  sttlttide  to  (when  the  miracle  iiIbjh  were  parfoiiDwl ) 

that  of  the  BuMier  in  the  crudGxion  cum-  udepted  the  troditioaB  of  the  people  lt> 

partmant  uf  thii  crow.  Ha  illuHtratioua  cif  their  puriruBtu, 


„Gooylc 


THE  ARCHITECTUEAL  HISTORY  OF  LINCOLN  CATHEDRAL. 
Bytha  REV.  PHECENTOR  VENABLKS,  M.A. 

The  cathedral  church  of  Lincoln  occupies  a  very  high 
— some  might  be  disposed  to  say  the  highest — place  in  the 
first  class  of  English  cathedrals,  both  as  regards  dinien- 
aons  and  architectural  beauty.  According  to  Sir  Edmund 
Beckett's  very  useful  tables,  appended  to  his  Book  an 
Building,  Lincoln  stands  second  in  area  of  our  old  English 
cathedrals,  being  only  exceeded  by  York.  The  area  of 
the  one  in  square  feet  is  62,300,  and  of  the  other  57,'200. 
Winchester  comes  third  with  an  area  of  5.3,480  square 
feet,  followed  by  Ely  and  Westminster,  both  with  an  area 
of  46,000  square  feet.  In  length,  Lincoln  is  only  a  few 
feet  shorter  than  York :  481  feet  ^s  against  486  feet. 
Both  these  churches  are  absolutely  the  longest  of  English 
cathedrals  in  extent  of  roof  in  which  the  altitude  is 
maintained  at  nearly  the  same  level  from  end  to  end. 
The  greater  length  of  Winchester  (530  feet)  and  St. 
Albans  {S20  feet)  is  due  to  long  low  Lady  Chapels ;  while 
the  same  superiority  is  riven  at  Canterbury  (514  feet)  by 
Backet's  Crown,  and  at  Westminster  {505  feet)  by  Henry 
the  Seventh's  Chapel ;  both  distinct  though  annexed 
buildings  ;  and  at  Ely  (517  feet)  by  the  Galilee  porch 
at  the  west  end. 

It  is  absurd  to  think  of  comparing  cathedrals  aa  ex- 
amples of  architecture.  Each  one  has  its  own  peculiar 
beauties,  as  each,  one  need  not  be  afraid  of  saying,  has 
its  own  defects.  No  one,  however,  will  demur  to  the 
verdict  that  in  point  of  purity  of  architectural  style,  grace- 
fulness of  design,  richness  of  ornament,  and,  above  all,  in 
majestic  symmetry  of  outline, 

"  Lincoln  on  its  sovereign  hill  " 

is  equalled  by  very  few  and  surpassed  by  none  of  her 


3vGoo^^lc 


160  TBE  ABCHITE!CT0KAI.  HISTORY  OF 

Mster  cathedrals.  The  crown  of  towers  which  breaks  the 
huge  mass  and  rises  skyward  is  absolutely  unrivalled  in 
Ei^land,  and  perhaps  anywhere  else  in  Christendom. 

The  purpose  of  this  faper  is,  as  its  title  expresses,  to 
trace  the  "  ArchitecturalHisf  ory"  o{  the  fAhiic.  The  many 
events  of  which  it  has  been  the  scene  beton^ing  to  ecclesi- 
astical or  secular  history  are.  therefore,  beside  my  present 
aim,  except  so  far  as  they  bear  upon  the  building  itself. 
To  do  justice  to  these  would  require  a  much  larger  space 
than  can  be  given  to  them  in  the  pages  of  a  Jo^imal. 

The  cathedral  of  Lincoln,  like  those  of  Norwich  and 
Chichester,  was  built  on  an  entirely  new  site,  on  tbe 
transference  of  the  see  from  Dorchester  by  Remigius,  the 
first  Norman  bishco),  shortly  after  the  Conquest.  No  part 
of  the  existing  budding  therefore  can  have  any  claim  to 
Saxon  date.  It  is  true  that  an  earlier  church,  dedicated 
to  St.  Mary  Magdalene,  stood  on  a  portion  of  the  ground 
purchased  by  Remigius  for  the  erection  of  his  cathedral.' 
But  parish  churches  at  that  period  were  small  and  humble 
structures,  and  we  cannot  doubt  that  this  church  was 
entirely  demolished  to  make  way  for  Remigius's  more  vast 
and  stately  fabric. 

The  Architectural  History  of  the  existing  cathednd  may 
be  conveniently  summarized  under  the  following  five 
periods :  - 

Period  I.  From  the  Foundation  to  the  Close  of 
THE  Twelfth  Century.  Norman. 
The  whole  cathedral  was  erected  from  the  foundations 
by  Remigius,  and  was  awaiting  consecration  at  the  time 
of  its  founder's  death,  1092  a.d.  This  was  a  cruciform 
church,  probably  covering  the  ground  occupied  by  the 
existing  nave  and  transepts,  but  with  a  much  shorter 
eastern  limb,  terminating  in  a  semicircular  apse.  Of  this 
church  the  only  portions  remaining  are  the  central  division 

'  "  In  lixxi  Hut<!tn  in  qim  ecclseio  beato)  Hm-iic  MngdrJcnii;  diviiia  nbwiiiiin  nudie- 

Harim  MnHilnleDic  in  l^llia  LiDcalnienni  ruul,    ac    iii    fonte    cntheilnilia    ealeku 

Mta  erst,  dictUB  KCToiffius  eroxit  Biiam  ec-  eonim    pnrvuli   h»ptiiati    fiienmt,'et  in 

cleaiAni  catlisilnileiii."    Joh.  de  Sehalhy,  i-pai\x»caioat/irinoi>>r]Ti'rviYi-vo(itiMityn\am 

p.  1114.  ubitu   twpuHunc   trndJU    extiWrunt.  "— 

*  "  Et  in  cortu  lucu  i]wiuit  evclexiic  caUiu.  IfiiiL 
dralis,  pamvluani   dictic  eucl«uuio  beabc 


3vGoo^^lc 


LINCOLN  CATHEDRAL.  l6l 

of  the  west  front,  with  its  three  deeply  arched  recesses  {the 
central  one  of  which  has  been  raised  and  altered  in  Early 
English  times) ;  the  first  bay  of  the  nave,  on  either  side, 
including  the  outside  walls,  now  enclosed  in  later  Early 
English  chapels ;  and  the  foundations  of  the  northern 
and  southern  walls  of  the  eastern  limb  with  the  startings 
of  the  two  curves  of  the  apse,  beneath  the  stalls  of  the 
present  choir. 

Kemigius's  church  having  had  its  roof  burnt  off  and  its 
ceilings  destroyed,  and  the  interior  disfigured,  "  deturpata," 
by  an  accidental  fire,  c.  1 141,  the  whole  was  covered  with  a 
stonevault,  by  Bishop  Alexander,  "  the  Magnificent."  Of 
this  vault,  not  a  frag^ment  anywhere  remains,  but  its  lines 
may  be  traced  at  the  west  end  of  the  Nave,  and  against 
the  western  Towers.  Although  there  is  no  documentary 
evidence  on  the  point,  we  may  safely  ascribe  to  the  same 
prelate  the  erection  of  the  lower  stories  of  the  two 
western  Towers,  with  the  highly  enriched  gables  pro- 
jecting from  them,  of  which  those  to  the  north  and  south 
remain.  Those  to  the  west  were  removed  on  the  comple- 
tion of  the  fayade  in  the  Early  English  style,  in  the  middle 
of  the  1 3th  century,  the  ridge-moulds  of  these  gables  how- 
ever remaining  behind  the  later  screen  wail.  The 
niii^nificent  late  Norman  doorways  at  the  west  end,  giving 
entrance  to  the  nave  and  side  aisles  respectivelv,  are 
commonly  attributed  to  Bishop  Alexander.  There  is 
however  no  documentary  evidence  of  the  fact,  and  the  late 
Sir  G.  G.  Scott  questioned  their  having  been  quite  so 
early.      Bishop  Alexander  died  in  1148. 

Period  II.  The  Works  of  Bishop  Hugh  of  Avalon. 
II92-I200.  Early  English. 
The  whole  of  the  original  eastern  limb,  and  we 
may  probably  add  the  Norman  central  tower  and  tran- 
septs, were  pulled  down  by  Bishop  Hugh  the  Bur- 
gundian,  with  the  intention  of  re-erecting  them  In  the 
newly  developed  style,  known  to  us  as  Early  English  or 
First  Pointed.  The  first  stone  was  laid  according  to  the 
Irish  Annals  of  Multifeman,^  in  1 1 92,  six  years  after  Hugh 

'  Priated  by  tlie  IrUh  Arohicologirail      Dimock,   [«  "*.u.   1182  Jadtur   taniln- 
Society,  1842,  in  Vol.  II  rf  Uieir  TracU,       luentiitQ  Eccleaiic  Linoolnia!." 
ThsenUyiU^TMi  by  the  Ute  Prebendary 


Hugh 
Gooylc 


162  THE  ASCHITECTUEAL  HISTORY  OF 

became  Bishop  of  Lincoln.  His  work  consiBted  of  the 
existing  ritual  choir  of  four  bays,  the  eastern  or  choir 
transept  (a  feature  borrowed  from  Cluny),  with  its  apadal 
chapels,  the  whole  terminating  in  a  huge  polygonal  apse. 
The  plan  of  the  great  transepts  had  also  been  fixed  upon, 
the  foundations  probably  laid  and  the  work  begun.  But 
on  the  death  of  Bishop  Hugh  it  had  been  carried  no  further 
than  the  starting  of  the  second  of  the  three  chapek,  into 
which  the  eastern  aisle  of  the  transept  is  divided.  At  this 
point,  as  will  be  noticed  further  on,  a  sudden  change 
in  the  design  marks  the  sudden  suspension  of  the  ruling 
mind.  Whether  a  new  central  tower  formed  part  of 
St.  Hugh's  work  or  not  is  uncertain.  The  "  nova  turns  " 
which  fell  in  Grosseteate's  time,  was  almost  certainly 
erected  either  in  St.  Hugh's  episcopate,  or  that  of  one  of 
his  immediate  successors. 


Period  III.  From  the  Death  of  St.  Hugh  to  the 
End  of  the  Early  Evglinh  Period. 
During  the  whole  of  the  first  fifty  years  of  this 
century  documentary  evidence  is  very  scanty.  We 
may,  however,  gather  from  the  few  notices  we  have, 
confirmed  by  the  unerring  test  of  architectural  details, 
that  during  this  period  the  transepts  with  their  two 
"orbicular  windows"  werecompleted ;  (it  is  hardly  necessary 
to  remark  that  the  southern  of  these  windows  was  sub- 
sequently rebuilt  in  the  Decorated  style),  the  Norman  nave 
and  aisles  taken  down,  (with  the  exception,  already  men- 
tioned, of  the  westernmost  bay),  and  rebuilt  in  the  Early 
English  style  as  we  see  them  now;  that  the  two  side 
chapels,  to  the  north  and  south,  which  give  additional 
breadth  to  the  west  end,  were  built,  and  the  western 
facade  with  its  arcaded  screen  wall  and  enriched  central 
gable  and  flanking  turrets  cast  in  its  present  stately  form. 
'rhe  polygonal  Chapter  house,  the  Galilee  porch  projecting 
from  the  west  side  of  the  south  transept,  and  the  Vestry, 
also  belong  to  this  period.  The  only  certain  date,  however, 
during  this  half  century  is  that  of  the  fall  of  the  central 
tower  and  consequently,  approximately,  the  erection  of  its 
successor  the  existing  "  Broad  "  or  more  properly  "  Rood 
Tower,"  or  at  least  its  lower  Early  English  portion.    Tliis 


3vGoo^^lc 


UNCOLN  CATHEDRAL.  163 

event  is  fixed  by  the  Peterborough  Chronicle  in  1237,  two 
years  after  Grosseteste  entered  on  his  episcopate.  The 
reticulated  pattern,  which  covers  the  walls  of  this  tower 
within  and  without,  appears  also  in  the  western  gable  and 
identifies  it  ae  Grosseteste's  work. 

To  the  latter  half  of  this  century  belongs  the  demolition 
of  the  eastern  apse  and  the  erection  of  the  eastern  limb 
forming  the  five  bays  known  as  the  Angel  choir.  The 
object  of  this  prolongation  was  to  furnish  a  new  and  more 
dignified  home  for  the  shrine  of  St.  Hugh,  and  larger 
accommodation  for  the  votaries  who  were  drawn  to  itljy 
the  fame  of  the  miraculous  cures  effected  there.  The 
Royal  hcense  for  taking  down  the  eastern  city  wall, 
which  running  from  north  to  south  stood  in  the  way  of 
this  extension,  was  granted  in  1255,  and  in  1280  the 
building  was  sufficiency  complete  for  the  translation  of 
the  Samt's  body  to  its  newly  erected  receptacle. 

Period  IV.    The  Decorated  Period. 

There  is  not  much  Decorated  work  at  Lincoln.  The 
most  important  examples  are  the  Cloisters,  and  the  upper 
part  of  the  Broad  Tower.  The  vestibule  and  three  exist- 
ing walks  of  the  cloister,  afford  an  excellent  example  of 
Geometrical  Decorated,  of  which  a  letter  of  Bishop 
Sutton's,  Aug,  23,  1296,  speaking  of  this  work  as  then  in 
progress,  gives  us  the  exact  date. 

TiiQ  upper  story  of  the  central  tower  is  only  a  very  few 
years  later.  In  1307  Bishop  Dalderby  issued  letters  of 
indulgence  for  raising  to  a  greater  height,  the  "  campanile 
in  ipsius  ecclesise  medio,  a  multis  temporibus  retroactis 
constructum."  We  learn  from  the  Chapter  Acts  that 
the  work  was  ordered  to  be  begun  on  the  14th  of  March 
in  that  year,  and,  as  in  1311  cords  were  provided 
for  two  bells  which  had  been  lately  hung  in  that  tower, 
we  may  conclude  that  by  that  date  it  was  completed. 
To  the  Decorated  style  also  belong  the  stone  screen 
dividing  the  choir  from  the  transept  now  supporting  the 
organ,  the  Saster  Sepulchre  and  the  monumental  struc- 
ture of  which  it  forms  part,  the  orimnal  reredos  with  its 
fflde  screens,  the  panelled  work  which  formed  the  back  of 
the  shrine  of  "  Little  St.  Hugh  "  in  the  south  aisle  of  the 


3vGooglc 


164  THE  ABU1UTJ9CTUUAL  HI8T0BT  OF 

choir,  and  the  richly  diapered  screen  wall  divicUng  the 
chorister's  vestry  from  the  south  choir  aisle. 

The  later  Decorated  is  very  scantily  represented  in 
Lincoln  Cathedral.  To  it  belongs  the  circular  window 
with  flamboyant  tracery  of  the  south  truisept,  with  the 
arch  of  open  quatrefoils  in  which  it  is  set,  and  the  gable 
above.  The  Chapter  muniments  are  silent  as  to  the 
period  of  the  erection  of  these  works  ;  but  they  have 
not  improbably  been  ascribed  to  the  "  cultus  "  of  Bishop 
John  of  Dalderby,  popularly  though  not  officially  canonised, 
who  was  buried  in  this  transeptr— fragments  of  his  tomb 
still  remaining  £^ainst  the  west  wall— the  offeriiigB  at  his 
shrine  paying  the  charges  of  the  alterations.  Tne  series 
of  Bui^hersh  and  Cantilupe  canopied  tombs  at  the  east 
eaid  of  the  presbytery,  are  also  admirable  examples  of  the 
Monumental  Architecture  of  the  same  period. 

Fbrjod  V.    Pbrpendictjlab,  Early  and  Latk. 

Few  of  our  cathedrals  ejthibit  so  little  Perpendicular 
work  as  Lincoln.  With  the  exception  of  those  in  the 
west  front,  the  practise  of  substituting  larger  windows  in 
the  Perpendicular  style,  and  filling  earher  openings  with 
Perpendicular  traceiy,  which  is  so  prevalent  elsewhere, 
has  no  place  at  Lincoln.  It  is  needless  to  remark  how 
greatly  this  cathedral  is  the  gainer  in  purity  and  dignity 
by  the  absence  of  these  later  altei-ationa  The  only 
extensive  works  belonging  to  this  period  are  those  carried 
out  by  the  Treasurer  of  the  church,  John  of  Welboum, 
chiefly  at  the  west  end,  and  in  connection  with  the 
western  towers.  John  of  Welbourn  was  treasurer  from 
about  1350  to  1380,  so  that  we  are  able  to  date  his  works 
within  thirty  years.  The  Chapter  Records  as<aibe  to 
him  the  panelling  and  vaulting  of  the  interior  of  the 
western  towers,  the  vaulting  of  the  lantern  of  the  central 
tower,  the  row  of  niches  containing  regal  statues  above 
the  great  west  Norman  doorway,  and  the  stalls  of  the 
Choir.  No  other  works  are  named  in  the  list  of  Ms 
benefactions;  but  the  upper  stories  of  the  western  towers, 
if  not  his  work,  cannot  be  placed  more  than  a  few  years 
later.  The  western  windows  are  usually  set  down  to 
Bishop  William  Alnwick,  on  the  &ith  of  an  entty  in 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


LIHOOLN  CATHBDBAL.  165 

Leland's  Collectanea.  But  Leiand's  statements  are  not 
always  absolutely  correct.  He  may  have  been  sometimes 
miaJnfonned,  or  misunderstood  his  information ;  certainly 
the  paraaf^e  referred  to,  which  is  ^ven  below,'  contains 
more  than  one  mistake,  and  I  believe  that  that  relating 
to  Bishop  Alnwick  is  erroneous.  The  character  of  the 
tracery  is  fifty  or  sixty  years  anterior  to  Alnwick,  and 
it  is  only  requisite  to  compare  these  windows  with  that 
in  the  west  front  at  Norwich,  erected  by  his  executors 
soon  after  Alnwick's  death,  and  with  those  in  the  gateway 
tower  and  windows  of  the  chapel  built  by  him  {as  given 
in  Buck's  view)  at  the  old  episcopal  palace  at  I^incoln, 
which  are  of  the  purest  Perpendicular,  to  prove  that 
they  cannot  belong  to  the  same  period.  It  will,  more- 
over, be  noticed  that  Leland  speaks  of  but  one  window — 
"fenestrMn" — while  all  three  are  by  the  same  hand  ;  and 
that  he  ascribes  to  Alnwick  the  erection  of  the  great 
west  door,  which  is  late  Norman. 

The  only  other  examples  of  Perpendicular  work  are  to 
be  found  in  the  chantry  chapels  added  during  their  Ufe- 
time,  outside  the  walls  of  the  choir  aisles,  on  the  north  by 
Bishop  Fleming  (d.  1431) ;  and  on  the  south  by  Bishop 
Russell  (d.  1493)  ;  and  Bishop  Longland  (d.  1547). 
The  design  of  tJiie  three  is  very  similar,  and  of  the  last 
two  almost  identical.  The  details  of  the  niches  at  the 
weat  end  of  the  interior  of  Bishop  Longland's  chapel 
are  of  Renaissance  character.  To  these  may  be  added  the 
wooden  screens  separating  the  chapels  from  the  transepts, 
which  are  not  however  remarkable  either  for  design  or 
for  execution.  What  remains  of  the  old  library  is  also 
a  Perpendicular  work.  It  was  erected  over  the  east 
walk  of  the  doisters  (occupying  the  same  position  as 
at  Wells   and   Salisbury,)   in  .1442.      It   was  partially 

'  "  Qnlialmua  oonqiieatior    tmuCulit  incoDdituii  et  fomioa  RdonuTi^  [naTsrit 

udna  epaoopatuB  de  Dorcli«t«r  in  Lin-  que  numerum  Pneibenilarioniin  torrisqu* 

cola,  ehniatein,  et  dedit  stum  eccleaiEe  dotavit  temp.  H.  I. 

Cubedi.  qumm  fundavit  ibidem;  cui  ad  " Hugo spUcopiuIiincde novo fundarit 

dtpKcatioaein  Semigii  epiBoopi  concwffit  templum  Cath.  ab  ipsa  tens  Mobiit  1200 

nuoerium  quod  vacatur  Leslima.  1  Jo. 

'BcmigiuB  epincopUB  Line,  fundavit  "  Jo.  Siawell  [Ojrnwall]  epucopiu  fun- 

eceleaiim  Cath.  institnitque  21  Pneben-  davit   capellam   S>*'    UaritB    Mwdalma! 

oMim  tamp.  W.  C.  ibiquo  aopultoa  1381. 

"  Rob.  Bloet  epiacopuB  addidit  Si  Prte-  Wilhelmiu  Alnewik  epiacopui  fsdt 

'Kcdarios  t«Dip.  W.  R.  magnam  ocddmtalem  feoMtnoi  et  por- 

"  Prorentua  Btmui  510  U.  tam  temp.  H.  e."~LelaDd.    OolUetanea, 

■'  Aiawnder  epiieiqiui  repar»Tit   post  toL  i,  p.  B5. 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


166  THE  ABCHTTECTURAL  HISTOBY  OF 

destroyed  by  fire  in  1609,  together  with  a  portion  of 
its  contents.  Of  what  remained,  all  but  the  central  por- 
tion, which  was  left  to  form  a  vestibule  to  Dean 
Honywood's  new  library  designed  by  Sir  Christopher 
Wren,  was  taken  down  by  Chapter  order  in  1789.  The 
oak-framed  roof  of  this  fragment  is  excellent  in  design 
^d  execution,  and  makes  us  regret  the  loss  of  the  rest. 

There  is  no  record  of  the  erection  of  the  spires  which 
orifflnally  crowned  the  three  towers.  They  were  of 
tiimier  covered  with  lead,  lofty  and  slender.  That  on 
the  central  tower  was  blown  down  by  a  storm,  Januaiy 
81st,  154J.  Those  on  the  western  towers  were  allowed  to 
fall  into  disrepair,  and  were  finally  taken  down  in  1807. 

To  recapitulate. — The  Nonnan  church  built  byRemigius 
in  the  latter  half  of  the  eleventh  century  has  entirely 
disappeared,  with  the  exception  of  a  fragment  at  the  we^ 
end,  and  the  foundations  of  the  apsidal  eastern  limb.  It 
has  been  replaced  by  a  church,  suMtantially  in  <me  style — 
the  Early  English  or  First  Pointed — commenced  just 
before  the  close  of  the  twelfth,  and  carried  on  during  the 
first  three  quarters  of  the  thirteenth  century.  The  whole 
of  this  fabric  was  raised  freshly  from  new  foundations ; 
the  exceptions  being  so  slight,  as  not  to  aJfect  the  general 
integrity  of  the  design.  There  has  been  therefore  none  of 
that  adaptation  of  earlier  work,  which  in  other  hxge 
churches,  while  it  increases  the  interest  of  t^eir  archi- 
tectural history  detracts  from  the  harmony  of  their  design. 
This  re-building  commenced  according  to  the  usual  rule 
in  our  large  churches  with  the  east,  or  altar  end,  under 
Bishop  Hugh  of  Avalon,  and  was  carried  on  westward  for 
above  fifty  years  under  successive  prelates,  receiving  ita 
completion  at  the  west  end  from  the  hand  of  Grosseteste. 
It  then  began  again,  where  it  had  originally  started,  at  the 
east  end,  by  the  prolongation  of  the  eastern  limb,  of  which 
we  have  similar  examples  at  Canterbury,  Rochester,  Ely, 
Worcester,  and  Lichfimd. 

The  foundations  of  the  existing  church  having  been  laid 
by  St.  Hugh  in  1192,  and  the  new  work  being  ready  for 
the  translation  of  the  body  of  the  Saint  in  1280,  it  wiU  be 
seen  that  in  Lincoln  Catbedi-al  we  have  an  almost  un- 
altered example  of  the  whole  course  of  the  architecture  of 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


UNOOLN  CATHEDRAL.  167 

the  thirteenth  century  from  its  rise  to  its  perfected  devel- 
opment, before  it  finaJly  passed  into  Decorated,  presenting, 
in  the  words  of  Sir  G.  G.  Scott,'  "  one  of  the  finest  series 
of  works  that  this  or  any  other  country  can  boast"  No- 
where is  the  history  of  window  tracery  better  illustrated, 
from  the  simple  lancet  through  plate  traceir  to  the  fully 
developed  bar  tracery  of  the  vast  and  lovely  windows  of 
the  Angel  choir.  No  important  addition  was  made  to  the 
fabric  after  the  close  of  the  thirteenth  century.  The 
elevation  of  the  towers,  "  those  lordly  towers  which 
preside  in  serene  majesty  over  the  whole  surrounding 
country,"*  to  which  the  majestic  beauty  of  the  outline 
of  the  cathedral  viewed  from  without  is  so  greatly  due, 
does  not  in  any  way  affect  the  interior.  The  other 
additions  and  alterations  are  limited  tq  windows  and 
other  subsidiary  portions,  valuable  as  illustrating  pro- 
gressive architectural  style,  but  not  greatly  momfying 
the  design.  As  a  whole  therefore  Liucom  Cathednd 
may  be  said  to  belong  to  one  style,  and  to  be  the 
best  and  most  instructive  example  of  it.  Having  been 
carried  on  by  various  builders  during  more  than  half 
a  century,  it  presents  varieties  of  treatment,  which  maintain 
the  general  unity  of  style,  and  add  greatly  to  its  beauty 
and  interest,  wmch  are  wanting  in  tlie  monotonous  uni- 
formity of  Salisbury.  Some  words  of  Sir  G.  G.  Scott, 
on  this  subject  are  well  worth  quoting,  "  It  is  the  custom 
to  speak  of  Salisbury  as  the  great  typical  example  of  the 
Early  English  style,  and  its  unity  and  completeness  may 
warrant  the  claim ;  but  both  for  the  grandeur  of  the  whole, 
and  the  artistic  beauty  of  every  part,  and  also  as  a  complete 
exponent  of  English  architecture  throughout  the  whole 
duration  of  ite  greatest  period,  Ijincoln  nir  surpasses  it. 
Its  leading  features  form  a  perfect  illustration,  and  that 
on  the  grandest  scale,  of  the  entire  history  of  our  archi- 
tecture from  the  last  years  of  the  twelfth  to  the  early  part 
of  the  fourteenth  century."' 

Having  thus  taken  a  rapid  survey  of  the  architectural 
history  of  the  fabric,  I  now  purpose  to  go  through  it  in 
chronological  succession,  confronung  the  written  records 
with  those  presented  by  the  building  itself 

'  LeetuKH  on  UediaiTil  Anshiteoture,  i. 


„Gooylc 


168  THE  ABOHITECT0RAL  HIBTORY  OF 

We  b^n  with  the  church  of  Remiffiua.  The  trans- 
ference of  the  see  from  Dorchester  and  the  erection  of  the 
new  cathedral  is  thus  described  by  Henry  of  Huntingdon. 
"  The  king  "  (William  the  Conqueror)  "had  given  Remi- 
gius  who  had  been  a  monk  at  Fescamp  the  bishopric  of 
Dorchester  which  is  situated  on  the  Thames.  This 
bishopric  being  larger  than  all  others  in  England,  stretch- 
ing from  the  Thames  to  the  Humber,  the  bishop  thought 
it  troublesome  to  have  his  episcopaJ  see  at  the  extreme 
limit  of  his  diocese.  He  was  aiso  displeased  with  the 
smallness  of  the  town,  the  most  illustrious  city  of  Lincoln 
appearing  far  more  worthy  to  be  the  see  of  a  bishop.  He 
therefore  bought  certain  lands  on  the  highest  part  of  the 
city,  near  the  castle  standing  aloft  with  its  strong  towers, 
and  built  a  church,  strong  as  the  place  was  strong,  and 
fair  as  the  place  was  fair,  dedicated  to  the  Virgin  of  virgins, 
which  should  both  be  a  joy  to  the  servants  of  God,  and  as 
befitted  the  time  unconquerable  by  enemies.'"  The  date  of 
transference  of  the  see  is  variously  stated  by  difierent 
writers.  As,  however,  Bemigius  signed  himself  "  Episco- 
pufl  Dorcacensis  "  at  the  council  of  Windsor  in  1072,  and 
"  Epiacopus  Lincolniensis  "  at  the  council  of  London  1075, 
it  must  have  been  eflfected  between  these  two  years.  The 
first  steps  were  probably  taken  soon  after  the  former 
council  when  the  claim  of  the  Archbishop  of  York  to  have 
jurisdiction  over  Lindsey  was  finally  n^atived.  Giraldus 
Cambrensis  connects  the  two  events,  stating  that  one 
reason  for  the  transference  was  to  make  good  Kemi* 
gius's  right  to  Lindsey,  as  part  of  his  dioGese  and 
of  the  province  of  Canterbury.*  Little  as  it  is  that 
remains  of  this  first  cathedral  of  Lincoln,  it  is  enough 
to  enable  us  to  recover  the  general  plan  and  chantcter 


iwtng  is  Hentyof  Umituia- 
;  of  vie  found&tum,  "  Remigio 


loco  forti  fortem,  pulchro  pulchram,  Vir- 

igitur,quiMoiuchiiifuerat>padP«BCBlltp,  gini  Tirginum  conitruiit  Ecdnum ;  qua* 

dsderat  Rex  Epiacopatum  Dorc«stna,  qua  at  grata  taaet   !>«□   urvioiitibuB,  at  ut 

■its   eat    super    TameHln.      Cbm  autem  pro  tempore  oportebat  inTuidtalia  hoati- 

episcopatue  ills  major  omnibus  ADgliae,  i  bug."  (Hen.  Runt.,  Ed.  SaTila,  p.  SIS.) 
Tuneai    iiaque   nd    Humbram    duraret,  ^  "  Utque  finuiori  quod  geitum  fnwat 

moleatum  visum  eat    KpiBcopu  quod  in  stabjlitate  couataret,  catliKdralem  eccl»- 

ipao    t«rmino    Kpisoopatoa    aedes     easet  liam    luam  in  siunmo  apud  Lincolnitui 

EpiiMopalia.    DiipUcebat  etiam  ei,  quod  moDtiB  verticatiaiu  WidheiiiaiD,inIioi>ora 

urba    ilia  tnodica  ernt,  oCim  in    eodem  beatna    Virginia  ftmdsn,   egregieque    in 

E[dscopatu  civitaa    clarinriliui   Linoolnia  breri   conaummari  procuniTiL"   (Qirald. 

d4;iiior  MdeEpiacopaliTideretur.  Harcatia  Camb.,   VU.  S.  Remig.  cap.  iv,  toL  Tii, 

igitur  pnwdiia  in  ip«o  vertioa  ortaa  juxU  p.  19). 


3vGoo^^lc 


LDfOOLN  OATHEDRAL.  169 

of  die  building.  The  west  front  remains  in  its  en- 
tirety, with  suhsequent  changes  and  additions  of  which 
we  can  easily  disencumber  it.  We  have  also,  though  very 
imperfect,  one  bay  of  the  nave  on  either  side  at  the  west 
Mid.  At  the  other  extremity  of  the  building  we  have 
the  foundations  of  the  springing  of  the  eastern  apse,  and 
portions  of  the  flanking  walls  of  the  Norman  choir.  These 
points  give  us  the  dimensionB  of  the  building.  We  have 
a  church  of  about  300  feet  in  Interior  length — full  1 50  feet 
or  160  feet  short  of  the  length  of  the  present  church,  by 
28  feet  in  breadth — i.e.,  10  feet  less  than  at  present — and 
60  feet  in  height  to  the  level  of  the  ceiling,  which  we  cannot 
doubt  was,  (as  we  know  that  of  Lanfranc's  church  at 
CJanterbury  to  have  been,  and  as  that  of  the  transepts  of 
Peterborough  now  is),  a  flat  one  of  painted  boards.  The 
height  of  the  present  nave  is  82  feet,  and  of  the  choir 
74  feet.  All  the  dimensions  of  the  church  therefore  were 
smaller  iitan  now.  The  only  direction  in  which  there  has 
not  been  any  extension  is  to  the  west,  and  in  this  Lincoln 
only  follows  the  invariable  rule.  However  considerably 
the  dimensions  of  our  cathedrals  have  been  increased  in 
other  parts,  the  west  front  always  stands  where  the  first 
Norman  builders  placed  it.  The  reason  is  evident.  The 
Norman  naves  were  always  very  long,  and  proved  quite 
sufficient  for  the  processions  which  were  their  chief  object. 
If  more  space  was  required  it  was  towards  the  east  to 
supply  additional  altar-room  and  opportunity  for  the 
growing  cultus  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  and  popular  local 
saints.  In  the  transformation  of  our  churches  from  an 
earlier  to  a  later  style  which  was  so  constantly  going  on 
in  the  middle  ages,  we  commonly  find  the  new  builmng, 
as  at  Lincoln,  somewhat,  though  not  very  much,  broader 
than  that  which  it  was  intended  to  replace.  The  external 
walls — the  first  portion  built — could  thus  be  erected 
entirely  outside  tnose  of  the  existing  building,  without 
disturbing  it  in  any  way.  As  a  rule  the  Mediieval 
builders  were  careful  not  to  interrupt  the  religious  rites 
for  which  the  church  existed  more  than  was  absolutely 
essential,  keeping  up  the  old  building  till  the  new  one 
was  nearly  or  quite  ready  to  take  its  place. ' 

'-Sae   w    sn    eumple  of  Uiu   Bishop  imtuice.     In  all  luch  cues  I  believe  tha 

Loq's  chapela  at  Wineheator.     Willis,  siale  voUh  prove  to  h&ve  bees  the  firet 

Vncktfn-  OaAidral,   pp.  41,  73.    The  p«rt  built.    It  wu  m  at  lincoIiL 
Mln  at  Toifc  minstw  aSbri  aiioUtsr 


3vGoo^^lc 


170  THE  ABCHTTECTDBAL  HISTORY  OF 

TumiDg  from  the  dimenBions  to  the  character  of 
Eemigiuse  church,  as  exhibited  in  the  western  fajade,  we 
find  it  an  example  of  the  "  novum  compositionis  genus " 
of  the  Normans  which  so  speedily  and  effectually  ousted 
the  old  English  style  of  buildiag,  m  its  sternest  simplicity. 
Majestic  and  awftd  rather  than  beautiful,  it  Is  charac- 
terized by  gigantic  masaiveDesB  of  construction,  and  a 
severe  abn^ation  of  ornament.  The  lines  are  hard  and 
precise ;  the  sharp  edges  of  the  arches  unreUeved  by  any 
moulding,  or  even  chamfer;  the  capitals  mere  blocks, 
swelling  at  the  angles  into  rude  reminiscences  of  the 
Corintman  volute,  with  a  square  projection,  representing 
the  rosette ;  the  bases,  a  simple  quirk,  with  a  quarter 
round.  The  masoniy  is  wide-jointed,  and  the  stones  are 
small  and  generally  square.  Nothing  relieves  the  austere 
plainness  of  the  design  but  cylindrical  shafts  at  the  angles 
supporting  the  arched  recesses.  The  only  place  where 
the  architect  has  relaxed  his  severity  is  in  the  dngular 
niche-like  recesses,  semicircular  in  plan,  which  finish  the 
facade  on  either  side,  and  are  repeated  on  the  flanks. 
Here  the  arches  are  moulded  and  the  external  order  is 
ornamented  with  a  rude  scollop,  while  the  capitals  are 
carved  with  plain  spreading  foliage,  (some  of  which,  how- 
ever, is  ii  later  insertion),  and  the  volutes  are  less  in- 
elegant. 

K  in  its  architectural  details  there  is  little  to  distinguish 
the  work  of  Remigius  from  Norman  of  the  ordinary  type, 
the  design  of  the  western  fa9ade  shews  very  decided 
originality.  It  consists  of  a  huge  screen  wall  standing  in 
front  of  the  towers,  which,.a8  in  Norman  churches  of  large 
size  genendly,  were  certainly  from  the  first  intended  to 
terminate  the  aisles,  though  perhaps  not  i"aised  higher 
than  the  roof  by  Remigius  himBelf  In  this  screen  are 
excavated,  as  it  were,  three  deep  cavernous,  arched  recesses, 
corresponding  in  height  respectively  to  the  elevation  of 
the  aisles  and  nave.  The  two  lateral  recesses  retain 
their  semicircular  arches,  receding  in  four  orders,  of 
varying  depth  but  of  equal  severity.  Between  the  second 
and  third  order  there  is  a  deep  groove,  recalling  the 
portcullis-opening  in  a  caatle-gateway,  and  not  at 
all  out  of  harmony  with  its  stem  surroundinga  The 
surface  of  the  wall,  plain  even  to  baldness,  is  tmbroken 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


„Googlc 


Gooylc 


LINCOLN  CATHBDEAL.  171 

by  buttress  or  projection  of  any  kind,  and  is  scantily 
relieved  by  window  openings ;  one  tu  the  north  lights  the 
treasury,  while  a  slit  or  two  light  the  newel  staircase  to 
the  south.'  The  screen  wall  is  also  continued  along  the 
flanks  of  the  towers  on  the  north  and  south  sides,  forming 
a  kind  of  shallow  western  transept.  To  the  south  there 
is  a  deep  arched  recess  corresponding  to  those  in  the  west 
front,  in  what  was  originally  the  outside  wall  but  is  now 
enclosed  within  the  south-western  chapel,  and  is  further 
obscured  by  a  newel  staircase  (a)  having  been  built  up 
within  its  cavity.  The  small  apsidai  recess  {&)  is  also 
repeated,  both  here  and  in  the  corresponding  situation  at 
the  northern  angle  (c) .  The  loftier  recess  is  not  found  on 
the  north  side.  Where  it  should  have  been  (at  T  in  the 
ground  plan)  there  is  a  low  arch  of  Norman  masonry,  with 
two  tiers  of  voussoirs,  springing  at  once  from  the  ground 
without  any  piers.  Many  speculations  have  been  hazarded 
as  to  the  object  of  this  arch.  But  it  is  clearly  what  we 
should  call  an  "  arch  of  construction,"  thrown  across  a 
place  where  a  good  foundation  couldnot  easily  be  obtained. 
On  opening  the  ground  at  this  spot  a  Roman  base  mould- 
ing was  discovered  with  three  steps  and  other  fragments 
of  a  Roman  building,  which  the  Norman  workmen,  found 
it  easier  to  bridge  over  than  to  remove.  The  gables  by 
which  these  arched  recesses  were  originally  surmounted, 
and  which  remain  on  the  flanks  of  the  towers,  were  sub- 
sequent  to  Remi^us's  time,  and  must  be  passed  over  for 
the  present. 

Entering  the  church  we  And  the  wraternmost  bay  on 
either  side  (BB),  a  very  distinct  and  instructive  fragment 
of  Remigius's  church  (see  A,  Plate  II).  The  clerestory  (a) 
remains  unaltered,  and  we  have  two  sturdy  shafts  attached 
tothe  wall  on  either  side  (&6),  originally  bearing  the  rafters 
of  the  flat  painted  ceilings,  but  now  fitted  with  later 
capitals  and  made  to  do  duty  as  vaulting  shafts  for 
Grosseteste's  groining.  The  clerestory  ranges  in  eleva- 
tion with  the  trifonum  of  the  Early  English  church. 
Each  bay  contains  a  single  rather  wide  Nonnan  window  (a), 


'  Tbu  Rtairaue,  one  of  the  fiaeat  ex- 

am{dn  of  ita  kind  and  date  aiiitiiig,  doa  tnunicated  with  the  wall  pusaaBB   along 

not  reach  the  ground,  being  stopped  in  iti  the  wnt  front  and  so  to  tlie  aiB  of  the 

dasoent  by  tiia  apeidal  reoetuei  west  and  aouth-waat  window,  from  which  a  wooden 

■ooUi,  at  Qm  oogle  ot  the  weat  fronb  ttainiHeorladderwouldfiniBhtliedaNeat. 
TOIi.    XL. 


/dbyCOO^^IC 


172  THE  ARCBITECTTJKAL  HI8T0BY  OF 

the  inner  arch  having  its  edge  relieved  by  a  continuous  roll 
moulding,  the  lower  part  of  which  is  converted  by  the 
interposition  of  a  fluted  cushion-capital  (1)  into  a  shaft. 
The  j  amb  of  the  window  is  pierced  by  a  wall  passage,  which 
doubtless  continued  from  end  to  end  of  the  church  at  the 
same  height.  The  wall  above  these  Norman  windows  is 
enriched  with  the  reticulated  diaper  (c),  characteristic  of 
Grosseteste's  work,  indicating  the  increased  height  given 
to  the  church  in  his  time.  Subsequent  alterations  of 
various  dates  have  removed  or  hidden  the  lower  members 
of  the  bay.  The  pointed  arch  (e)  (which  together  with  the 
other  arches  supporting  the  tower,  was  buift  up  with  solid 
masonry  by  one  Mr.  James,  early  in  the  last  century), 
forms  part  of  Treasurer  Welboum's  alterations  in  the 
latter  half  of  the  fourteenth  century.  Above,  in  both 
bays,  the  round  arch  of  the  Norman  triforium  can  still  be 
traced  (d).  All  indications  of  the  arcade  below  have  been 
obliterated,  and  it  would  be  idle  to  speculate  on  its  design. 
Remigius's  front  is  most  curiously  honey-combed  with  a 
labyrinth  of  passages  and  staircases,  and  contains  several 
small  chambers  constructed  in  the  thickness  of  the  wall, 
rudely  groined  and  lighted  by  small  windows  in  the  jambs 
of  the  great  arched  recesses.  These  small  cells  are  ac- 
cessible by  steps  from  the  sills  of  the  west  windows, 
originally  being  on  a  level  with  the  Norman' wall- pass^e. 
They  are  just  Tai^  enough  to  contain  a  stool  and  a  deak, 
and  may  have  served  as  studies  for  the  ecclesiastics  of  the 
church.  A  much  larger  chamber,  which  was  probably  a 
place  of  safe  deposit  for  the  treasures  of  the  minster, 
absurdly  called  a  prison,  occurs  in  the  upper  part  of  the 
north  wing  of  the  north  or  St.  Mary's  tower.  This  room 
which  was  originally  approached  by  a  level  passage  across 
the  west  front  at  the  level  of  the  Norman  triforium  is 
now  only  accessible  by  ladders.  It  was  originally  lighted 
by  four  windows,  one  to  the  west,  which  is  still  open,  one 
to  the  east,  blocked  by  Bishop  Alexander's  work,  and  two 
to  the  north,  now  en<dosed  in  the  Early  English  chapel, 
one  being  concealed  by  the  springers  of  the  vaulting,  "rwo 
apertures  in  the  ceiling  of  the  passage  beneath  it  (which 
now  forms  a  way  of  access  to  the  north  western  Early 
English  chapel  (T),  a  doorway  having  been  pierced  through 
the  wall  filling  up  the  arch  of  comtruction  already  des- 

Dig,l,z.dbyG0O^^IC 


LINCOLN    CATHEDRAL.  I78 

cribed,)  afforded  communication  with  the  room  above, 
through  which  the  treasures  of  the  church  might  be 
drawn  up  to  a  place  of  compa.rative  safety. 

Passing  now  to  the  other  end  of  Remiglus's  church,  we 
find  the  remains  of  the  eastern  limb  (E)  scanty  but  signifi- 
cant. A  fragment  of  a  pilaster  buttress  to  the  north-east 
shows  that  the  wall  of  the  apse  was  external,  as  originally 
at  Peterborough  and  at  St.  Stephen's,  Caen,  and  was  not 
surrounded  by  an  aisle  or  procession  path,  as  at  Norwich 
and  Gloucester.  In  its  extreme  shortness  Remigius's 
eastern  limb  also  resembled  that  of  St.  Stephen's,  the 
church  from  which  Lan&anc  was  translated  to  Canter- 
btury,  and  which  it  is  most  probable  he  followed  in 
designing  his  metropolitical  cathedral.  As  at  Caen  it 
was  out  of  two  bays  in  projection  from  the  crossing.  A 
continuous  wall  running  westward  from  the  apse  shows 
that  the  sides  of  the  presbytery  were  sohd,  not  as  at  Caen, 
pierced  with  arches.  The  place  of  one  of  the  great  trans- 
verse arches  dividing  the  presbytery  from  the  choir  is 
given  by  two  rough  blocks  of  masonry  {dd)  attached  to  the 
wall,  about  sixteen  feet  from  the  springing  of  the  apse, 
which  supported  the  shafts  which  carried  it. 

There  are  no  data  for  determining  the  dimensions  of  the 
Norman  transepts ;  but  from  the  analogy  of  other  churches 
of  the  same  character,  e.g.,  Peterborough,  Ely,  and  West- 
minster (as  built  by  the  Confessor),  we  can  hardly  be 
wrong  in  concluding  that  they  were  the  same  as  at 

f>re8ent.  Bemi^us's  church  would  certainly  have  a  central 
antem  rising  over  the  crossing.  This  was  probably  removed 
in  St.  Hugh's  great  reconstruction  of  the  cathedral,  or 
immediately  subsequent  to  it.  At  any  rate,  the  tower 
which  fell  in  12.35  was  called  "nova  turris."  Bishop 
Gr«ofeey  Plantagenet's  gift  of  "  two  large  sonorous  bells,' ' 
throws  no  light  on  the  character  of  the  central  tower,  nor 
is  it  stated  whether  they  were  hung  in  that  or  in  one  of 
the  uorth-westem  towers.  It  is  a  familiar  lact  that 
Bemigius  did  not  Uve  to  witness  the  consecration  of  the 
vast  edifice  he  had  raised.     He  died  on  Ascension  Day, 


3vGoo^^lc 


174  THX   ARCHITECTURAL   HISTORY    OP 

May  6tb,  1092,  three  days  before  that  fixed  for  the  dedi- 
cation, Sunday,  May  9tn.' 

The  record  of  the  burial  of  Remi^us  gives  us  another 
note  of  place  in  the  Norman  church.  Giraldus  tellfi 
UB  that  he  was  buried  in  front  of  the  altar  of  the  Holy 
Cross.*  The  altar  with  this  dedication  as  a  rule  stood 
near  the  east  end  of  the  nave,  against  the  "pulpitum,"i.e., 
western  of  the  two  screens  which  (as  at  Norwich,  Durham, 
and  Westminster)  separated  the  nave  from  the  choir, 
*)eneath  the  crucifix,  or  rood,  which  stood  upon  it  (e).  This 
was  its  position  at  Canterbury,  Gloucester  and  St.  Alban's. 
Remigius's  ritual  choir  would  be  under  the  tower,  extend- 
ing one  or  two  bays  into  the  nave.  After  the  fire  in 
Bishop  Alexander's  time,  when,  as  Giraldus  tells  us,  the 
burning  beeuns  fell  from  the  roof  and  broke  the  slab  of 
Bemigius's  tomb  across,  the  canons  removed  the  body  of 
their  founder  from  its  original  resting  place  in  the  centre 
of  the  nave  to  a  more  retired  place  on  the  north  side  of 
the  altar,  where  it  would  be  less  likely  to  be  trodden 
by  passing  feet.*  In  our  own  days,  a  slab,  supposed 
by  some  to  be  that  of  Remigius,  certainly  fmctured 
across  into  two  pieces,  which  had  long  laid  uncared  for 
in  the  cloisters,  was  brought  back  into  the  cathedral, 
by  the  pious  care  of  the  late  Chancellor  Massingberd,  and 
replaced  in  what  cannot  be  far  from  the  original  phice  of 
Remigius's  burial,  under  the  easternmost  arda  of  the  north 
aisle. 

Remigius's  successor,  Robert  Bloet,  added  nothing  to 
the  fabric  of  the  church.  The  Bishop  that  followed, 
Alexander  the  Magnificent,  was   a   great   builder,  both 

'  QiraMiu  Cunbreiuu  writes  thus  of  '  "Fn>oeMUTen>tamporu,catlLedi«lam 

Bemigiui'B    mart    inopportune    dMth  :  beetle  'nT;giiiiB  radeBwn  cuoali  oontigit 

"Quarto  nunqus  die  ante  indictom  dedj-  igne  coiuumL     Et  ipao  incoidio,  cum 

catdanis  diem,  quU  Mmper  extrema  gaudii  rortiua  iugment,  tecti  materia  in  amam 

luctui     oooupat,     in     micronm     -rema.  coimeDte,  petra  corpori  mperpoaibi,  par 

belitia,    rebus    humuiis   eiemptus   est  medium  oonfrscta,  parteii  in  geminas  ett 

EiBOt  BUtem  Dominicie  dita  A»»iisioms  separata.      Oojus   erentua    occaaiooc^   a 

''    Johnniiis  ante  Portam  canoiiicialociejuiidem''  '' 

quanda  vir  oimc-  hub  ad  locum 


tus   tauqnam   una  cum   Domino   oelos  a  tnuuitu  remotjorem,  corpus  ttanafttre- 

ascendit,  et  eialtautibus  an^elia  empiiod  tur,  sa^aentereat  deafkum,"~lbid,  p.  IS. 

falatii  portas  aetemslen  teliottflr  intisvit."  "  Tnnalatum  est  ergo  cum  rrrcnrntia 

— Qir.  Camb.,  Fit.  S.  Jitmijiii,  cap.  t,  toL  magna,  dent  tantum  decuit  theaanrum, 

*ii,  p.  21.  oorpus  usque  ad  altare  Sanctm   Cnicia, 

■  "  Sepultua  eat  a  fntribus  in  eadem  ec-  ibique  ab  aquitouari  latere  debiti  bomoia 

eleaia,  in  proapectu  altaris  Sanctas  Cnicis,  ezbibitionn  reoondltum." — Ibid.  p.  26. 


„Gooylc 


LINCOLS  CATaEb&AL.  175 

DulitAty  and  ecclesiastical.  Nor  did  he  n^lect  his  own 
church  of  Lincohi ;  and  although  the  greater  part  of  his 
recorded  work  has  disappeared,  the  portions  reasonahlj 
attributed  to  him  at  the  west  end  are  sufficiently  impor- 
tant to  give  him  a  distinguished  place  amonff  its  episcopal 
architects.  Of  the  stone  vaulting  with  which  he  rooted 
the  church  after  the  conflagration  which  had  destroyed 
ita  roofs  and  ceilings — which  may  probably  be  fixed  in 
1141  (its  precise  date  is  immaterial  to  our  purpose) — 
scarcely  any  indication  remains ;  but  we  may  safely 
assign  to  "  the  subtle  artifice "  with  which  he  so  "  re- 
formed "  the  church  that  "  it  looked  more  beautiful  than 
in  its  first  newness,'"  the  lower  stories  of  the  western 
towers,  with  the  elaborately  ornamented  gables  attached 
to  them  ;  the  intersecting  arcades  immediately  above  the 
lateral  recesses  in  the  west  front,  and  the  three  magnifi- 
cent western  doorways.  The  weather  mouldings  in  the 
wall  behind  the  Early  English  screen  prove  that  gables, 
similar  in  form  to  those  still  to  be  seen  on  the  flanks  of 
the  towers,  once  existed  over  the  lateral  recesses  in  the 
west  front.  Nor  can  we  doubt  that  the  central  recess 
was  similarly  surmounted,  at  a  higher  level,  forming  the 
gable  of  the  nave  roof  These  indications  enable  us  to 
make  a  very  probable  restoration  of  the  west  front  as 
begun  by  Remigius  and  completed  by  Alexander.  It  was 
iumished  with  three  gables,  like  the  facade  of  the 
cathedral  of  Ferrara,  bemnd  which  rose  the  low  Norman 
towers  still  existing,  richly  ornamented  with  three  tiers  of 
arcades,  those  of  one  tower  slightly  varying  from  those  of 
the  other,  and  terminated  with  low  spires  of  timber  covered 
with  lead,  similar  to  those  which  once  covered  the  western 
towers  of  Durham,  or  those  still  nearer,  which  have  recently 
been  replaced  with  happy  effect,  at  Southwell.  The  anguhu* 
turrets  would  also  be  terminated  in  a  similar  manner,  giving 
a  picturesque  combination  of  spires,  of  which  we  have  an 
excellent  example  in  the  tower  of  the  church  of  Long 
Sutton.  It  is  a  somewhat  remarkable  fact  that  the  lateral 
recesses  together  with  the  gables  that  surmount  them  do 

*  "  EcdeBvun    tamen    LmrolnienBem  tione  deturpahi  fuerat,  sabtjli  artificio  do 

owuU  iffni  ODOBUlnpteDi  <K»gie  Tepnnui-  refomuTit,  ut  pulchrior  quam  in  ipsa  novi- 

doU{adeufideliterroItispTimu«involvjt."  Ute  Bui  oompararet,  noc  ulliua  wdi&oii 

— Qra.  Cuub.,  v.t,  p.  83.  atractunD  intra  finca  AngliK  Mdaret"— 

" "    ■   ■  (  auam  qiue  oonliui-  (Hen.  HmU.,  p.  SM,  Ed.  IkuiU.) 


;vC0O^^lc 


176  THS   ASCHITBCTOltAL  HISTORY  OP 

not  stand  symmetricaHy  with  the  towers  behind  them,  the 
apex  of  the  gables  not  falling  in  the  centre  of  their  breadth, 
but  nearer  the  centre  of  the  whole  facade.  It  has  been 
often  remarked  that  in  this  fajade,  almost  savage  in  its 
plainness,  we  have  the  first  expression  of  the  idea  which 
has  found  such  exquisite  development  in  the  west  front 
of  Peterborough.  The  screen  wall  with  its  triple  recesses, 
and  the  towers  rising  behind — only  one  of  those  intended 
at  Peterborough  having  been  completed — supply  points  of 
resemblance  not,  aa  fer  as  I  can  remember,  to  be  found 
elsewhere.^ 

Of  the  three  magnificent  portals  the  centre  one  is  the 
earliest,  exhibiting  in  its  five  richly  ornamented  arches 
and  the  grotesquely  carved  shafts  which  support  them 
Norman  in  its  latest  phase,  but  without  any  indication 
of  the  Transitional  feehng,  which  is  so  distinctly  per- 
ceptible in  those  to  the  north  and  south.  The  late 
Mr.  Edmund  Sharpe,  who  regarded  these  doorways  as 
"  amongst  the  most  interesting  and  valuable  remains  of 
the  whole  structure,"  considered  that  on  the  north  side 
to  be  of  slightly  earlier  character  than  that  on  the  south 
side;  "the  limits  of  time,"  however,  "within  which  all 
three  doorways  were  designed  and  built,  probably  not 
exceeding  ten  years,"  *  Sir  G.  G.  Scott  also  speaks  of  these 
side  portals  in  terms  of  the  highest  admiration,  as,  "  truly 
exquisite  specimens  of  the  latest  and  most  refined  period 
of  Romanesque,  just  before  its  transition  into  the  Pointed 
style."  *  He  also  refers  to  the  charming  Corinthianesque 
foliage  of  the  capitals  of  the  northern  doorway  and  the 
ornamentation  of  the  abacus,  as  beautifully  exhibiting 
the  Byzantine  feeling  which  characterizes  the  work  of 
the  Transitional  period,  generally  in  France,  and  some 
examples  in  our  own  country.* 


'  It  ia  DotJceable  that  thii  deogn  of  «  but  irith  some  expenite  of  rsftlity,  id  Uw 
three  gabled  troat,  firaC  cancmTsd  m  the  eastern  fdiinile.  Essex,  ui  atcbitsct  &r 
NonnaD  cathedral,  has  been  reproducad  beyond  his  age,  witli  a  fine  feeling  for 
in  Dtherparteof  the  building  by  BUcx^eemTe  hju-raoDy,  adopted  the  mme  funn  in  hig 
architects.  We  »»  it  in  the  ireaterD  face  reredoa,  copied  from  Bishop  de  Lndn'a 
of  the  chapter  houK  towards  the  cloistera,      monument  Ht  Ely. 

where  theitaircase  turrets  are  most  un-  '  Sbarpe'a   Lincnln    Sxevrtietii,    1871, 

uauoUy   capped   with  gabled  roofs.      It      |>.  IS. 

.-_  .!._  .j_i.  — ji_._.  .J  %  itetvra    on    Medimral   JrrAitHfvrT, 

ToL  i,  p.  303. 
*  IbKl,  p.  85. 


3vGoo^^lc 


.Google 


„Googlc 


UNCOLN   CATHEDEili. 


The  cathedral  as  erected  hy  Eemigius,  and  vaulted  and 
"  reformed "  by  Alexander,  remained,  aa  far  as  we  have 
any  information  on  the  point,  unaltered  till  almost  the 
cloae  of  the  twelfth  century.  In  1185,  an  earthquake, 
which  convulsed  nearly  the  whole  of  England,  inflicted 
serious  injury  to  the  building.  Hoveden  teUe  us  that  the 
fabric  was  rent  from  the  top  to  the  bottom.'  The  following 
year,  Hugh  of  Avalon,  the  prior  of  the  Carthusian 
monastery  at  Witham,  in  Somersethire,  became  bishop  of 
Lincoln.  Whether  from  the  cathedral  being  so  much 
shattered  by  the  earthquake  as  to  render  its  re-building 
a  matter  of  necessity,  or  simply  from  a  desire  to  replace 
the  plain  Norman  church  of  his  predecessors  with  a 
building  in  the  more  graceful  style  which  had  recently 
developed  out  of  the  Transition  both  in  England  and 
Normandy,  bishop  Hugh  had  scarcely  taken  his  Episcopal 
seat  when  he  began  to  plan  the  re-construction  of  his 
cathedral.^  Such  a  work  as  he  designed  was  not  to  be 
set  about  in  a  hurry.     Materials  had  to  be  collected  and 

"'Interim  temo  mottu  magniu  auditus  fundamento  conatnixit   novum."      Jak. 

eit  fere  per  totuit  Anglinm,  quulis  ab  lit  SeAaibi/,  p.  200. 

iniUu  mundi  in  tarm  ilia  hod  eist  nudi-  "  Item  LinoulnicDsem  beatai  Virginis 
tiu.  Petnc  enim  HCUAie  sunt ;  domuB  Up-  ecdeauun,  a  viro  Boocto,  loci  ejusdeni 
iciej!  cflciderunt ;  eccleiuA  Lincotniensia  nntutittt  primo,  beatu  acilicBt  Hemigio^ 
Jtetropolitunn  nciiina  est  3  aumnio  deor-  juita  morem  temporia  illiiia  egregie  con- 
sum.  Contit^it  nutem  temo  motua  iate  in  atnicUm,  qiinteniu  modemn)  novitalia 
outinu  I>i«  Dominitac  in  mmis  Palms-  artifidu  mugia  eiqitisitiu,  lungeque  aub- 
nim  :  videlicet  decimo  aeptimo  KalEndoa  tiling  et  ingenioaiue  eipolito,  fabricam 
MiiL"  {Royrr  HomUn  Kd.  Savile,  p.  359.1  conformem  elBcieret,  ex  PariiB  lapidibus, 

'  "  Item  ecclmiio  nun  capicium  PiriU  manDoreiaque  calnmnellia,  nlternntim  et 

lijiidibui    manDOrelaque  columnia    niiru  congnie  diapiiaitLa,  et  tanquam    pioturia 

irtificioieiiovnvitet  totum  a  fundamento  variis,    ftlbo     uigroque,    nnturali    tomen 

opere  Baniptno*i»simo  novum  ereiit."  colonim  variBtate  ilietinotis,   iiicompara- 

Oirald.  Caaib.,  vol.  vii,  p.  40.  biliter,  aicut  nunc  cerni  uoteat,  erigere 

"  Et  bbricBtn  nutricia  eccleaiie  aun  a  curovit  eximiam. "    Oir.  Comb.,   Vit.,  S. 
Rtn^.,  ToL  vii,  p.  91. 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


178  THS   ABCHITBCTUItAL   HISTORY   OP 

feshioned,  and  money  to  purchase  them  to  be  raiaed 
Six  jeaxs  dapsed  before  the  foundation  wns  laid.  TIus 
took  place,  as  I  have  ab-eady  said,  in  1192.  The  ei^t 
years  between  this  and  his  death  in  1200,  were  oiily 
sufficient  to  see  an  instahnent  of  the  task  he  bad  set  him- 
self of  rearing,  "  a  new  church  lirom  the  foundations." 

The  work  began,  as  it  always  did  begin  in  these  reedi- 
fications  of  our  great  churches,  at  the  east  end,  and  was 
carried  imiformly  westwards.  At  the  time  of  St  Hugh's 
decease  the  works  completed  included  the  apee  (now 
destroyed^,  the  eastern  or  choir  tran8e|»t  (M,  N),  and  the 
existing  ntual  choir  (F).  The  foundations  of  the  great  or 
western  transept  had  been  laid,  and  rather  more  wan  one 
bay  of  the  wall  of  its  eastern  dsle  on  either  side  bad  been 
raised.  The  name  of  the  architect  employed  by  St.  Hug^  is 
by  a  most  unusual  good  fortune  preserved  to  us.  He  was 
one  Geoflfrey  of  Noyers,'  who,  notwithstanding  his  foreign 
looking  name,  instead  of  being  "  a  mad  Frenchman," — as 
the  lata  Professor  Willis  termed  him,  in  reference  to  the 
singulai'ities  and  eccentricities  which  characterise  his 
work — may,  as  the  late  Prebendary  Dimock  has 
said  ^  have  been  "  an  Englishman  bred  and  bom, 
•  though  of  course  originally  of  foreign  descent."*  The 
notion  of  the  design  of  St.  Hugh's  work  being  French 
imported  by  him  from  his  old  country,  though  broached 
by  so  well  qualified  authority  as  Professor  Willis,  has 
been  long  since  proved  to  be  entirely  baseless.  The  firet 
French  authority,  M.  Viollet  le  Due,  from  whose  verdict 
on  questions  of  the  architecture  of  his  own  country  there  is 
no  appeal,  has  pronounced  most  unhesitatingly  Mler  most 
careful  examination,  that  all  the  work  of  the  choir  of 
Lincoln  is  thoroughly  English  work,  without  any  trace  of 
French  character  to  be  seen  any  where  about  it."  *  "  St. 
Hugh's  style,"  writes  Mr.  Freeman,  "  may  have  been 
actually  devised  by  French  or  Burgundian  brains,  but  it 

'  In  the  Maipia  Vila  (Uh.  v,  c.  18 ;  Ed.  •  Ths  tume  Hoia™,   chuged  into  ita 

Dimock,  p.  3SS)  ve  find  St.  Hugh  od  hla  modGra    uid  atill    unuil  fonu,  Moirov, 

death  bad  giving  direction!  for  the  com-  occun  repeatedly  in  Domesdii;,  thti  CIom 

platiun  of  hu  favourite  elUa  of  St.  John  rails,  Pipe  rolU,  and  elaewherc,  in  tli« 

theBsplut — "poBtmuduio.  .  .  .  Gaufrido  countioi  of    Bucks,    Northampton,  luvl 

deNoiers  nobilis  fabricEcooDitnictoriquam  Norfolk.     A  family  of  the  name  vwnHy 

ompit  a  fundamentia  in   renovanda  Liii-  poesesior  of  Stvanton  Nowera  in  Nnrfiilb. 

iMliii«iui  Ecdema  erigere.   .  .  .'talla  eat  and  in  Uie  bisliopric  uf  Nonvioh. — Hut- 

locutua."  *OttiUrnan'i  MagaziM,  Hav,  ISfll,  p. 

*  Uagn.  Kit  p.  <13,  b>  note.  fiSl. 


3vGoo^^lc 


LINCOLN    CATHEDRAL.  179 

■was  devised  beneath  the  air  of  England  and  bore  finiit  no- 
where save  in  English  soil.  ..  Hugh  and  Greofirey  and  their 
followers  boldly  cast  off  all  Romanesque  trammel,  and  car- 
ried Gothic  architecture  at  once  to  the  ideal  perfection  of 
its  earlier  form."  The  opinion  of  the  late  Sir  G.  G.  Scott  is 
equally  decisive  against  the  idea  of  the  foreign  origin  of 
the  design,  "  the  internal  evidence  afforded  by  the 
building  itself,  gives  it  so  feir  as  I  can  judge  little  or  no 
support.  .  .  .  llie  general  distribution  of  the  parts  seem 
to  me  English  rather  than  French,  and  though  the  work 
displays  some  idiosyncrasies,  I  do  not  see  in  them  anything 
to  mdicate  a  French  origin  unless  it  be  in  the  capitals  of 
the  main  pillars ;  indeed  it  is  a  work  in  which  distinctively 
English  characteristics  appear  in  a  somewhat  advanced 
stage  of  development.  ...  In  fact  the  wonder  of  the 
work  is  in  its  being  so  much  in  advajice  of  its  age,  and  that 
advance  is  not  in  a  French  but  an  English  direction." ' 
Eegarding  the  choir  and  eastern  transept  of  lincoln,  as  we 
are  fully  justified  in  doiog,  as  an  English  work,  great  and 
peculiar  interest  attaches  to  it  as  the  earliest  dated 
example  of  pure  Gothic  Architecture,  without  any  linger- 
ing trace  of  Transitional  feeling ;  the  first  perfect  develop 
ment  of  what  is  known  as  the  Early  English  style. 
Other  examples  of  this  style  might,  it  is  true,  were 
their  dates  known,  prove  to  have  been  earlier  in 
execution.  But  their  exact  age  is  unrecorded,  and  Lincoln 
stands  the  foremost  of  all  whose  dates  we  know.  Its 
fully  developed  style  makes  the  work  at  first  sight,  as  Sir 
G.  G.  Scott  has  said,  seem  almost  "  an  anachronism,"  and 
has  caused  some,  especially  M.  Viollet  le  Due,  to  imagine 
that  it  must  be  "  antedated,"  But  there  is  no  building 
in  England  of  which  the  precise  age  is  more  certainly 
known,  and  of  the  date  of  which  the  evidence  is  more 
indisputable.  No  one  has  ever  doubted  the  early  date  of 
Bishop  de  Lucy's  eastern  chapels  at  Winchester.  The 
commencement  of  these  is  placed  by  Prefessor  WiUis  on 
documentary  evidence  in  1202,  only  ten  years  after  the 
foundation  of  the  Lincoln  choir,  wMle  their  character  is 
even  more  advanced  than  that  which  is  found  at  Lincoln. 
One  leading  characteristic  of  advance  at  Lincoln  is  the 


■Sir  Q.  a.  Soott,  LtcluTt*  vn  Htdiaud  ^rtMttturt,  vol  i,  p.  100. 
VOL.  ZI.  2  i 


,Googlc 


I 


180  THE    ARCHlTECTtrRAI-    HI8T0BY  OF 

circular  abacus  of  the  columns,  which  is  found  throughout.* 
It  has  been  sometimes  said  that  the  circular  abacus  first 
appears  at  Lincoln.  This,  however,  is  an  error.  It  is 
found  In  the  crypt  under  the  Trinity  chapel  at  Canter- 
bury, which  we  know  to  have  been  the  work  of  William 
the  Englishman  between  1179  and  11  8i,  the  square  abacus 
being  retained  in  the  upper,  and  therefore  somewhat  later 
work,  for  the  sake  of  coiTesponding  with  the  workof  Wilham 
of  Sena.  We  must  look  to  Canterbury  also  for  the  earhest 
example  of  the  eastern  or  choir  transepts,  of  the  same 
height  as  the  main  building,  a  feature  apparently  bor- 
rowed from  Clugny,  which  adds  so  much  external 
Eicturesqueness  of  outline,  and  internal  space  and  beauty  to 
lincoln.  This  arrangement  which  found  such  favour  in 
England  that  it  is  seen  in  seven  of  our  larger  churches — 
York  (where  it  is  of  small  proportions,  and  is  absorbed  in 
the  later  widened  aisles,)  Beverley,  Rochester,  Canterbury, 
Salisbury,  Worcester  and  Lincoln — followed  the  great 
innovation,  also  first  made  at  Canterbury,  which  removed 
the  ritual  choir  out  of  the  nave  and  firom  imder  the 
lantern,  into  the  eloi^ated  eastern  limb.  That  tiierewas 
a  ritual  reason  for  the  erection  of  a  second  transept,  taking 
the  place  of  the  great  transept  to  the  east  of  the  choir 
stalls  (as  we  see  it  now  at  Westminster  abbey  and 
Norwich),  there  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt.  A  fiiller 
acquaintance  with  the  details  of  medijeval  ritual  would 
probably  enable  us  to  say  what  that  reason  was. 

Some  investigations  published  in  a  paper  in  this  Journal 
already  referred  to^  led  to  the  belief  that  it  had  been 
intended  to  terminate  this  upper  cross  arm  with  towera 
On  this  however  more  recent  examination  has  thrown 
considerable  doubt.  The  transverse  wall  which  cuts  ofi" 
the  end  bay  of  the  north  transept,  carrying  on  the 
design  of  the  triforium  and  clerestory,  seems  rtaher  to  mark 
the  original  length  of  the  transept,  it  having  been  extended 
one  bay.  The  corresponding  waU  in  the  south  transept 
has  been  entirely  removed,  and  the  rude  internal 
surfiwje,   such   as   we   see  it   on   the  other   side,  faced 

'  1  am  aware  tbiit  Uic  square  abacus  is  and  that  in  the  nurth-west,  or  Honiiug 

found  in  two  or  three  nlaooi  in  tlie  Kartj  chapel,  so  as  not  senously  to  tusert  Uw 

Engluh  work  rI  Lincoln.     But  it  is  unly  aljove  statement. 

in  minor  deloili,  such  Sa  the  piBcinas  of  the  '  Ardiadogical    Journal,     vol    uxii. 

ap«idai  dupels  of  the  eastern  tnmgept,  p.  23S. 


3vGoo^^lc 


LINCOLN  CATHEDUAL.  181 

with  a  triforium  arcade  and  clerestory  of  different 
design  and  more  elaborate  execution  than  in  tUe  rest  of 
the  transept,  dating  from  the  latter, hiUf  of  the  thirteenth 
century.  The  bare  spaces  in  the  lower  part  of  the  walls 
shew  where,  to  carry  out  the  change,  the  architect 
cut  away  the  groining  which  supported  a  gallery  afc  the 
tiiforium  level,  corresponding  to  that  in  the  opposite 
transept.  Of  this  arrangement  we  have  a  well  Icnown 
Norman  example  at  Winchester,  and  the  remains  of  one 
at  Ely.     It  existed  idso  at  Canterbury. 

One  peculiarity  of  St,  Hugh's  work,  adding  much  te  its  , 
richness   of  effect,  is   the    double   wall   arcade   beneath 
the  windows  of  the  aisles,  with  vaulting  shafts  stand- 
ing  again  in  front  of  the  arcade.      Mr.  J.  H.  Parker, 


whose  opinion  on  any  architectural  point  deserves  the 
.  utmost  respect,  having  published  his  view  that  these  two 
arcades  were  not  contemporaneous,  but  that  the  outer 
one  was  a  later  addition,  the  whole  subject  received  a  full 
investigation  from  the  late  Sir  G.  G.  Scott,  Mr.  J.  L. 


3vGoo^^lc 


182  THE  ABCHITECnnULL  HIBTOBT    OP 

PearsoD,  and  others  in  company  with  Mir.  Parker,  the 
result  of  which  distinctly  negativing  Mr.  Parker's  idea, 
were  printed  with  illustrations  in  the  paper  in  this 
Jourtm.  already  referred  to,  and  need  not  be  here  repeated. 
St.  Hugh's  choir  consists  of  four  bays,  of  'which  the 
westernmost  is  rather  the  narrowest.  Each  bay  contains 
a  broad  pier  arch  with  mouldings  of  a  peculiarly  beau- 
tiful and  studied  profile,  supported  on  clustered  columns 
with  capitals  of  stiff  curhng  foliage.  As  originally 
built,  these  piers  exhibited  an  octagonal  central  P^Uar 
surrounded  by  detached  shafts  of  Purbeck  marble.  These 
shafts  are  ei^t  in  number  in  the  two  western  piers  on 
each  side.  But  in  the  easternmost  they  are  only  four, 
the  sides  of  the  central  pillar  being  noUowed  oat  to 
receive  them,  (a  h  Plate  II B).  These  are  thus  described 
by  the  author  of  the  Metrical  Life  of  St.  Hugh — 
Inde  columnellae  que  sic  cinxere  columnas 
Ut  videantur  ibi  quondam  celebnn  choream.' 

The  fall  of  the  central  tower  in  1237  jarred  and 
weakened  the  whole  arcade  so  much  that  it  was 
found  advisable  in  most  cases  to  substitute  ugly  cylindere 
of  stone,  without  capitals,  for  the  graceful  marble  shafts. 
The  new  pier  (c  d)  is  much  stronger  and  more  serviceable 
than  the  old,  (ct  h)  but  far  lees  beautiful.  Only  two  of  the 
piers  exhibit  their  original  form,  viz.,  the  third  firam  the 
west,  on  each  side,  which  as  being  the  furthest  away  irom 
the  place  of  the  catastrophe,  suffered  the  least  weakeniag. 

On  the  face  of  these  piers  towards  the  choir  as  just 
described,  a  bold  vaulting  shaft  ran  up  from  the  ground 
to  the  spring  of  the  groin,  as  it  still  does  on  the  west  wall 
of  the  small  transept.  But  on  the  introduction  of  the 
choir  stalls  with  their  lofty  canopies  in  the  latter  part  of 
the  fourteenth  century,  the  lower  part  of  these  shafts 
was  found  to  be  in  the  way  and  was  removed,  a 
panelled  corbel  being  inserted  as  a  springer  just  above 
the  capital  of  the  pier  (5ee  C  1, 6  Plate  11).  The  bases 
of  these  shafts  still  remain  beneath  the  fioor  of  the  stalls. 


'  Ab   Bome     controrers;    hu    arigen  their  reBeoting  propoliea.    I  qaota  t>o 

whether  thene  Purbock  marble  columnB  linee — 

were  origiiuUIf  polubedoronljBmoDtbed,  Exterior  f&deB nucente  polilior  ungue, 

It  U  enougb  to  uf  that  the   metrical  Claia  rapersuMU  opponit  viubiii  utn^ 
mhar  ■pmdi  MT«nl  Uiim  In  diacnibiiig 


3vGoo^^lc 


LINCOLN  CATHZDKAL.  183 

It  should  be  noticed  that  these  vaulting  shafts  are 
altemately  cjlindrical  and  hexagonally  fluted,  the  latter 
being  a  form  very  rare  if  not  unique,  but  of  constant 
occurrence  in  eveiy  part  of  the  Early  English  work  in 
this  Cathedral  The  ten  columns  surrounding  the  central 
shaft  in  the  chapter  house  are  also  of  this  form. 

In  the  triforium  range  each  bay  contains  two  arches, 
each  of  which  is  sub-divided  into  two  sub-arches.  The 
tympanum  is  everywhere  solid  with  a  quatrefoil  or  trefoil 
pierced  in  it,  affording  an  example  ofplate  tracery  of  the 
rudest  and  most  in^istic  kimL  The  piercings  on  the 
south  side  are  so  coarse  in  execution  and  unOTmmetrical  in 
position  that  it  seems  impossible  but  that  they  have  been 
tampered  with  at  some  later  period,  perhaps  after  the  iall 
of  the  central  tower.  Aiter  that  disaster  the  two  arches  of 
the  westernmost  bay  of  the  triforium  were  reconstructed, 
an  exceedingly  ugly  cluster  of  cyUnders  without  capital  or 
even  a  moulding  to  break  their  baldness,  and  many  sizes  too 
bulky  for  the  arches  they  support,  being  unhappily  substi- 
tuted for  the  graceful  clustered  shafts  of  the  original  design. 
By  way  of  compensation,  the  quatrefoil  piercing  is  more 
elegant  and  symmetrical.  A  similar  alteration  may  be  seen 
in  the  adjacent  bays  of  the  triforium  of  the  great  transept, 
where  tall  octagonal  blocks  support  the  suB-arches.  The 
piercing  of  the  tympanum  is  of  the  same  later  character. 
While  speaking  of  these  re-constructed  bays  it  deserves 
notice  that  the  four  arches  belonging  to  them — two  in  the 
choir,  and  two  in  the  transept — have  hood-moulds  which  are 
wanting  elsewhere.  It  was  probably  found  that  the  mould- 
ings of  the  arches  did  not  quite  tit  the  re-built  wall  above 
them,  and  the  hood-moulds  were  introduced  to  mask  the 
junction.  Another  piece  of  adaptation  will  be  observed  in 
the  first  arch  of  the  choir,  in  the  south  side.  It  would  seem 
that  only  the  western  two-thirds  of  the  arch  was  re-built, 
and  that  through  some  want  of  accuracy  in  setting  out 
the  work,  the  two  sets  of  mouldings  did  not  exactly  fit 
on  the  eastern  side,  the  awkward  join  being  concealed 
by  rings  of  stone.  This  device  is  found  also  in  the 
corresponding  arch  to  the  north,  towards  the  aisle.  To 
revert  to  the  triforium.  The  two  eastern  bays  of  the 
choir  triforium  are  of  simpler  design  than  the  othere. 
The  sub-arches  spring  from  a  single  central  shaft  instead 


3vGoo^^lc 


184  THE   ABCHtTBCrniULL  HISIIOBY    OF 

of  from  a  cluster  of  three  shafts,  and  the  sub-an^ 
itself  is  simple,  while  in  the  other  bays  it  exhibits 
two  arches,  the  interior  order  being  of  a  different 
curvature  from  the  exterior  order.  The  simpler  form 
is  found  all  round  the  northern  transept,  but  in  only 
one  bay — the  north-western — of  the  southern  transept. 
The  other  three  bays  show  the  more  elaborate  design  of 
the  choir.  The  piercings  of  the  tympana  in  the  transepts 
and  choir  are  varied  with  trefoils,  quatrefoils  and  simple 
circles  or  bulls'  eyes.  In  some  cases  the  piercing  does 
not  go  through  the  wall,  but  forms  a  sunk  panel. 
Fer^Ms  the  most  interesting  feature  in  the  whole  of 
St.  Hugh's  work,  from  the  point  of  view  of  architectural 
histoiy,  is  the  triforium  on  the  east  side  of  the  north 
transept,  immediately  above  the  arch  {f.)  into  the  north 
aisle  of  the  angel  choir  [See  D  Plate  II).  Here  we  have 
the  same  arrangement  as  in  the  rest  of  the  triforium,  of 
two  sub-arohes  beneath  a  larger  enclosing  arch,  but  the 
tympanum  is  leftsolid.^ 

But  the  heaviness  of  the  unperforated  tympanum  was 
felt  to  have  an  unpleasing  effect,  and  the  experiment 
was  made  of  piercing  the  tympanum  of  the  next  bay 
with  a  trefoil.  The  novel  attempt  proved  satisfactory. 
Plate  tiacery  had  been  invented,  and  then cefor ward 
was  adopted  universally,  the  unperforated  head  being 
never  reverted  to.  From  this  curious  collocation  of 
the  pierced  and  unpierced  tympanum  side  by  side, 
we  may  not  unreasonably  conclude  that  this  angle  of  the 
northern  transept  is  the  earliest  part  of  the  new  work 
now  existing;  that  the  rest  of  that  transept  followed,  and 
was  succeeded  by  the  two  easternmost  bayB  of  the  choir, 
and  the  adjacent  bay  of  the  south  transept.  At  this  point 
the  design  would  seem  to  have  changed,  and  the  re- 
mainder of  the  choir  and  of  the  south  transept  to  have 
been  the  last  portions  completed. 

The  first  portion  erected  was  doubtless  the  east  end, 
the  "  capicium  ecclesia  "  or  "  chevet  "  which,  as  we  have 
seen,Giraldus  Cambrensis  tells  us, "  St.  Hugh  built  from  the 
foundation  and  renovated  vpith  wonderful  skUl,  decorating 
it  with  Parian  stones  and  marble  columns."     This,  how- 

'  The  n»Y8  triforium  ntthe  Cathedral  80)  shewB  Uie  «ame  anaogamoit,  of  two 
of  Sens,  of  which  a,  riew  U  siveD  in  Sir  sub-uvliM  under  a  tall  drconucHbing 
a.  G.  8o(rtt'»  JMwvi  {1<A.  I.  p.  it.  Fig,      web,  inA  an  unpienwd  tTinpBiium. 


3vGoo^^lc 


LWCOUr  CATHfcDllAL,  185 

ever,  was  entirely  removed  to  make  way  for  the  erection 
of  the  new  and  extended  eastern  limb,  or  angel  choir. 
{V,  W).  Its  architectural  features  therefore  are  lost  to  us. 
The  ground  plan,  however,  has  been  preserved  in  a 
rough  sketch  made  by  the  late  John  Carter,  the  antiquary 
and  draughtsman,  who  fortunately  paid  a  visit  to  Lincoln 
in  1791,  at  the  time  that  the  new  paving  of  the  choir  and 
presbytery  laid  its  foundations  rare.  Carter's  drawing 
still  remains  among  the  Gough  papers  in  the  Bodleian. 
The  late  Mr.  Ross  of  Lincoln  made  a  copy  of  it,  which  he 
communicated  to  Mr.  Ayliffe  Poole,  by  whom  it  was  pub- 
lished in  his  paper  on  "  the  Architectural  History  of 
Lincoln  Minster.' '  From  this  invaluable  sketch  we  learn 
that  St.  Hugh's  church  terminated  in  a  three-sided  hexa- 
gonal apse,  round  which  the  aisle  was  carried  as  a  pro- 
cession path.  If  Mr.  Carter's  rough,  unsealed  drawing 
can  be  credited  with  anything  like  accuracy,  the  apse  was 
a  very  short  one,  including  with  its  cireumscribing  aisle 
no  more  than  two  bays  of  the  angel  choir,  the  extreme 
eastern  wall  occupying  the  place  of  the  present  reredos. 
The  main  wall  bratrine  the  triforium  and  clerestory  was 
one  bay  forwarder,  the  altar  standing  in  front  of  the 
central  arch.  The  whole  design  is  marked  with  singu- 
larity. Foundations,  semicircular  in  plan,  attached  to  the 
sloping  wall  of  the  apse  on  the  south  side  indicate  a 
chapel  corrraponding  to  those  opening  from  the  .choir 
transept.  Though  Mr.  Carter's  drawing  does  not  show 
any  foundations  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  apse  we  can- 
not doubt  that  there  was  a  similar  chapel  to  the  notth. 
The  plan  would  thus  in  some  degree  correspond  to  that 
of  the  east  end  of  Westminster  Abbey.  There  would 
seem  to  have  been  stair-turrets,  circular  in  plan,  at- 
tached to  the  angles  of  the  apse,  north  and  south. 
If,  as  was  probably  the  case,  these  rose  into  lofty  pinnacles 
with  conical  caps,  they  would  add  great  dignity  to  the 
east  end,  recalling  the  somewhat  similar  pair  flanking  the 
apse  at  Peterborough.  It  were  much  to  be  wished  that 
these  ciuious  foundations  might  be  again  opened,  and  the 
plan  of  the  "  chevet"  accurately  determined. 

A  projectiug  fragment  of  w^ng  starting  obliquely  in 


3vGoo^^lc 


Id6  THE  ABCHrrECrURAL   BISTORT    OF 

■  a  north-east  direction  at  the  junction  of  the  choir-transept 
and  the  south  aisle  of  the  angel  choir  (g),  Bingularly 
combined  with  the  Early  English  of  St.  Hugh's  work  on 
one  side  and  with  the  Early  Decorated  responds  of  the 
later  design  on  the  other,  has  been  deemed  by  Mr.  Ayliffe 
Poole  to  he  a  relic  of  the  wall  of  St.  Hugh's  apse.  This, 
however,  is  very  problematical  Its  correctness  can  only 
he  determined  by  an  examination  of  the  foundations. 

I  have  already  referred  to  the  two  apsidal  chapels, 
semi-circular  in  plan,  opening  from  the  east  side  of  eachann 
of  the  choir  transept  (O,  O,  P,  Q),  Similar  chapels,  but  of 
smaller  dimensions,  it  will  be  remembered,  are  found  in  the 
same  position  in  Canterbury  Cathedral.  Though  we  cannot 
doubt  that  they  formed  part  of  De  Noyers  plan,  and 
their  construction  was  probably  begun  before  Sir  Hugh's 
death,  a  careful  examination  of  their  details  points  to  a 
later  period  for  their  completion.  Professor  Willis  re- 
garded them  as  contemporaneous  with  the  great  transept, 
m  the  wall  arcade  of  which  we  find  mouldings  of  the  same 
character,  as  well  as  a  horizontal  string-course  forming  a 
continuation  of  the  abacus  of  the  capitals,  which  does  not 
appear  in  St.  Hugh's  work.  No  part  of  the  building  will 
better  repay  careful  examination  than  these  simple  but 
exquisitely  beautiful  chapels,  with  their  semi-uomical 
vaults,  vaulting  ehafl8,shatted  lancet  windows,  piscinas  and 
aumbreys.  It  wUl  not  escape  notice  that  the  capitals  of 
the  small  shafts  attached  to  the  piscinas  have  the 
square  abacus ;  the  earUer  form  sui-viving  in  subsidiary 
details.  The  northernmost  chapel  of  the  north  choir- 
transept,  that  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  (0),  has  been  subject 
to  a  double  alteration  from  and  hack  again  to  its  original 
apsidal  form.  St.  John  the  Baptist  was  St.  Hugh's 
patron,  and  it  was  at  the  altar  in  this  chapel  tfiat  beloved 
best  to  ofBciate.  The  re-erection  of  the  Baptist's  altar 
in  a  more  stately  fashion  was  the  subject  of  his  last  inter- 
view with  the  architect,  De  Noyers,  only  a  few  days 
before  his  death,  and  by  the  side  of  it,  close  under  the 
wall — "  secus  murum  aliquem  " — he  desired  that  his  body 
might  be  buried  ;  choosing  this  place  instead  of  a  more 
conspicuous  position  in  the  middle  of  the  chapel,  "  lest  his 
tomb  should  mconveniently  occupy  the  pavement,  as  was 
80  often  seen  elsewhere,  and  cause  those  entering  the 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


LINCOLN  OATHKDIUX.  187 

chapel  to  stumble  or  fall." '  This  chapel,  we  are  told  was 
chosen  for  the  place  of  the  Saint's  interment,  not  only  on 
account  of  his  affection  for  it,  but  because  the  north  side 
of  the  church  was  the  most  convenient  for  the  confluence 
of  the  devotees  who,  it  was  foreseen,  would  be  attracted 
by  his  reputation  for  sanctity.'  The  small  apsidal  chapel 
soon  proved  too  straitened  for  the  crowds  of  worshippers, 
and  its  curved  wall  being  thrown  down  it  was  extended 
24  ft.  6  in.  eastward  in  a  rectangular  form.  The  enlarged 
chapel  in  turn  proving  inadequate  to  rec^ve  the  increasing 
multitudes  of  worshippers  at  his  shrine,  the  angel  choir 
was  erected  to  receive  his  remains,  to  which  they  were 
translated  on  St.  Faith's  Day,  Oct.  6,  1280.  The  object 
for  which  the  chapel  had  been  enlarged  having  passed  away 
it  became  neglected,  and  was  allowed  to  fall  mto  dilapida- 
tion, untU  rather  more  than  a  century  ago,  at  a  time  when 
it  was  the  fashion  for  the  guardians  of  our  cathedrals  to 
pull  down  rather  than  to  reistore  the  decayed  portions  of 
their  fabrics,  the  "ingenious  Mr.  Essex,"  then  the  con- 
sulting architect  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  was  instructed 
to  remove  it  and  restore  the  apse.  However  much 
we  may  regret  the  loss  of  the  enlarged  Early  English 
chapel  we  must  give  Essex  credit  for  having  executed 
his  task  with  very  unusual  skill.  By  nis  clever 
use  of  old  work  the  apse  was  so  admirably  restored 
that  persons  of  consummate  architectural  knowledge  have 
been  nard  to  convince  that  in  its  present  form  it  is  a  work 
of  the  eighteenth  and  not  of  the  thirteenth  century.  When 
the  ground  was  lowered  about  ten  years  since  the  founda- 
tions of  the  lengthened  chapel  were  laid  open,  and  with 
the  assistance  of  Hollar's  plates  it  would  not  be  at  all 
difficult  to  restore  it.' 

At  the  angle  between  the  north  and  south  aisle  of  the 

Hvg.,  ToL  tii,  p.  123. 

*  "  Sepulhu  eat,  sicut  ipu  Dotii  pra- 
oepent,  sbcub  paiifltem  nuu  procul  kb 
altari  wtcli  Johanmi  B&ptinUe,  et  ncut 
Tiwim  est  propter  ■cc«nmn  couSiuntU 
popuU  nugu  congruere,  a  boreali  ip«iui 
Mdu  regions. "  If ojn.  Vit.  libv.c,  20.p  S7T 
3t0.  *  Chapter  Ord«r  Book,  Sept.  10,  1771. 

Ginddiu  deacrilnng  om  of  ths  miraclM  "  Ordered  that  St.  Hair's  Chkpel  be  taken 
'     "  '      '     epotki  of  "Altare      down  next  Epring,  and  the  breach  tnade 


*  "  Ante  aram  patrooi  mc 

ipnecunom 

Domini 

ubi     congTuentiiu 

q»tium.i 

^oamurumaHque. 

tplerinu-ii. 

•ooloiu 

oermmua,  importui 

*oocupet,9t 

pneetet  aut 

niinam." 

-Mag<^  Fit,  lib. 

V,  a   16,  p 

•ancti  JohaDnia  Baptists,  quod  tiuabam      up  b;  a  buuding  eunilar  to  the    other 
Tiri  aancti   collat^^em   a   einiltrii    et      amall  ahweU"    The  true  dedication  ut 
habet.— Oir.    Camb.    Fit   ft      tha  ehapel  bad  been  foigotten  and  it  had 
VOL  Zlk  2  B  . 

Digitized  by  CjOO^^IC 


188  THE  ABCHITEOTUBAL    HISTOBT   OF 

choir  and  eastern  transept  on  the  western  side  {m',  m') 
is  a  pier  of  remarkable,  if  not  unique  character.  It 
consists  of  a  central  octagonal  pier,  on  four  of  the  sides 
of  which  a  series  of  curling  crockets  ascends  vertically. 
Round  this  pier  stand  eight  detached,  banded  shafts  of 
Purbeck  marble,  four  cylindrical  and  four  hexagonal  with 
shallow  flutings  and  homed  fillets.  These  last  are  placed 
a  little  more  backward  than  the  cylindrical  shafts.  All 
the  capitals  have  bold,  free  foliage.  The  accompanying 
woodcut   will  explain   the  arrangement  of  these   piers 


better  than  any  description.     The  pier  at  the  junction 


got  to  be  coohued  with  "  the  chapel  of 
St.  Mary  MaedaJen,"  by  which  name  it 
always  goea  in  Uaaax'a  reports.  The 
erection  of  a  chnpct  dedicated  to  St  Marj 
MBg<!aIeD  has  been  attributed  to  Bishop 
John  Oynwill  131/-1363.  LeLmd,  CW- 
Uclin,  vol.  i,  p.  03,  writea,  "  Jo.  SinweU 
(Gin-vill)  episcopus  fuodavitcapellam  Staj 
HariiB  Mogdalen^e  ibique  Bepultua  eat." 
Godwin  Dt  S'ltaiUUnu,  makea  the  same 
miatakc    It  ia  enough  to  Bajrthat  there  ia 


DO  chapel  under  any  dedication  at  Lin- 
coin,  corresponding  to  the  date  of  Bishop 
QynweU'a  ^isoopate,  and  th>t  the  onlj 
dedication  to  St.  Mary  Uagil.'Uan  of 
which  we  haveKiy  loiowledge,  is  thai  of 
the  parish  church,  remoTBd  from  Uie 
interior  of  the  cathedral  by  Bishop 
Olivar  Sutton.  Bishop  Gynwell  himael/ 
was  buried  in  the  middle  of  th*  nare  to- 
warda  the  weat-end. 


3vGoo^^lc 


LINCOLN    CATHEDRAL. 


of  the  south  aisle  and  east  transept  (m*)  stands  free,  that 
on  the  other  side  (m')  is  partly  built  into  the  walls  by 
which  what  is  now  called,  though  without  any  sufEcient 
authority,  "  The  Dean's  chapel  '  (S)  was  separated  from 
the  Church  not  long  after  its  erection.  The  doorway 
from  the  north-east  transept  is  Early  English,  very  little 
later  than  St.  Hugh's  time.  The  door  itself  exhibits 
some  good  examples  of  iron  work.  This  compartment  (S) 
was  divided  by  a  floor  into  two  rooms ;  the  upper  of 
these,  reached  by  the  adjacent  newel  staircase,  is  tradi- 
tionally said  to  have  been  the  dispensary  of  the  minster. 
The  walls  on  two  sides  have  triangular  headed  cupboards 
for  dmgs  and  other  medicinal  requu*ements — the  apotheca 
of  the  chapter  apothecary.  The  purpose  of  the  lower 
apartment  is  not  known.  To  hght  it  square-headed 
windows  were  rudely  cut  in  the  double  wall  arcade  on  the 
west  side.  The  shutters  of  these  windows  still 
remain  with  their  original  hinges ;  they  are  of  much 
interest  as  undoubted  examples  of  the  wood  and  iron 
work  of  the  thirteenth  century.  The  strainer-beams 
originally  tying  all  the  arches  together  which  have  been 
generally  removed  elsewhere,  remain  built  up  in  the  walls 
blocking  tiie  east  and  south  arches  of  this  compartment. 
The  double  strainer-beams  across  the  eastern  transept, 
of  which  the  upper  one  on  each  side  aifords  a  bridge 
from  one  triforium  to  the  other,  were  bedizened  with 
present  feeble  Gothic  traceir  towards  the  close  of  the  last 
century.  Their  constructional  value  in  resisting  the 
thrust  is  very  problematicaL 

The  fillets  which  surround  the  vaulting  shafts  in  the 
east  transept  and  choir  aisles  are  in  several  places  orna- 
mented with  a  singular  carving  of  trefoil  leaves.  I  cannot 
point  to  another  example  of  t£is  kind  of  ornamentation. 

Before  passing  from  St.  Hugh's  choir  to  other  parts  of 
the  diurch  it  will  be  desirable  to  say  a  few  words  about 
the  vaulting.  That  of  the  eastern  transepts,  the  earliest 
part  built,  is  sexpartite,  the  two  lateral  vaulting  cells  co]> 
responding  to  the  pair  of  lancets  in  the  clerestory.  The 
same  arrangement  both  of  the  vault  and  of  the  clerestory  is 
found  in  the  western  bay  of  the  choir.  This  was  recon- 
structed, after  being  crushed  by  the  fall  of  the  tower  in 


3vGoo^^lc 


190  THX  ABCHITEOTURAL  HISTORY  OF 

1237,  but  probably  without  any 
alteration  of  plan.  The  vault- 
ing over  the  other  four  bays  as 
shown  on  the  ffround  plan  is  of 
a  most  eccentric  character,  and 
the  effect  is  so  far  &om  pleasing 
that  we  may  well  rejoice  that  it 
is,  I  believe,  quite  unique. 

"  None  bnt  itself  can  be  its  paraUeL" 

Sir  G.  G.  Scott  thus  speaks  of  it,  "  the  architect  seems 
to  have  put  himself  out  of  bis  way  to  make  an  easy  matter 
difficult,  for  instead  of  groining  his  oblong  bays  in  the 
usual  way,  he  has  made  each  cell  strike  obliquely  to 
points  dividing  the  central  ridge  of  the  bay  into  three 
equal  parts,  so  that  neither  the  cells  nor  the  diagonal  tibe 
from  either  side  ever  meet  one  another,  but  each  cell  is 
met  by  an  intermediate  or  an  oblique  transverse  rib  from 
the  opposite  side."  The  vaulting  of  the  two  central  bays 
of  the  side  aisles  is  quinque  partite,  in  correspondence  with 
the  couple  of  lancets  which  light  them.  A  c^:eM  exami- 
nation oi  the  exterior  of  these  bays  and  of  the  chapels  of 
the  great  transept  has  discovered  that  the  tall  thin  inter- 
mediate buttresses  bisecting  each  bay  {v,  v)  are  very  early 
additions  not  contemplated  in  the  ori^nal  design,  but 
erected  to  resist  the  outward  thrust  of  the  central  rios'of  the 
vault  between  the  lancets,  and  concealing  the  shaft,  com- 
mon to  the  two  windows,  which  supports  the  hood 
mould  above  them.  For  fiiller  details  of  the  investiga- 
tion and  of  the  hght  thrown  by  its  results  on  the  chro- 
nology of  the  building,  I  must  be  permitted  again  to  refer 
to  my  former  paper,'  with  the  accompanying  illustration. 

The  death  of  St.  Hugh  and  the  change  of  design  con- 
sequent thereon  form  a  convenient  break  in  our  architec- 
tural  history,  which  will  be  pursued  in  a  future  Journal. 


'  Ank.  JaunuU,  toL  szxii,  p.  230. 

Digitized  byCoOt^lc 


i,;:b.G00J!le 


„Googlc 


LINCOLN  CATHEDRAIi. 


REFERENCES  TO   HISTORICAL   GROUND   PLAN   OF 
UNCOLN    CATHEDRAL.— PLATE  t 


AAAA  Remigiui'B  Weat  Front,  wiUi  its 
Stb  iTched  reoessea  uid  Ihree  dOorwaya. 
S.B.  The  doorwajB  are  of  Uie  Senond 
Norman,  a  Boribed  to  Biihop  Alexander. 

B  B    One  bay  of  Retuigitu'i  Nave. 

C  D  St  Hary'a  and  St.  Hugh's  towMn 
jV.£.  The  groining  an<i  the  intemnl 
paoelling  ware  added  b;  Treanurer 
Welbourn. 

B  Fousdatioiui  of  Remigiua'a  apiw.  and 
the  walb  of  hia  choir,  benaatfa  the 
present  pavement. 

F    St  Hugh's  choir. 

O  H    Nortii  and  south  atalea. 

1 1   Nave  and  aialea. 

K  L   North  and  aoath  transepta. 

H  N   North  aod  aouth  chnr  tranaapta. 

0  St  John  Baptiat'a  Chapel,  lengthened 
after  the  burial  of  St.  Hugh,  and  again 
reitored  to  Ha  original  form,  1779. 


F  St  Paula  ChapeL 

Q  at  Peter's  ChapeL 

R  ChoririOTB'  Tcetry  and  laratoiy. 

8  Dean'a  Chapel  with  Di^uaaiy  i>ver. 

T  North  Chapel  at  the  weat  wing. 

U  St  Hugh's,  or  the  Ringera'  Ch^ieL 

V  ProabytBTy. 
M'  Angel  uhoir. 

X  Veatry.    Siuging  school  oier. 

Y  Qalilse.     Hunimeat  room  over. 
AA  CooBiBtory  Court 

BB  Homiog  Chapel. 

CC  Cloiateis. 

DD  Library. 

KE  Cbupter  houae. 

FF  Common   room,   now  Clerk   of  the 

workfl'  office. 
00  Foundatioua  of   ealai^emsnt  of  B. 

John  Baptist's  ChapeL 


faj    Early  Engliah  stair  in  Norman  nalL 

(be)  Norman  reoeeaea. 

fdd)  Basea  of  Norman  shaft*. 

fei    Suppoaed  origiDal  plane  of  RemigiuB's 

graie. 
if)  Arch   from   N.E.   Transept  into  N. 

Aiate. 
(g)  Fragment  of  earlier  wall 
(k)  Sl^rcau  and  Vestibule  to  Vestry. 
<i)  Uttle  St  Hugh's  sbiiQe. 
(})  Deana'  Porch. 
<k)  Norman  Font. 
0  P)  Pmnt  of  janction  of  St  Hugh's 

and  Later  Early  Elngliah  work. 


I'm'  tn'J  Sing'ilnr  Early  Engliah  nlustered 

caluniDB. 
fn)  Choir  screen. 
/oj  Bp.   Fleming's  Cbantry  and  monu- 

(pj  Bp.  Riiaaell's  Chantry. 

fq)  Bp.  Longtand'a  Chantry. 

fr  i  Caotilupe  Chautry. 

fl/  BuTgherah  Chantry. 

ftj  Assigned  sit«  of  S.  Hugh's  shHoe 

fu)  Site  of  Bp,  DaJderby'a  shrine. 

(v,vj  Added  buctiwaes. 


REFERENCES   TO   MONUMENTS,    &e- 


I  Eaater  SepulchreL 

!  Monument  of  Katherine  Swinford  and 
of  the  Countess  of  WeBtmoreland 

3  MoQumenta  of  Rishop  Burgherah,  and 

Sir  Robert  Burgherah. 

4  Monument  of  Sir  Bartholomew  Bur^- 


6  Monument  of  Sir  Nicholas  Cantilupe, 
and  Prior  Wimbuah. 

6  Monument  of  Bishop  Fleming. 

7  Monument  of  Sir  O.  Taylboya. 

8  Monument  of  Bp,  Eaye. 


„Googlc 


niSTOETOP  LIKCOLN   CATHEDRAL. 


REFERENCES  TO  PLATE  n. 


(A)  OiH  Im7  of  Kemigiiu'B  iuts,  >t  the 
met  end.  (a)  ClersBtar;  wimliiv. 
(f>,b)  Vsulting  ihaSta.  (e]  OnKtett^'t 
diapsT.  (<D  Triforium  arch.  («)  Wsl- 
boum'g  Inaerted  arch.  (1)  CapiU]  of 
■haft  of  dereetory  window.  (2)  Base 
of  do.     (S,  G)  Corbel  heade.     (1)  Striog 

(Bj  Part  of  arcade  of  Dortli  Bute  of  choir 
(a)  UoaJtered  pier  (i)  plan  nf  do. 
(1)  P1mn>  of  vaulting  Hhaft  cut  awaj 


(2)   CorM  bead   (e)  Altered  jmt  (J) 
Plan  of  do  (<) 

(C)  Corbel  added  on  the  cntdng  aw?  of 
Uie  raulting  ahaft  (A) 

(D)  Two  bays  of  th«  Triforium  of  tie 
N.  E.  Transept,  shewing  the  derelap- 
ment  of  plate  tracery. 

(B)  Part  of  the  wall  an»da  of  the  second 
Chapel  of  the  N.  Tmnsfpt,  shening  th» 
change  of  plan  after  St.  Hii^'a  death. 


3vGoo(^lc 


Di„i„.db,Gooylc 


„Googlc 


LIST  OF  MEMBERS  OF  THE  CLOCKMAKERS'  COMPANY  OF 
LONDON,  FROM  THE  PERIOD  OF  THEIR  INCORPO- 
RATION IN   1631   TO  THE  YEAR  1732." 

By  C.  OerATTUS  8.  MORaAN,  P.Ra,  F.S.A. 
^le  Clockmakeis'  Company  of  London  iras  incorporated  at  the 
Petition  of  the  Clookmakera,  aa  well  Freemen  of  London  as  foreigners 
residing  there,  by  a  Royal  Charter  in  the  year  1631,  by  the  name  of 
"The  Master,  Wardens  and  Fellowship  of  the  Art  and  Mystery  of 
Clockmaking  of  the  City  of  London," 

The  Company  confliata  of  a  Maater,  three  Wardena,  and  ten  or  more 
Aadsbtnts,  chosen  out  of  the  fellowship,  who  have  power  by  their 
Charter  to  make  bye-laws  for  the  government  of  all  persons  ueing  the 
trade  in  London,  or  irithin  ten  miles  thereof,  and  for  the  regulation  of 
the  manner  in  which  the  trade  should  be  carried  on  throughout  the 
Rabn. 

The  Company  has  no  hall,  but  its  meetings  have  from  its  first  eetab- 
li^ment  been  r^ularly  held  in  some  tavern  in  the  City. 

It  moat  be  borne  in  mind  by  persons  deBirous  of  knowing  the  age  of  a 
clock,  that  no  clock  had  a  pendulum  before  the  year  1661.  '  The  move- 
ment WBfl  governed  by  a  vertical  rod  or  "  verge,"  havin)^  small  flat 
pallets  which  played  on  the  teeth  of  a  crown  wheel,  from  which  it  received 
uk  alternating  movement  which  was  regulated  hy  a  horizontal  bar  at  the 
top,  in  form  of  the  lett«r  T,  weighted  at  the  extremity  of  the  arme  ;  or 
by  a  hoTiEontal  wheel  in  the  same  manner  as  the  escapements  of  the  old 
watches  of  the  period ;  a  perfect  original  example  of  this  balance  is  to  be 
seen  in  the  ancient  Dover  clock,  exhibited  in  the  mechanical  collection 
at  South  Kensington. 

About  1639,  Galileo  first  discovered  the  isochronous  vibrations  of  a 
pendulum,  and  his  son  Vicemdo  Galileo  reduced  his  father's  discoveriea 
to  practice,  and  in  1649  put  np  the  first  pendulum  clock  at  Venice. 

Pendulum  clocks  were  first  introduced  and  made  in  England  by 
Ahasnerus  Fromantil,  a  Dutch  clockmakei  in  London  in  1661,  and  the 
tint  had  short  or  "  bob  "  pendulums.  In  1 660  Mr.  W.  Clement  of  London 
improved  the  mechanism  of  the  escapement  by  introducing  the  swing 
wheel  with  the  anchor  pallets,  by  which  he  was  enabled  to  have  a  longer 
pendulum  and  heavier  "  bob,"  which  beat  more  regularly  in  seconds,  and 
vibrated  in  a  smaller  arc,  and  many  old  clocks  were  altered  in  conse- 
quence of  these  two  inventions. 

■  lUi  litt  vai  eztasetod  from  the  boaka      Morgati,  Bsq.,  H.P.,  F.R  S,,  F.3X,  in  the 
of  tha  CmaptBj  aod  urauged  alphabeti-      yaar  1848. 
fiij  and  efanmokgicBlljr  I7   Ootaviiu 


3vGoo^^lc 


194  LIST   OP   HEtfteBS  Of 

The  first  Freemen  admitted  in  1631-2  w«Keerlainly  all  clock-maken, 
as  wera  moet  probably  all  those  admitted  to  their  freedom  in  this 
Company  for  the  fiist  few  years.  Afterwaids  it  is  not  so  certain.  It  is 
probable  also  that  many  dock  and  watch-makers  had  taken  out  their 
freedom  in  other  companies,  and  were  sabeeqnently  admitted  Brothers,  or 
members  of  the  fellowship  of  this,  as  many  certtdnly  had  exercised  the 
huBiness  of  clock-makers  before  they  belonged  to  this  company,  being 
admitted  brothers,  and  at  the  time  of  their  admission  called  "  Great 
Clockmakers." 

a  Attached  to  a  name  indicates  a  certainty  of  the  person  having  been 
a  clock-maker  by  trada 

b  Following  a  name  means  that  he  was  admitted  a  "Brother," 

c  Indicates  his  having  been  mentioned  on  his  admission  as  a  "  Great 
Glockmaker." 

Those  names  without  any  mark  wore  admitted  to  their  freedoms  aa  "Free 
Clockmakers." 

Many  were  case-makers,  enffxven,  &c,  connected  with  the  trade, 
and  after  the  admission  of  mathematical  instrument  makers,  many  were 
probably  of  that  business.  Many  were  quite  unconnected  with  the  trade, 
and  only  took  out  their  freedom  as  of  that  company.  Clock-makets 
however  seem  all  to  have  been  sworn  and  admitted  brothers,  and  it  may 
he  fairly  presumed  that  the  brothers  were  all  clock-makeis  by  trade,  and 
that  at  Uie  first  establishment  of  the  company,  none  but  actual  clock 
and  watch-makers  were  admitted  membeis  of  it,  say  to  1640. 

The  names  of  the  Mastera,  Wardens,  and  Assistants  are  given  every 
five  years,  as  showing  from  time  to  time  who  wore  the  principal  members 
of  the  Company. 


MASTERS,    WARDENS,   AND  ASSISTANTS. 

1631.  Assidants,  EUas  Allen 
Maeter,  David  Ramsey  Peter  Clnson 

Wui-deiw,  Henry  Archer  David  Bouquett 

John  Wellowo  1645. 

Sampson  Shelton  Mhgter,  Edward  East 

Axgislanit,  James  Vontiollyer  Wardens,  Robert  Grinkin 
John  Smith  Oswald  Durant 

Francia  Forman  Thomas  Alcock 

John  Harris  1650. 

Richard  Morgan  Master,  Simon  Bartrara 

Samuel  Lynaker  Wardens,  John  Nicasius 
John  Charlton  Robert  Smith 

John  MidnaU  1655. 

Simon  Bartnun  Muster,  Robert  Grinkin 

F>lwiin]  Fjist  Wardnis,  Benjamin  Hill 
1640.  .lohn  I'ninopk 

Miister,  Jolm  Charlton  AseistaiU*,  Mr.  Ramsey 
Wardem,  Simon  IJartram  Mr.  Bouquet 


Edward  East  Mr.  Baycs 

Robert  Grinkin  Mr,  Hues 


3vGooglc 


THE  GIiOCKUAKSSS  COMPANY. 


Hr.  Barbam 
Mr.  Nicasina 
Mr.  Holland 
Hr.  Child 
Mr.  Beeve 
Mr.  Coxiter 
Mr.  East 
Mr.  Harris 
1660. 
Matter,  Simon  Hackfltt 
Wardens,  N^icholas  Coxiter 

John  Bayes 
Aiaridanta,  'Robert  Oiinluii 
Thomas  Taylor 
Jeremy  Qregory 
John  NicaduB 
John  Fennock 
Benjamin  Hill 
David  Bonquet 


Matter,  Henry  Child 

tt'ardeiu,  Jeremy  Gregory 
Abraham  Beckner 

Ateadauls,  Edward  Zaat 
John  Nicosius 
Xicholos  CoxiUT 
Thomas  Taylor 
Simon  Haokett 
Benjamin  Hill 
David  Bouquett 
Samuel  Home 
Simon  Bartram 
John  Pennock 
Edmund  Gilpin 
1670. 

Miuter,  Thomas  Taylor 
Wardau,  Thomas  Clayton 

Samuel  Home 
AeridaaU,  John  Nicanns 
Kicholas  Coxiter 
Isaac  Daniel 
Samuel  Tumor 
Beitjamin  Hill 
Jeremy  Gregory 
Ralph  Almond 
Henry  Kent 
John  Pennock 
Jeffery  Bayly 
John  Matchett 


1676. 
Maeler,  Jeffeiy  Bayly 
Wardens,  Isaac  Daniell 

John  Matchett 
Assidemia,  John  Xicaaius 
Thomas  Taylor 
Walter  Hayes 
Beqjamin  Bell 
Robert  Casby 
Nicholas  Coxiter 
Samuel  Home 
John  Browne 
John  Saville 
Jetemy  Gregory 
Ralph  Almond 
Richard  Ames 
Thomas  Whsder 
168a 
Matter,  Samuel  Yemon 
Wardeat,  Walter  Hayes 
Richard  Lyons 
Beig^nun  Bell 
Amstants,  Jeremy  Giegoiy 
Jeffery  Bayly 
Thomas  Wheeler 
Thomas  Taylor 
Henry  Wynne 
John  Brown 
Riclianl  Farrett 
.John  Harris 
Henry  Jones 
Samuel  Home 
Richard  Ames 
Thomas  Hencome 
Kathaniel  Burrow 
William  Knutsford 
William  Clement 
Nicasius  Russell 
1686. 
Mewtm;  Thos.  Wheeler 
Wardens,  Edward  Norria 
Thomas  Taylor 
John  Harris 
AsxiKtintg,  Jeremy  Gregory 
John  Brown 
Richard  Farrett 
Robert  Caaby 
Henry  Wynne 
William  Knatford 
Henry  Harper 
James  Markwiok 
Jefiety  Bayly 


3vGoo(^lc 


196                                UST  0 

Henry  Wynne 

Thomas  Hancorne 

Robert  Williamflon 

Nathaniel  Barrow 

Charles  Giotton 

Henry  Jones 

William  Youi^ 

William  Clement 

Joaeph  Windmills 

John  Ebbeworth 

Thomas  Tompion 

Robt.  WiUiamBon 

1700. 

Thomas  Willson 

Magter,  Robert  Habtead 

"Walter  Henahaw 

Warderta,  Charles  Oretton 

Edmd.  Stanton 

William  Speakman 

Thonma  Hicks 

Joaeph  Windmills 

Christopher  Uaynaid 

AMistanit,  Edward  Norris 

1690. 

Thomae  Hancome 

Nathaniel  Bairow 

Wto'deM,  Henry  Jones 

Henry  Wynne 

Nicaflius  RnweU 

Nicaaina  Rnsaell 

William  Knatford 

WU'am  Clement 

Amutmta,  John  Brown 

Walter  Henahaw 

Thomas  Wheeler 

Edward  Stanton 

Thomas  Hancome 

Robert  Williamaon 

Henry  Wynne 

Thomaa  Tompion 

Edwd.  Stanton 

James  Atkinson 

Robt  WUliameon 

Robert  Webster 

Joseph  Knibb 

Benjamin  Qiaves 

Richard  Furrett 

John  Finch 

Thomas  Taylor 

John  Pepys 

William  Clement 

Daniel  Quare 

John  EbbBworth 

1705. 

RobtHalfltead 

Maiter,  Robert  Webster 

Charles  Gretton 

Wardetu,  Benjamin  Graves 

Richard  Lyons 

Joseph  Finch 

Edward  Horria 

Aatistants,  Norris 

John  Harria 

Hancome 

Walter  Henehaw 

Wynne 

James  Markwick 

Hensbaw 

Nathaniel  Delandet 

Stanton 

1695. 

Hallstedd 

Master,  William  Clement 

Gretton 

Ward^,  Walter  Henshaw 

Speakman 

Edward  Stanton 

Windmills 

John  Ebbaworth 

Pepys 

AiBietantg,  John  Brown 

Quare 

John  Harris 

Puller 

Nicaaina  Rnssell 

Taylor 

Robert  Halatead 

1710. 

William  Speakman 

Edward  Norris 

Wardetu,  Taylor 

Nathaniel  Barrow 

Gibbs 

William  Knateford 

Shaw 

Joseph  Knib 

Am«tani»,  Henahaw 

Thomas  Hancome 

Stanton 

„Gooylc 


THE  CLOCKMAKEBfl  COMPANY. 


Haktead 

1720. 

GrettoQ 

Master,  Edwaid  Crouch 

Speakman 

Wardens,  Martin  Jackson 

Windinme 

Georw  Graham 

Tompion 

Aa»ustant»,  Halstead 

Greaves 

Ghamberkyn 

Pepya 

Pepya 

Quare 

Gibbs 

Bartov,  John 

Gretton 

Mertina 

J.  Windmills 

Jaqnea,  Wm. 

Taylor 

Cl^wea 

Fielder 

1715. 

WUliamson 

Matter,  John  Banow 

Berry 

Wardens,  Thoe.  Fielder 

Robinson 

Wm.  Jaques 

1725. 

Nathaniel  Cham])erlyn 

Mader,  Joseph  Williamson 

AmstaiUg,  Stanton 

Wardens,  Francis  Robinson 

Halestead 

Langly  Beadley 

Gretton 

Aadstiinls,  Halstcnd 

Speakman 

Gnwcs 

Windmills 

(iibbs 

Graves 

Markivick 

Pepys 

Giohaiii 

Tayloi 

Herbert 

Gibbe 

Dniry 

Shaw 

Stones 

Thomits  Windmills 

Sellers 

Crouche 

Mnredcn 

MEMBERS. 

A. 

oh. 

1675 

«  Aspinwatl,  Joainh  h 
Adeone,  Henry 

1631  oAreher,Henry,^nrfTr«rrf«* 

1676 

Arthur,  William 

of  Cmnpany      ante  1650 

Aske,  Henry 

1632  aAlcock,  Thomas  ante  1655 

1677 

Appleby,  Eiltmind 

1633  oAlmont,  William  fi 

ft  Acton,  Thomas  (of  Cierkfu- 

aAllen,  Eliss  h       ante  165.5 

well) 

1646  Almond,  Ralph 

1676 

1680 

Aiiaell,  Richftr.1 

16J8  Ash,  Ralph  h 

Ayeros,  RicliuKl 

1649  Aahwell,  Nicholas 

1682  Ames,  William 

1653  Allen,  John  b 

1686 

a  Adamson,  Joliii  '■ 

Amea,  Richard 

1679 

1687 

a  ApelynB,  Fmiicis  h  { French) 

1660  Archer,  John 

1688  Andrews,  John 

1664  Allam,  Andrew 

1689 

cAUsop,    Joaliim    h   (North- 

1669 Ambrose,  David  h 

amptonshire) 

16n  cAldred,  Leonard?' 

1691 

Allet,  Geoi^c 

Almond,  John 

1695 

Allaway,  John 

Atler,  Henry 

1697 

aAldworth.  SanmeU 

1674  Appl^arth,  Thomas 

1699  Aahoist,  WilUam 

roL  XI. 

Dig,i,z.dbvGoo(;;lc 

198                                 LIST  OF  HBHBBRS   OF 

Bayle,  Richard 

Arnold,  Thomas 

1662  Boddeley,  Phineas 

Abbott,  Philip 

Bridgeman,  Edwd. 

1705  Andrews,  Thomafl 

1653  Butto,  Daniel 

Avenell,  Thomas 

Bayley,  William 

Adeane,  Henry 

1664  Bogley,  Thomas 

1709  Andrews,  Robert 

1665  Bicknell,  Francis 

Acton,  Abraham 

1667  Bucknor,  Philip 

1711  Areiier,  Edward 

1668  aBatten,John6 

Austin,  John 

1669  Beck,  Nicholas 

1719  Andrews,  William 

1672  Bukenhill,  John 

a  Appleby,  Joshuar 

(ap.  D. 

1674  a  Bellard,  John 

Quare) 

1675  Bayes,  Benjamin 

Abbott,  Peter 

Browne,  Kichard 

Andrews,  James 

Bartholomew,  J. 

1720  Allen,  Jolrn 

1677  aBennett^  John 

.yien,  John 

Biacklay,  GeoigB 

1722  Ailing,  Eichard 

Brewer,  John 

1724  Armstrong,  John 

1678  Bennett,  John 

1726  Aldridge,  John 

Brafield,  William 

1731  Aveline,  Daniel 

1660  Beckmon,  Daniel 

Albert,  Isaac 

Bradfoid,  Thomas 
Baxter,  Charles 
1681  Bradley,  Henry 

n. 

ot: 

Bowtell,  Samuel 
Burgis,  Eiias 

1631  oBartmra,  Simon,  on 

e  of  llii- 

Barrow,  John 

fi,-d  AMialuHU 

1660 

Brooke,  George 

IG33  «Brooko,  Jolin 

Becke,  John 

-ntouquett,  Duvid 

1665 

1682  Bridgden,  Henry 

((IJurpis,  John 

Blundell,Richd.(Cas 

aIi«llbv,John 

Bamett,  John 

allul],Jolui 

Bmyfield,  Thomas 

n  IJurkor,  William 

r  Barber,  Jonas  6 

1633  Browne,  Matthew  /' 

Broad,  Thomas 

1637  Bull,  John 

Biroh,  Thomas 

1639  Bacon,  John  6 

a  Bini,  Michael  b 

1641  Barton,  Samuel  h 

1683  Bouquctt,  Solomon 

1646  Banting,  William 

Bird,  Luke 

1647  Biiyes,  Jolm  h 

1660 

Baselev,  Thomas 

1648  Buyly,  Jcffory 

1685 

168.1  Biddle,  Joseph 

Burcole,  John 

Bartraui,  William 

•      Bezar,  Stephan  h 

Bates,  Thomas 

1650  Bouqui'tt,  Solomon 

a  Borrington,  Uriaii 

1652  Becknor,  Abraham  h 

1665 

1085  a  Baijou,  John  ;< 

Broome,  Thomas  h 

r.  Baker,  Kichard  l> 

Browne,  Jolm 

1698 

Banbury,  John 

1653  Beck,  Richaid 

1686  Besturck,  Henry 

Blisa,  Ambrose  b 

1687  Bates,  Joseph 

1659  Bonner,  Charles 

rrBille,  John 

1660  a  BaiTow,  Kathaniel 

Birdwhiatle,  Francis 

Bell.  Benjamin 

1694 

„Gooylc 


THE  CLOCKHAKEBS  COHPAlfY. 


aBaiachin,   Stephen   b 

Bayle,  Thomas    . 

(French.) 

Bowtell,  Willinm 

oBrown,  Jameafi  (Croydon.) 

1704  Bonner,  Charles 

Buckenhill,  Edward 

1705  Berrj',  Samuel 

Barrett,  Robert 

Burnett,  Richard 

1688  Brown,  Philip 

1706  Boldwyn,  Thomas 

a  Bennett,  MnnscU,  h 

1707  BumaU-ad,  Robert 

Berry,  John 

1709  Hroadhcad,  Benjamin 

Billop,  ■William 

Brook.  Etbnund 

1689  Brandon,  Benjamin 

Boult,  Joseph 

1690  a  Beauvais,  Simon  b 

Barrow,  William 

Brookes,  Edward 

Bo  wen,  John 

1691  Boone,  Edwftrd 

1710  Bradfowl,  Tliomas 

Bell,  Joseph 

1712  BennHt,  John 

1692  Berry,  John 

Erayfiel.1,  William 

Brittayne,  Stephen 

1715  Bennett,  Richard 

Barrett,  Henry 

Burnett,  PhiUip 

Boddily,  Elizabeth 

Bannister,  Anthony 

Bennett,  William 

Blnndell,  William 

«  Bnrleigh,  NJnyan  b 

Banigh,  William 

Bayre,  James 

Bradin,  Caspar 

a  Broadwater,  Hugli  b 

1716  Bennett,  Sanniel 

Bradford,  Thomas 

Benn,  Robert 

Birdwhistle,  Isaac 

Brayfield,  Jolin 

Bodd,  Thomas 

1718  Bmndreth,  Joseph 

aBuchman,  John  {aOerman)6 

Binlwhistle,  John 

1693  BirfwhisUe,  Thomas 

Bowley,  Devereux 

Breynton,  Vaughan 

1719  Bodcnlmm,  Edward 

Batteison,  Robert 

Bacon,  Charles 

1694  Booker,  Richarf 

Bell,  John 

Bazeley,  Nathaniel 

Beasley,  John 

Bradley,  Nathaniel 

Bagncll,  William 

1695  Beckman,  John 

1720  B<-nnett,  Thomas  (ap.  Wind- 

a  Banger,  Edward  (ap.  to 

mUl) 

Tompion) 

Badger,  John 

Bayee,  Thomas 

1721  Bruce,  James 

1696  a  Barrow,  Samuel 

1722  Bagshaw,  William 

Bryan,  Richard 

a  Barclay,  Samuel  (ap.  Geoigu 

1697  Berry,  John 

Graham) 

1698  Bonn,  Miatthew 

Bass,  George 

Bonks,  William 

172*  Bailey,  Jeremiah 

a  Beeg,  Christiana 

Bale,  Thomas 

1700  Bayly,  John 

Butler,  John 

Brant,  Richard 

1725  Bradshaw,  Richard 

Benson,  Samnel 

Buschman,  John  Baptist 

1701  Batterson,  Henry 

BeUinger,  John 

Beck,  Joseph 

Basley,  Joseph 

Barrett,  Samuel 

1726  Beckman,  Daniel 

Buckner,  Richard 

Brown,  Henton 

170:J  Iterrctt,  Thomas 

Baker,  Richard 

1703  Brown,  Thomas 

1728  Berry,  John 

Bridgei,  Sitmucl 

Bray,  Robert 

„Googlc 


200                                 LIST  OF  HSUBEBS  OF 

Britton,  Stephen 

a  Creed,  Thomas  b 

Bradley,  Benjamin 

Crouch,  G«oige 

Bouchet  Jacob 

a  Cother,  "William  6 

Booker,  Bichard 

1669  Catsworth,  John 

1729  Bush,  Jnmes 

1670  Cotdrey,  Thomw 

Bennett,  "William 

Clemen^  Edward 

1731  Burchett,  John 

e  Clowes,  James  b 

Bmdahaw,  John 

1671  a  Curtis,  John 
Clyatt,  Samuel 
Cattell,  "William 

C. 

ob. 

1672  c  Clowes,  John 

1673  Clampson,  Richard 

1631  a  Cliarlton,  John,  one 

of  the 

1674  a  Creed,  Thomas 

fird  As»>aant«     ante  1650 

1675  Chapman,  Simon 

1632  a  Child,  Kichanl 

1655 

1677  Cruttenden,  Thomas 

a  Cuper,  Josias 

c  Clement,  "William  6 

a  Cooke,  Lewis 

Child,  Henry 

a  Clarke,  George 

1679  Caiduroy,  PhiUip 

1633  Cloeon,  Peter  b      ante  1655 

Carey,  George 

1638  Cope,  Pet«r  h 

Card,  Edmund 

1641  Cony,  John/. 

1680  Clyatt,  Abraham 

Champion,  John  h 

1681  Cooke,  "William 

1642  Child,  Henry  h 

1655 

Coward,  William 

1646  Clnaton,  Thomas 

1682  Colston,  Riohaid 

Clayton,  Thomaa 

1670 

1683  Chamberlaine,  Nathaniel 

1647  Comfort,  "William  h 

1686  Clements,  Robert 

Calaon,  John  b 

n  Cam,  William 

1648  a  Coxitcr,  Kichoks 

1675 

1687  Clifton,  Thomas 

1649  Canu,  John  b 

Clay,  Samuel 

Cooke,  John 

Chamberlayne,  — 

1651  Clifton,  Thomas  b 

aCowpo,Edwa«ift 

Champion,  John 

1688  Cade,  Simon 

1653  Cooper,  Hugh 

Cattell,  Thomas 

Calston,  John 

a  Craven,  Thomas  b 

Cosboy,  Bobert 

1679 

1689  aCrupifix,  Robertt 

1654  Coxiter,  "William 

1690  ChUcott,  Richard 

Cleeve,  "William  b 

1691  Crouch,  Edwaid 

Coope,  Jamea 

Cue,  William 

Clarke,  "William 

1692  a  Gauch,  James  b 

1655  Creeke,"Heniy 

a  Chams,  Charles  Sampaonfr 

Caster,  Robert 

1693  Collyer,  Benjamin 

1660  CoHter,  William 

Cwckford,  Matthew 

Crawley,  Thomas 

1694  Cotterel,  William 

Cragg^  Richard 

ChuKhman,  Michael 

1661  Comiah,  Michael 

Cuthbert,  Amariah 

1662  Child,  Ralph 

Cooke,  John 

1696  Cotton,  John 

1664  Calcot,  Tobias 

Carte,  John 

1665  Croft,  John 

1696  Clarke,  John  Stanford 

1667  Crump,  Henry 

1697  n  Cabrier,  Charles 

1668  Croak,  Sampson 

Cambridge,  Samuel 

Clarke,  Humphry 

1699  a  Cuff,  Jam 

„Googlc 


THE  CLO0KHAKEB8  OOHFANT. 


201 


a  ChanTiUe,  Junes 
Carter,  Thomas 
Cooke,  Thomas 
Cheeseman,  Daniel 

1701  CoUina,  John 

1702  Cripple,  William 

1703  Calliber,  John 
Cobb,  John 
CEGsar,  Daniel 

1705  Collins,  Clement 
Care;,  Thomas 

1706  Caitvright,  George 
Cran£el(I,  Henry 

1708  Cox,  Thomas 
Clyatt,  John 
Camden,  William 
Cooke,  ^miiam 

1709  ClTatt,  William 
Clner,  01>ed 
Clnter,  William 
Clarke,  Thomas 

1711  Clyatt,  Samuel 
1713  Cheltenham,  Michael 

Crucifix,  John  b 

Cooke,  John 
1713  Cartwright,  William 

1715  Cooke,  Joseph 

1716  Crocker,  James 
Compton,  Adam 
Conyers,  Richard 

171S  CnffoTd,  Francis 
Caff,  J<^ 
Cotton,  John 

1720  Combs,  Joseph 
Clark,  Thomas 
Chappel,  Robert 
Clarke,  Richard 

1721  Chilcott^  John 
Cotterel,  John 

1722  Crouch,  Robert 
Cliverdon,  Thomas 

1734  Ciooke,  Peter 

Calderwood,  Thomas 

1726  Culler,  Leon  Augustus 
Cole,  Daniel 

1727  Collins,  John 
Chaytor,  James 
Callibei,  Thomas 
Couche,  Chulee 
Creede,  John 

1728  Carter,  John 
Coombs,  Fisber 


Compart,  Ebenezer 
a  Charlton,  Matjonat,  (ap.  of 
G.Graham) 

1729  Cordon,  Richard 

Cottonbult,  John 
Cole,  John 

1730  Cext  Catharine 
Cabrier,  John 

1731  Cattey,  Daniel 


D.  ob. 

1632  a  Dawson,  Thomas 

a  Durant,  Oswald  ante  1655 

a  DanieU,  William 

n  Droesbout,  John 
1641  a  De  Landre,  Roger  b 
1646  Dobb,  William  b 
164S  Daniel],  Edward  b 

Daniell,  Isaac  1675 

Davies,  Samuel 

Dodsworth,  John  b 
1650  DelaTeraperre,  William  b 
1653  Davis,  Tobias 

Davis,  John  h 

Dudson,  Simon 
1660  Dettacher,  John 

1662  Doasett,  Gragory 
Dntdent,  Andrew 

1663  Dike,  Nathaniel 

1666  Desborongh,  Christopher 
Dinis,  Francia  (Engraver) 

1667  Dove,  Henry 

1668  Dingley,  Robert 

a  Delandre,  James  b 
a  Delandre,  Nathaniel  b 

16T0  c  Dobson,  William  6 

1671  Door,  Robert 
Deane,  George 

1673  Dennis,  FianciB  b 

1674  cDent,  William 
Davis,  Thomas 

1675  a  Drcwsati,  Samuel 

1677  a  Dunn,  Heniy 
Duval,  John 

a  Delaimce,  James  b 

1678  Davis,  Benjamin 
Dawaon,  Robert 
Draycot,  Francis 
Day,  Isaac 

1681  Dent,  Robert 


3vGoo(^lc 


LTST  OF  >prHBTR«  OF 


1682  aDnke,  Joseph  (ap.  to  Mark- 

1646  ElBon,  DavidJ 

wick) 

1648  Engall,  Abraham  fr 

1684  Drew,  John 

1650  Erbury,  Henry 

1686  e  Daviflon,  William  b 

1658  Ennia,  Edwarf 

1688  Dickens,  John 

1659  Eyaton,  Edward 

1689  a  De  Beaufi^  Peter  (French) 

1665  Ebeworth,  John 

Dawson,  John 

1667  Ellis,  James 

1690  Davis,  Jeffiy 

1670  Ebaworth,  Christopher 

1691  aDeChames.Simon/'fFrench) 

1673  Evans,  Thomas 

Day,  Thomas 

1674  Elfis,  Benjamm 

1692  Day,  Edmund 

1675  Elton,  John 

a  De  CharmeH,  David  b 

1677  East,  Thomas 

aDelafoEse,  Samuel  A(French) 

Eldridge,  John 

Drew,  Edward 

1662  Ellis,  Thomas 

1693  a  Duchesne,  CUude  (of  Paris) 

Evans,  Heniy 

1694  Drury,  James 

Ellis,  Paul  b 

Dyson,  John 

1696  Doughty,  Thomas 

Enys,  Edward 

1697  Davis,  John 

1687  Edlin,  John 

1698  a  Daniel,  Stephen  b 

c  Elwood,  Martin  b 

1699  Delander,  Daniel 

1688  aElliot,Heniy6 

Davis,  William 

1690  Eagle,  John 

1700  Daigent,  James 

1692  a  East,  Peter 

1701  Dunlop,  Andrew 

1696  a  East,  Edward,  (ap.  to  D. 

1702  DorriU,  Francis 

Lyon  and  L  Clystt) 

1703  Draper,  John 

Ellicott,  John 

Ducastel,  Isaac 

Egleton,  Christopher 

Dermere,  Abraham 

1702  Elwood,  John 

1704  Desbrow,  Rohert 

Effington,  John 

1705  Delander,  John 

1703  Eyre,  John 

1707  Dawkes,  John 

1708  Eston,  Edward 

1708  Dowsett,  Jeremiah 

1709  Elkins,  William 

Daniel,  Eobert 

nEast,  Edward,  junr.,  (ap. 

1712  Dennis,  Peter 

ThoaEaat) 

Draper,  James 

1716  Etty,  Mannaduko 

De  Baiifre,  James 

1718  Evans,  Thomas 

1719  Dnnn,  Anthony 

Exelby,  James 

1720  Davis,  George 

1719  Edwards,  Isaac 

Drury,  John 

Ericke,  Rohert 

1721  o  Delander,  Nathaniel  (son 

1720  Evans,  Thomas 

of  Daniel) 

Earle,  Thomas 

1726  Downes,  John 

1724  oEast,  Jordan,  (son  of 

1726  Davis,  Thomas 

Edmond) 

1728  Duke,  Joseph 

1726  Ellis,  John 

1729  Dee,  William 

Eden,  William 

1730  DeboU,  Jacob 

1730  Eric,  William 

1631  oEast,  Edward,  one   of  the      1631  o Foreman,  Francis, one o/tte 
firel  Amglaaiie  Jlnit  Asmatatiit  ante  1650 

1641  East,  Jeremy^  1632  a Felter,  Nicholas 


3vGoo^^lc 


TEtS  CLOCKHAKEBa  OOHFAm', 


1646  FreemAn,  John 

FletcW,  Daniel  b 
1617  Fanner,  Thomas  b 
1653  Former,  Thomas 
Frowde,  John  b 


1700  Fold,  William 
1702  aFaolkener,  Edwaid 

1705  FaU,  WmUm 

1706  Finch,  Simon 
1709  Feltei,  ThomAB 
1712  Franklin,  William 


1655  oFiomantil,  Ahasuerua 

1658  Ffnry,  Flack 

1722  Fumifnll,  Richard 

1660  Faiidoth,  Thomas 

1723  Falka,  Robert 

1662  Fenton,  John 

1724  Ford,  Thomas 

Fox,  CharleB 

1725  Fiaher,  Ebenezer 

1663  aFromantil,  Ahaauema,  (for- 

Fleming,  Andrew 

merly    apa     to    Simon 

1726  Forstor,  John 

Bartmm) 

Fiflhwator,  John 

a  Fonnantil,  John  (fcomerly 
app.  to  Thomas  Loomee) 

Foote,  William 

1727  Fell,  John 

1664  Freeman,  Staffoid 

1728  Finnie,  Heniy 

1668  Ftippett,  John  b 

1730  Fkwer,  Thomas 

1670  aFowU,  Edwaid  J 

1731  Francis,  Bulmer 

dFarrett,  Eiohard 

Franklin,  William 

1672  Forte,  John 

1674  Filton,  Charles 

a.              ob. 

1675  FuUer,  WiUiam 

Finch,  John 

1632  a  Grinkin,  Robert          1660 

1G76  o  Finch,  Thomas  t 

a  Gillpin,  Edmund        1665 

a  Fletcher,  Thomas  b 

a  Grose,  Richard 

1679  Fennel,  Kicharf 

1633  Gray,  Timothy  i 

a  Fennent,  John  b 

1648  Gwillim,  Eli  b 

1680  Fromantil,  Abraham  (son  of 

Gibbs,  Walter 

Ahcsiienis) 

1652  Gregory,  Jeremy  b          1685 

1681  Foreter,  William  b 

1653  Greatrex,  Ralph 

1682  Foreter,  Clement 

1656  Gambell,  Thomas 

1684  Farmer,  Richard 

1659  Gecrion,  Bernard  (up.  to  Solo- 

1686 aFitter,  Johni 

mon  Wagson  of  Bristol) 

1689  a  FoTdham,  Thomas  & 

1660  Grout,  WUliam 

a  Framborough,  Edward  7> 

1661  OUbert,  Faustin 

Feilder,  Thomas 

1664  Green,  Jamea 

Fenn,  Sobart 

1666  Glazier,  WiUiam 

cFox,  Mordicai  h 

1667  Goss,  Jeremiah 

1689  Frearaon,  John 

1670  c  Gibson,  James  b 

Farmer,  Thomas 

1671  Gregory,  Thomoa 

u  Forater,  John   (app.  to  D. 

c  Crimea,  Thomas  b 

Quare) 

a  Gretton,  Clwrlea 

1691  Finch,  William 

1673  Gutch,  John 

Finch,  Robert 

1675  Grice,  Thomns 

Foster,  Joseph 

1676  Gascoyne,  Samuel 

1692  Forrest,  Joseph 

Graves,  Benjamin  h 

1693  oFertor,  John 

1678  Gregory,  Roljert 

1697  Farewell,  John 

Good,  John 

Fletcher,  Edward 

1680  Garfoot,  William 

1698  Freeman,  Thomas 

1681  Gibbs,  Thomas 

Frencham,  James 

Goldsmith,  John 

„Googlc 


204                               Um  OF  MBMBWR8    07 

Gfloige,  Biehaid 

1720  Cells,  Thomas 

1682  6  Oould,  ChiistopheF  b 

Goldsmith,  John 

Grimes,  WUb&m 

Griflaai,  Gooige 

Gftrdener,  John 

Garrett,  Charles 

1683  a  Gavelle,  James  b  (alien) 

Griffin,  John 

Gould,  Abel 

1722  Goodyear,  John 

1685  a  Godfre;,  Heoiy  h 

1723  Green,  Joseph 

Greene,  James 

1726  Goodchild,  John 

1686  Gilkes,  Bichaid 

1727  Goddard,  Benjamin 

a  Goode,  Charles  b 

1728  Gutheridge,  William 

1687  a  Gobert,  Peter  b  (French) 

1729  Gndchrist,  Archibald 

a  Gardmer,  John  b  (Oroydon) 

1730  Gibbons,  Richard 

1732  Goodyear,  Joseph 

Grizell,  John 

1689  e  Goodlod,  Bichaid  b 

a  Gardner,  Thomas  b 

H.                   Ob. 

1690  a  Goubert,  Jsmee  b 

Garrett^  Charles 

1631  a  Harris,  John,  (one  of  the 

1691  Gideon,  Robert 

firgt  AaaidatUs)         1695 

1693  a  Girod,  James  (French) 

1632  a  Holland,  Thomas        1655 

Gifford,  Thomas 

1694  Glover,  Samuel 

«  Hackett,  Simon           1665 

Garron,  Peter 

a  Hues,  Pierry  (Peter)  1660 

Grimley,  William 

a  HowEe,  Thomas 

Gr^ory,  Jeremiah 

a  Holloway,  Robert 

1695  Gilbert,  William 

a  Hertford,  John 

c  Graham,  Geoi^e  (app.  to 

1638  Hall,  Ralph  h 

Hy.  Aske) 

1641  Hopkins,  John 

Granger,  Richard 

a  Hill,  Benjamin  h         1670 

1698  Gordon,  John 

1646  Hulst,  Jacob 

1699  Glover,  Daniel 

1648  HaU,  Peter  b 

Gany,  Thomas 

1650  HoUoway,  Edwaid  h 

Ginn,  William  (freeman) 

1653  Hanalapp,  Robert 

1700  Glover,  John 

1654  Home,  Samuel              1685 

Gilbert,  Charles 

Hayes,  Walter               1684 

1701  Goddai^  Benjamin 

Hurland,  Henry 

1702  Guy,  Henry 

1658  Hancom,  Thomas 

1703  Glover,  Richard 

Holland,  Thomas 

Gladstone,  Tliomas 

1659  Harris,  John 

1705  Glynn,  Richard 

1661  HiggB,JoIui 

1706  Griffith,  Robert 

1662  Higginson,  Henry 

1707  Gibba,  WiUiam 

1663  Hanalapp,  WiUiam 

Gill,  John 

1664  Harper,  Henry 

1711  Greene,  John 

Herbert,  Edwsird 

Greatorex,  Henry 

1666  Hicks,  Thomas 

Gardner,  Obadiah 

1667  Harbottle,  Comelins 

1712  Garden,  William 

1668  Halsted,  Robert 

1714  Guy,  Charies 

1669  Halstead,  Richaid 

1716  Grove,  George 

a  Hambleton,  Geoigo 

Grove,  Thomas 

1670  Horbert,  William 

1718  Greenaway,  Richarf 

Hester,  Henry 

1719  Goldamith,  William 

1671  a  Hunt,  John 

„Gooylc 


THE  CLOGEMAKBBS  COMFANT. 


a  Hngsefoid,  IgnatiiiB  h 

aHeathcock,  Timothy  b 

1672  Hill,  FranciB 

Hill,  Edward 

1674  Henmon,  William 

c  Harrison,  George,    ap.  to 

1676  Hancorne,  William 

Johana  May  and  Thos. 

a  Hajnes,  John  b 

Tompion 

Herbert,  Thomflfl 

a  Hooke,  John 

1677  Huwt,  Lnac 

a  Howse,  Joseph 

a  Hum,  John  b 

1699  Holland,  Lewis 

Howe,  Thomas 

Humphrys,  WUliam 

HaUead,  Charlea 

Howson,  John 

1679  HiUywd.  William 

Howell,  Beqjamin 

Harrison,  William 

Honghmon,  Cbarles 

Herbert,  Cornelius 

Haichman,  Jomea 

Hodgkin,  Sarah 

1681  e  Hodges,  Nathaniel  6 

1701  Harrison,  Anthony 

1682  aHabart,Jame6& 

1702  Halked,  Thomas 

Heady,  Geoige 

Harris,  Francis  Wm. 

aHaswmiuB,  Jamen  h  (alien) 

Huchason,  Richard 

Hayee,  Edmond 

1703  Hutchin,  Joseph 

Hntchins,  Joshua 

Hutchins,  John 

1683  e  Harris,  Anthony  h 

Hughes,  John 

1684  Hunt,  Edward 

1705  Holeyard,  Samuel 

1685  e  Harding,  John  b 

Hoddle,  John 

Hussey,  Joseph 

Hill,  John 

1687  Harding,  Francis 

1706  Howse,  John 

aHowse,  John  (Croydon) 

Haines,  Francis 

Highmare,  Edward 

1707  Hiorne,  John 

a  Haydon,  William  (Croydon) 

1708  Harris,  Samuel 

Halsey,  George 

Hunt,  Jumca 

1689  Hester,  Hent; 

1709  Horsraan,  Stephen 

Hellam,  James 

Hawkeabee,  Benjamin 

1690  a  Karris.  John  h 

Hawkeswortli,  John 

Harold,  Richard 

1710  Hall,  Edward 

Hiekson,  Thomas 

Herbert,  Edward 

Haughton,  fiichaid 

1711  Harris.  Henry 

1691  How,  Benjamin 

1712  Howe,  Samuel 

Herbert,  Evan 

Hamilton,  Hiehatd 

1693  Hatch,  John 

Hughes,  Thomas 

1694  Hanwell,  Zachanab 

1713  Homblower,  William 

Herbert,  Henry 

Howard,  John 

1715  a  Halsteod,  William 

Heckstetter,  Joseph 

1716  Higgs,  Thomas 

1695  Harria,  Chariee 

1717  Hayden,  William 

Hart,Noe 

1718  Howard,  Richard 

1696  Honsbaw,  John 

Home,  George  Heiirv 

Harvey,  Samuel 

1719  Hodges,  William 

1697  a  HoUoway,  William  b 

1720  Hitcben,  John 

Holmes,  John 

Hart,  John 

Higginson,  Samuel 

Hayward,  WUliam 

Hutchin,  James 

Hart,  Henry 

1698  a  Hilton,  John,  ap.  Tompion 

1721  Howell,  Joseph 

a  Hdstead,  John 

Haiding,  John 

„Googlc 


1722  Hnbboid,  John 
1721  Hewitt,  Beiyamm 

Higgiiu,  Banger 

Howie,  John 

Hulton,  John 

1725  Hewitt,  Alaxander 

1726  Harvey,  Alexander 

1728  Humjihreys,  Samnel 
Hochicom,  Isaac 

1729  aHowe,£phniui(ap.Grahani) 
Hooker,  John 

1730  Hawkins,  James 
Harwaid,  Robert 

1731  HowBo,  William 
Hill,  John 

1732  Hewkley,  John 


1649  Isod,  William 

1654  Ireland,  Henry  6 

1668  Ireland,  Francis 

1695  Ingram,  Thomas 

Irving,  Alexander 

1709  Ives,  Francis 

1730  Ingram,  William 


1632  a  Jackson,  Richard 
1639  JelTeries,  John  b 
164S  Jackson,  Joseph 

Jones,  Evan  b 
1649  Johnson,  George 

1662  James,  John 

1663  a  Jones,  Henry 
Jonea,  William 

1664  Julian,  Gr^ory 

1668  Johnson,  Jeremiah 

1669  Jackson,  Edward 

1678  Johnson,  John 
Jenkins,  Thomas 
Jenkins,  Cornelius 

1679  Jones,  Thomoa 

1680  Jackson,  Edward 
Johnson,  John 

1682  Jackson,  John 

1687  Jayne,  John 

Jones,  Jonathan 
Jacques,  William 


OP 

Johnson,  Miduel 

Jones,  I>aTid 
1668  Jackson,  Thomas 
1689  Jackson,  James 

James,  Joeeph 
1692  Joyce,  G«oige 

Jenkins,  James 
1694  Johnson,  Comelias 
1697  Jefis,  John 

Jones,  Henry 

a  Jackson,  Martin  b 

1700  Johnson,  Thomas 

1701  Johaaon,  John 

1702  Jefb,  Botjamin 
Johnson,  William 
Jaggar,  Edward 

1703  Jennings,  Robert 

1704  Jonee,  Valentine 

.   Jammett,  Thomas 

1706  Johnson,  Isaac 

1706  JeTon,  May 

Jacot^  Benjamin 
Johnstone,  James 

1712  Jeflery,  William  Knight 

1713  Johnson,  Thomas 

1716  Jones,  Jolm 

1717  Jelf,  William 

1718  Jacob,  Benjamin 
1721  Jennings,  Thomas 

1723  Johnson,  Isaac 

1724  Jaques,  William 

1725  Jennings,  Charles 

1726  Jeffreys,  John 
1728  Jarvia,  Geoige 

Jarman,  Jolm 
1730  Jackson,  Matthew 


1650  Kent,  Henry 

1663  Knibb,  Samuel 

1664  Knottesfotd,  WiUiara 
1667  Kingsmill,  George 

1669  King,  Thomas 

1670  Kemps,  MaUhew 
a  Knebb,  Joseph 

1677    Kilminster,  Henry 
Knibb,  Peter 
Kirk,  John 

a  Knight,  Micha^  (ap,  to 
Tompion) 


3vGoo^^lc 


XHB  CLOCKUAKKRS  COMPANY. 


207 


1682  Knight,  Richard  1676 

1684  e  Kenning,  William  h 

1685  Knight,  Charles  1677 

1686  Kenton,  Joseph 

1688  Kemp,  Charles 

1689  King,  Jonathan  1680 
1701  Kinning,  John  1681 

Kemp,  Richard  1682 

1712  KisBor,  Samuel  1683 

Kanne,  John  1685 

171S  King,  John  1687 
1717  Keddon,  Daniel 

1719  Kendrick,  John  1689 

1720  King,  William  1691 
King,  Heniy  1693 

1722  Kirby,  Robert  1694 

1723  Knight,  Heniy 

Kelton,  Simon  1697 
1726  Kendrick,  John 

1729  King,  John  1698 


1631  aLynaker.Samnel.r'onco/tfte     1701 

.^nrf^siw(ante;antel660     1702 

1632  alombe,  Thomas  1703 
a  Lord,  Richard  1705 

1641  Le  Grand,  James  h  1706 
Louarth,  Jasper  b 

1642  Laxton,  Thomas  b 

1647  La  Grand,  Francis  b  1709 

1648  Light,  John  &  1711 

1649  Loomes,  Thomas 

6152  Langford,  Goring  b  1712 

1653  lAxton,  Thomas  1713 

laweU,  Paul  b  1715 

Layton,  John  h  1718 

Long,  Thomas  1719 

1665  Locbaid,  John  1720 

1656  Lello,  James  b 

1663  Lncie,  John 

1664  Langlej,  Tliomas  1721 
L^iand,  James,  junr.  1722 

1868  Doyd,  William  1724 

1669  a  Lucas,  WiUiam  1726 

1670  Lpch,  Robert  1726 
Lloyd,  William  1727 

1672  Longford,  Ellia  1730 

1673  Lloyd,  Joseph 

1674  Uke,  Bryan  1731 

1675  a  Ijunbe,  Kdmund 


Lee,  Cuthbert 

a  Leconte,  Daniel  b 

e  Longland,  John  h 

Long,  John  b 

Lloyd,  David 

a  Lounde,  Jonathan 

Lloyd,  Richard 

a  Loundes,  Isaac  ( 

a  Laughton,  William  b 

Leake,  Faitli 

a  Le  Comte,  James  b 

cLe  Feburg,Chttrle8(French) 

Lodowick,  Peter 

Lloyd,  CharlcB 

Leake,  George 

Lumpkin,  Thomas 

Lee,  Samuel 

a  L'Kstrange,  David  b 

a  Lester,  Thomas  b 

a  Littlemore,  Whitestone  (apt 

Torapion) 
Long,  John 
Lloyd,  Jumes 
Latham,  John 
Lushbrook 
Lovett,  William 
Lyne,  "William 
Lewis,  John 
Longley,  Cornelius 
Ludlow,  Samuel 
Leroux,  Alexander 
Ladd,  Lodd 
Lens,  William 
Ley,  William. 
Limoni^re,  Stephen  b 
a  Lamp,  John 
Lashbrook,  Henry 
lAngcroft,  Richard 
Lee,  John 
Lany,  John 
Leffin,  Thomas 
Luttman,  William 
Le  Sturgeon,  David 
Lloyd,  James 
Legg,  John 
Lewis,  Ambrose 
Layton,  Francis 
Lucas,  Edward 
Leigh,  Thomas 
Latour,  R4nu 
Lucas,  Henry 
Lewin,  William 


3vGoo^^lc 


LIST  OF  HBHBSBS   OP 


M.                   ob. 

Myddleton,  Timothy 

a  Medhiint,  Richard  b 

1631  « Morgan,  Bichaid,  (om   qf 

(Croydon) 

the  first  AssUtantsJ 

1688  Mason,  William 

ante  1650 

Merttins,  George 

n  Midnall,  (one   of  the  first 

1689  o  Marshall,    John     (ap.    D. 

Axtidantt)        ante  1655 

Quare) 

1632  a  Mason;  Richard 

Marshall,  Samuel 

1633  It  Mnsteison,  Richard  6 

1690  Mooie,  Joseph 

1637  Moigan,  Roheit  fc 

1691  Mather,  Samuel 

1640  Mitchell,  Mylea  & 

1692  aMarkwick,  James 

1648  aMatchett,  John           1680 

oMassey,  Henry  6 

1649  Moodye,  David 

Mount,  William 

1652  MUKThomaaft 

a  May,  John  6  (Dutch) 

1653  Munden,  Francis  6 

1693  a  Masaey,  Nicholas  6 

1664  Morgan,  Jude  b 

1694  Manwaring,  Thomas 

Monday,  Joseph 

1697  MUler,  Ralph 

1655  Mill,  David  b         ante  1660 

Motteux,  Samuel 

1656  Matthews,  Ftancie 

Mills,  Ralph 

1658  Morris,  Edward 

Moore,  Daniol 

Morgan,  Thomas 

1698  aMiIbom6,John 

1664  Meredith,  John 

a  Maraden,  John 

1666  aMarkwick,  James  (ap.   to 

Mayland,  Thomas 

Gilpin) 
1667  aMaynard,  Christopher 

Myson,  Jeremiah 
1799  Morris,  John 

(Hacket'B  apv) 

1700  Manchester,  John 

1669  Marston,  WUliam 

Mowlton,  Comm 

1670  Munden,  Francia 

Marchant,  Samuel 

1671  c  Million,  Williftm 

1701  Moor,  William 

1673  Micklewright,  Erasmus 

Maaters,  William 

1674  Miller,  John 

MinchinaU,  William 

Merryman,  Henry 

1703  Meade,  Ganett 

1677  Marijhant,  Samuel 

Morgan,  John 

1679  May,  Wmiam 

1704  Mayson,  John 

Martin,  John 

1708  Micklewright,  Eiasmtu 

1680  Marshall,  Beiy. 

1709  Molens,  Charles 

MiUett,  Edwd. 

Martin  William 

Moseley,  William 

1712  Mason,  Samuel 

1681  Miller,  Peter 

Mason,  John 

1682  aMaaay,  Nicholas  (French) 

Mestoger,  Heniy 

a  Mesniel,  Jamoa  b  (French) 

Mitchell,  John 

aMerriinan,Bei^aniin& 

Macy,  Benjamin 

Martin,  Abraham  (Engraver) 

1713  Meigh,  Moees 

Masaey,  Edmund 

1714  Millet,  WiUiam 

a  Motley,  Richard 

1716  Marriott,  John 

1684  Mountfort,  Zachariah 

Mowlton,  Henry 

1685  Monlton,  Henry 

Mason,  Heniy 

1686  a  MuBsaid,  Daniel/. 

a Massey,  Jacobs 

(Genevesej 

1718  Marshall,  Samnel 

1687  Meades  Thomas, 

Mason,  John 

a  Martin,   Jeiemlah    (ap.    to 

1724  Maish,  Anthony 

Tompion  and  Dent). 

Maiduit,  Isaac 

„Gooylc 


THE  CLOCKHAKEBS  OOHPAKT. 


1736  Moeeley,  Eleanor 

1639  Priddith,  John 

1T28  Miller,  Joseph 

1641  Park,  Nicholas  6 

1730  aM:udge,Thoma8(ap.Grahaiii) 

1646  Petty,  WiUiam 

1731  Mattliews,  William 

1647  Pryme,  Andrew  h 

Matthews,  John 

1648  Pierre,  Paaqnier  6 

1652  Plaverie,  Isaac  i 

N.                     06. 

1653  Pierie,  Humphiy 

1654  Palfrey,  John 

1632  a  Nicasius,  John            1675 

Peere,  Mr. 

1639  North,  William  6 

1664  PJant,  Edward 
Feaice,  Adam 

1650  North,  John 

1661  Nau,Ilichaid 

1668  Patt«r8on,  Robert 

1667  Nicholla,  Eoger 

Powell,  Barthobmev 

1670  Norria,  Joseph 

1669  Parker,  Thomas 

1673  Nathan,  Henry 

1670  Paul,  Thomas 

1676  Nan,  George 

1672  Player,  Thomas 

1681  Narcot,  John 

Prime,  Abraham 

Nichol,  Isaac 

1674  Pepya,  Richard 

1685  a  Neighbour,  William 

Parker,  John 

Newton,  William 

1677  Pyne,  Nathaniel 

1687  Korriii,  Charles 

1678  Parker,  John 

1697  aNoheon,    John    (ap.  Dan. 

1680  Pepya,  John 

Owe) 

a  Peres,  Mark 

Kelson,  Bobert; 

Prince,  Bichard 

1703  Newnham,  Nathaniel 

1682  Peatting,  Thomas 

1706  NichollH,  Thomas 

1683  Page,  Joseph 

1709  Needham,  Bemamin 

Puller,  Jonathan 

1712  Noigate,  John 
1717  Nash,  Thomas 

1687  Pigott,  Henry 

a  Papavoyne,  Isaac  I  (French 

Nemes,  Robert; 

1688  Papworth,  John 

1718  Nu»e,John 

1689  a  Pitcher,  .Tohn  4 

1720  Nichob,    Thomas    (ap.    Ed. 

1690  Parsons,  Richard 

East) 

1691  Perry,  Henry 

North,  John 

Peokett,  John 

Norton,  Thomas 

1692  Parter,  William 

1724  Nemes,  John 

Penkethman,  Thomas 

1695  Penfoid,  Joshua 

0. 

1696  Paiwms  John 

1697  Pluett,  Anthony 

1632  a  Okeham,  Thomas 

1698  aParker,  Robert  (ap.  to  J. 

1639  Outred,  Benjamin  fr 

Markwick) 

1659  Ogden,  Thomas 

Print,  Richard 

1678  aOvetzee,  GeraidJ 

1700  Player,  Robert 

1687  Orton,  Edward 

1701  Planner,  Thomas 

1688  aOTBrhury,  Thomaafi 

1703  Prestwood,  Joseph 

1700  Osbom,  William 

Prestige,  Barthobmew 

1705  Purrier,  Richard 

P.                              Ob. 

1706  Parker,  John 

1710  PoweU,  Robert 

1632  a  Petit,  William 

Pitan,  James 

1634  a  Pace,  Thomas  6 

1712  Patrie,JohnJ 

1638  aPennock,John6         1675 

pBGk,Bichaid 

.Google 


210 


LIST  OF  HEUBBBS  OF 


1713  Page,  Henry 

1714  FitmBn,  John 

1715  Pepys,  John,  Jonr. 

1716  Parodjse,  John 

1720  Parten,  WilUam 

1721  Preston,  Edwoid 

1722  Pools,  Edmonde 

1723  Pepys,  Wmiam 
Palish,  Simon 

1725  Peck,  Gooige  , 

Pamphillon,  William 
Payne,  fiichard 

1727  Peachy,  William 

1728  Patching,  Ehsha 
Pomeroy,  Joseph 
Paget,'  Ambrose 

1729  Pain,  William 
Pries^  Thomaa 

,  1730  Partor,  Franeia 
Perkina,  James 
Petter,  Christopher 
Planner,  Thomas 


1646  Qoash,  Joseph 

1670  c  Quare,  Daniel  (set  92 1724 

R.  Ob. 

1631  aBameey,  David  Eson  ffirtt 

Mader  of  Compy.)    1650 

1632  nRothwood,  Bobert 
1641  Rf^wB,  William  h 

1648  Richards,  Luke  b 

Reeve  1655 

Rothwood,  Robert  b 
Rameden,  Thomas  b 

1649  Ricord,  Richard  b 
1652  Robinaon,  Robert 

1660  Raines,  William 

1661  Bomer,  Flack 

1662  Rotheram,  Thomaa 

1663  RuBsell,  Xicasioa 

1664  Roberta,  Hugh 
Ronmey,  Joseph 

166$  Booka,  Barioir 
1667  Robinson,  William 
1672  Rosse,  Samuel 
1676  Bichaidson,  Kchanl 

1676  Rose,  Michael 

a  Roof,  Daniel  b 

1677  aBegaud,  Bemondb 


1679  aBichard,  Peter  t 

1682  a  Roy,  David  b 
Reeve,  Heniy 

1683  Rndkin,  lliouua 

1686  Ridley,  Josiah 

1687  Bant,  John 
Rant,  Jonathan 

a  Bonniien,  Adaa 
1689  Rainaford,  Francis 

1691  Reynolds,  Joseph 
oRayner,  Stephen  h 

1692  a  Bonmyen,  James  b 

1693  Ring,  Joseph 

1696  Roumieu,  Adam 

1697  Rayner,  John 
1696  Ryder,  Thomas 
1699  Rowe,  Thomas 

Richards,  Henry 
Roycroft,  Thomas  (fieenun) 

1703  Robinson,  Thomas 

1704  Byley,  Thomas 
1706  Reynolds,  Thomaa 

Reith,  Jamea 
1706  Bawhns,  Henry 
Robinson,  Francis 
Reed,  Alexander 
Bomeux,  Lewis  de 

1708  Rowe,  Beitjamin 

1709  Raynesford,  Benjamin 
Richards,  Hugh 

1712  Byder,  Thomas 
Ryler,  William 
Reeve,  John 

1713  Robinson,  Rnhamer 
1715  Bewailing,  lliomas 

1719  Raiment,  Thomas 

1720  a  Robinson,    William    (ap- 

Dan'  Delander) 
Roumieu,  John 

1721  Badfoid,  Heniy 
1726  Roumien,  Adam 
1728  Rooker,  Richaid 
1731  Beeve,  Jams 

Bogers,  John 

S.  (A 

1631  a  SheltoD,     Sampson    (fird 

Warden)  ante  1650 

a  Smith,  John  (one  of  ^fi 

AmHcade)      ante  1650 


3vGoo^^lc 


THE  CliOCKHAKXBS   OOHFANT. 


211 


1632  a  Sheppeid,  Thomas 

a  Sanden,  Daniel 

a  Smith,  Geoige 

a  Stephens,  Ftancis 
1S33  Selwood,  William  b 
1641  Selwood,  John  b 

Smitii,  Walter  6 
164S  Smith,  Bobert  b     ante 

Schntt,  Jasper  h 
1649  Seaborne,  James 
1654  Samon,  John 

Stajne,  Thomas 

Smith,  John 
1656  Smith,  John 

Saville,  John 

Say,  If  ehemiah 

1661  Simonds,  Thomas 
Sisdiy,  lAWience 
Stevens^  Daniel 

1662  Smi&,  Darid 
Seddou,  James 
Stanton,  Edwaid 
Sntton,  Isaac 
Somner,  William 

1664  SedweU,  Edwaid 
Southvorth,  Peter 

1665  Short,  Joshua 
Strelly,  Francis 

166S  Standish,  William 
a  Smith,  Bobert  b 
1669  Shuttleworth,  Henry 
1671  Sweley,  John 

1673  Stereus,  Geo^ 

1674  aSmith,  John 

1675  a  Stubba,  Gabriel 

1676  Savory,  Andrew 
1678  Saville,  John 

1680  Stevens,  Samuel 
Sambrook,  John 
Snelling,  Thomas 

1681  Sharpe,  WiUiam 

1682  Shaw,  John 
Smart,  John 
Stamper,  Frances 
Simcox,  William 

1683  Sowter,  John 
Stacey,  John 

1684  Spurrier,  John 

1685  c  Stables,  Thomas 
Speakman,  Thomas 
Spencer,  Thomas 

1686  Stanes,  Jsffei; 


Sndbniy,  John 
1667  a  Baer,  Joseph  ( 
Sloa^  William 
a  Btieet,  Richard  b 
a  Sacheveiell,  Bonaasir  i  (ap 

to  Tompion) 
c  Bmalley,  Thomas 
16S5     1688  Snell,  O«orga 

1689  a  SoQthwarth,  John 

1691  Strongfellow,  John 
Spealcman,  Edward 

a  Seddon,  Nathaniel  i 

1692  Stones,  als.  Scoles,  Thomaa 
Stanttm,  John 

1679     1693  Sylvester,  John 

1694  Stapleton,  Thomas 

1695  a  Sherwood,  William  (ap.  to 

Jas.  Delander) 
a  Smith  Bobert  b 
1697  Soott,  Daniel 

1699  StUI,  Francis 
Stone,  Andrew 

a  Spittle,  Sichanl 
Ste^,  John 

1700  Stovene,  Thomas 
Stone,  William 
Smith,  Thomas 

1701  Sidlev.John 

1702  Smith,  Morria 

1703  Stepstow,  William 
Smith,  Henry 
Smith,  John 
Stanton,  Joseph 
Storey,  James 
Sandoison,  Bobert 

1704  Stiles,  John 
Stratford,  Geoige 

e  Sully,  Henry  (ap.  of  Chas. 
Gretton) 
1706  Storkey,  Joseph 
Stevens,  Samnel 
Speakman,  John,  Jan. 

1708  Somersal,  John 
Simoox,  Samuel 
StoiFoid,  John 

1709  Stanbury,  Henry 
South,  Joseph 
Simpson,  John 

1710  Stone,  Boger 
Sidley,  Benjamin 
Seymore,  John 
Simkins,  Thomas 


3vGoo(^lc 


312 


UBT   or  tlHPi|«FIHF    I 


1711  3«nB,  William 

1712  Snelling,  James 
StoTflDB,  Nathaoiel 

1711  Stanton,  Samuel 
1716  Stavens,  Biohaid 
1716  Stretton,  Sanb 

a  Stockden,    Matthew,    (to- 


1717  SmiHi,  Tudor 
Sbell^,  Joseph 

1718  Sawyer,  Paul 
Smith,  Thomas 

1719  Bhuckhuigh,  Charles 

1720  Saigeut,  Robert 
Shiriey,  James 
Sly,  Bobert 
ShOTwood,  William 
Stratton,  Riohaid 
Shilton,  John 
Scaife,  William 

1721  Stevens,  Joeeph 
Saunders,  John 

1723  Simpeon,  John 
Slack,  Joseph 

1724  Science,  John 

1725  Stiles,  Nathaniel 
Smith,  Obodiah 

1726  Sloper,  Jeremiah 
1730  Swanson,  Robert 

Saunders,  Samuel 
Side;,  Benjamin 
Segiave,  Matthew 
1732  Stanley,  John 
Spencer,  Arthur 


T.  Ob. 

1633  Torrado,  Francis  i 

1646  Taylor,  Thomas  1699 

1647  Tomlyns,  Nicholas 
Tomlinaon,  Tliomas  b 

1655  Taylor,  Richard 
1660  Thorogood,  Johu 

ThoK^ood,  William  ■ 
1662  Thompson,  John 
1668  Tennant,  Thomas 

Taylor,  Abraham 
1671  c  Tompion,  Thomas  b, 

at  75  1713 

1673  Templet,  Chariea 


1674  Tapping,  George 
1676  a  Thomequez,  Abnham 

1681  Thompson,  Robert 

1682  Taylor,  William 
Tanner,  Joeeph 

1683  TebbaJl,  Beitjamin 
ToUey,  Charles 

1686  Thacke,  Philip 
Taylor,  Thomas 

1686  Xrubahawe,  John 

1687  Taylor,  John 
1668  Twhing,  James 

a  Tutveen,  Jarrett  I 

1694  Teiriei,  James 
Terrier,  Thomas 

1695  Tuttell,  Thomas 
1694  Taylor,  Jasper 

1699  Thompson,  Isaac 

a  Tomlinson,  William 
Thornton,  Henry 

1700  Trippett,  Robert 

1701  Trigg,  Thomas 

1702  Townsend,  Samuel 
Taylor,  John 

a  Tompion,  Thomas,  Jnnr. 

1703  Taylor,  Thomas 
Tothaker,  William 
Tilly,  Joseph 

1706  Trippett,  WiUiam 
1708  Triggs,  Thomas 

Thompson,  William 

1713  Terrier,  Mary 

1714  ToUiaon,  John 
1717  Turner,  Joseph 
1720  Thompson,  John 

Temple,  Thomas 
Tolby,  Charles 

1722  Tallis,  Aaron 
Trowe,  Gilbert 

1723  Taylor,  Charles 

1724  Taylor,  Richoid 

1728  Treuholm,  William 

1729  Taylor,  Jasper 
1731  Thornton,  John 

Thompson,  Troughton 


1656  Underhill,  Gave  t 


3vGoo^^lc 


THE  CLOCKHAKEBB    COHFANT. 


V. 

oh. 

1670  a  Wolveston,  Thomas 
Wilmot,  George 

1631  a  Yootiolflfer,  James  ( 

yneof 

Wilkins,  Robert 

Wrightman,  James 

ante  1650 

Wood,  Robert 

1632  a  Volant,  Ely 

1671  Whitehead,  Richard 

a  Teoue,  Thomas 

Wright,  Joseph 

1M9  VemoD,  Samuel  b 

1685 

c  Windmill,  Joseph  b 

1682  Viigoe,  Thomas. 

1672  a  Winnock,  Joshua 

1685  Viell,  Charles 

1674  WiUmot,  Stephen 

a  Yemon,  Samuel 

1675  a  Webster,  Robert 

1692  a  Youloire,  Matthew  h 

1677  a  Waldoe,  John  6 

Weatoby,  John 

1698  YoBsifeie,  Thomas 

a  Wolveston,  James  ( 

a  Yiet,  Claude  6 

Winch,  Amos 

1702  Vick,  Richard 

1679  Wine,  Richard 

1708  Yines,  James 

Wainwright,  John 

1715  Yaughan,  Edwaid 

1680  Watts,  Richard 

1717  Vaslet,  Andrew 

Wheeler,  John 
1682  Warner,  John 

Weaver,  Cuthbert  h 

W. 

oi. 

Wells,  John 

e  Williamson,  John 

1631  rt  Welcome,  John  f'/rai 

War- 

1683  Wyse,  John. 

den  ofeompy.)  aute  1650 

Waters,  John 

1633  a  Walker,  John 

Whittle,  Thomas 

1646  Wyeth,  Lionel 

a  White,  Thomas  h 

Waters,  John 

Walker,  Geoi^ 

1647  Wiseman,  John 

1685  Wriglit,  IJenjamin 

1648  White,  John  b 

c  Williams,  Joseph  i  (Ireland) 

Whitehear,  Richard  * 

1686  WiUoughby,  John 

Winall,  CopUy 

Wyse,  Thomas 

Willenno,  Pierre  ( 

1687  Wise,  Joseph 

1649  Whitwell,  Robert 

Walker,  Jonadab 

1650  Wolveratone,  Thomas 

1688  e  Weekes,  Thomas  b 

1654  Weekes,  Thomas  6 

1690  Wolvewton,  James 

1655  Wyeth,  John  6 

1691   Wood,  Thomas 

Wheeler,  Thoniaa 

1694 

Watson,  WiUiam 

1659  Willson,  Thomas 

Westwood,  Richard 

1660  Witte,  Samuel 

1693  White,  John 

1661  Weokman,  William 

Wilison,  Geotgo 

Wright,  John 

a  Watson.  Samuel 

1662  Wynn,  Henry 

Warfield,  Alexander 

1663  Whitfield,  Edwar.1 

1693  a  Wyse,  Peter  {sou  of  John) 

Waker,  Peter 

WallitL  Richard 

1664  Williamson,  William 

Warburton,  WiUiam 

Wattes,  John 

WilUon,  WiUiam 

1666  Williamson,  Bobt 

Watt,  Brouncker 

1668  Wheatley,  John 

1694  Wyche,  Daniel 

Wanen,  Richard 

Wftlkden,  Thomas 

Williamaon,  Thomas 

Wyse,  Luke 

16«9  a  Wyw,  John 

1696  Webtter,  John 

TOt.  ZI. 

D:,!z"b.G0O^S'^' 

214 


HEHBEBS  OF  THB  CLOCKUAKEBS  OOMPA2TT. 


Weadon,  William 
Wyse,  Robert 
Windmills,  Thomaa 

1696  Wrigiit,  John 
Warner,  John 
Wightman,  WilUam 

1697  Wilton,  Clay 

a  West,  William 

1698  Wlieatley,  William 

1699  Wither,  John 

1700  Wright,  John 

1701  Ware,  Robert 
Wood,  John 
Wightman,  Thomas 

1703  Weacott,  John 
Webster,  George 

1705  Welcome,  John 

1706  Williamston,  Ralph 

1707  Winnock,  Daniel 

1709  Webetor,  Henry 
Webster,  Thomas 

1710  Wyse,  John 

1711  Whitlaker,  Edward 

1712  Winamore,  John 
Watte,  John 

1713  Weeks,  Charles 
Weller,  John 
Woods,  Thomas 
White,  Joseph 

17U  Willson,  John 
Wright,  John 

1715  Willmot,  Thomas 
a  Wallia,  WiUiam 

1717  Walford,  John 
Walker,  Jolin 

1718  Wilkinson,  William 


Winerow,  William 
Windon,  Daniel 

1719  Wyse,  iSaxk 

1720  Wood,  Henry 
Watson,  Walter 
Watts,  James 

1721  Worthington,  John 

1723  Willson,  James 

1724  Whichcote,  Samuel 
Wiagg,  Honblon 
Wagdon,  Stephen 

1726  Wellington,  John 

1727  Wood,  Thomas 

1728  Whitebread,  William 
Wade,  Henry 

1730  Wanl,  John 
WilsOTi,  George 

1731  Ward,  Edwaid 
Waters,  Thomas 


1648  Yates,  Samuel  h 
1668  Young,  William 
1671  Young,  Henry 
1682  Young,  William 
1685  a  Yates,  Samuel  b 
1699  Young,  Thomas 
1716  York,  Thomas 
1722  Yeomans,  Ralph 


[  Zachary,  John 


XoTE. — It  will  be  noticed  in  the  foregoing  list  how  many  names  ol 
Frenchmen  appear  immediately  aft«r  1685,  the  date  of  the  Revocation 
the  Edict  of  Nantes,  that  ill  advised  and  intolerant  measure  which  caused 
so  many  skilled  artizans  to  leave  their  native  land  for  England,  greatly 
to  the  benefit  of  this  country. — £a 


3vGoo(^lc 


JOHN   DE  DALDEBBY,   BISHOP   0¥   LINCOLN,    1300-20. 
Bj  the  BEV.  PREB.   WICKENDEN,  M.A.,   F.S.A. 

On  the  floor  of  the  great  south  tmiuept  of  Liacoln  cathedral  may  be 
rawl  the  name  of  John  de  Daldeiby,  marking  tlie  spot  where  a  saintly 
bishop  of  the  see  was  buried.  The  re-pavement  of  the  church  a  century 
sgo  has  obliterated  any  memorial  of  him  which  may  hare  been  there,  but 
the  shaft  which  supported  his  silver  shrine  is  still  standing  against  the 
west  wall  of  the  transept,  and  facing  tho  chapel  and  altar  of  his  patron, 
8>  John  the  Evangelist.  A  drawing  of  this  shrine  is  mentioned  by 
Browne  Willis,  as  existing  among  the  Hatton  MSS,  but  search  for  it 
has  been  made,  in  the  collection  which  goes  by  that  name  in  the  Bodleian 
library,  in  vain. 

The  bishop  took  his  name  apparently  from  a  village  close  to  Scrivcleby, 
the  home  of  the  hereditary  champions  of  England,  and  several  of  the 
same  name,  probably  of  the  same  family  (for  the  village  even  now  a-days 
oonnts  but  forty-nine  inhabitants,)  occur  in  the  Lincoln  annals  of  the 
penod,  A  'Peter  de  Dalderby'  was  prebendary  successively  of  Crnckiwte 
and  Laffbrd,  (1305-1322  :)  a  '  William,'  of  AU  Saints,  Holy  Cross,  and 
Marston,  (1311-1339) :  another  '  Peter,'  succeeded  to  Marston  (in  1339) : 
and  a  '  Bobrat  de  Dalderby '  was  mayor  of  the  city  in  1342. 

The  first  mention  of  our  own  John  de  Dalderby  is  as  canon  of  St 
David's,  beooming  Archdeacon  of  Carmarthen  in  1283.  (Wharton,  Aug. 
Sae.,  p.  651.)  He  waa  mode  Chancellor  of  Lincoln,'  and  on  January 
30,  1-299,  (or,  as  we  should  oaU  it,  1300,)  was  elected  by  the  Chapter  as 
bishopi  His  election  was  confirmed  on  March  17  of  the  same  year,  and 
on  Jnne  12  following,  be  was  conseciatad.  We  possess  in  on  ancient 
legiatw  the  occoont  given  by  on  eye-witness,  both  of  the  euthronisation, 
and  of  the  funeral  of  his  pradecessor  Oliver  Sutton,  so  that  it  would  be 

'  There  is  a  book,  miscalled  "  Mutilo-  in  epi«opum  Lioonln'  iTiii  k&lsnd*  Febr' 
nam,"  in  the  Munimeiit  Boom  of  the  umo  quo  dictiia  Otivenig  obijt  per  viam 
Una  aod  Cbmfttr  of  linooln,  irhi<A  oon-  icrutinij  eat  electuB  et  iij  Idus  Junij 
liita  of  nntioM  ol  tht  dturdi  cd  T-inn^Tn  proziine  sequeDt  per  Kobertum  de  Wia- 
■nsogad  iindtr  the  diflnent  Uihopa,  bma  cheUe  Quituarienaem  ArahiepiKopiun 
the  fonndatkin  under  Ramigins  ti>  the  apud  Cantunriiuii  coaBecntus.  .  .  . 
epiioopata  oE  Henry  da  Bcai>wB«ch  (or  "  lets  JohaiiDea  gemmn  fuLut  Binenti& 
BnmraKib),  in  whose  time  the  book  was  utpote  qui  in  artibiu  ct  theolugin  reirnt 
compiled  l^  John  de  Schnlby,  tn  he  eaja,  elegtmter.  Uic  fuit  vir  tocundua,  con- 
in  the  jetit  ISE8.  All  in  it  that  ia  peraonal,  templatiTUB.piimimuB.Terbiilei  predicatur 
lelating  In  John  de  Dalderby,  is  quoted  in  egi^ui.  IfonaTaruHvelud alter Nichalaus 
thia  and  the  following  note.  >e     amabilem    cleridi      prabena,    laigfua 

"  De  JoAaimt  de  DMerbn   Ejriteopo,  muniQcui  et  aicud  altar  Joeepb  in  mintii 

HortuoOliTerupredlctoHagiEterJiihanneB  proapere  eatia  agena.  .  .  ." 
de  Daldarby   ecdeme  Lii^  CanceOoriiu 


3vGooglc 


216  JOHN    DB   DALDEBBT. 

po§Bible  to  recall   approximately   the  c«remomd   naed  for   Bishop  de 
Dalderby.     (R^.  antiquissiimiin,  p.  189-192.) 

The  king,  EiTward  I,  was  the  bishop's  guest  at  Nettlehani,  the  yeai 
after,  from  January' to  March,  when  an  important  parliament  was  held  at 
Lincoln,  (as  were  two  others  during  this  episcopate,  both  in  the  year 
1316.)  We  may  suppose  that  the  king  stimulated  the  bishop's  efforts  to 
obtain  from  Avignon  the  canonization  of,  his  piedecessor  by  half  a 
century,  Robert  Grostestc.  Petitions  to  this  effect  were  sent  from 
different  parts  of  England ;  to  the  one  from  the  chapter  of  St.  Paul's, 
printed  by  Wharton,  several  others  might  be  added  from  the  collection  of 
the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Lincoln.  In  the  same  repositary  has  been  found 
a  file  of  letters,  mostly  in  French,  addressed  to  Bishop  John  by  Margaret, 
Queen  of  Edward  I,  andhy  the  Prince  of  Wales,  commending  yariouscIeAs, 
chaplains  of  theirs,  to  his  good  offices  and  praying  for  their  piefeiment 
in  his  diocese,  an  indication  as  it  seems  of  his  cordial  relations  with  the 
Gonrt.  A  comparison  of  these  letters  with  the  'Institutions,'  and  'Memo- 
landnm,'  preserved  among  the  episcopal  registers  in  the  old  palace,  mi^t 
tell  us  how  for  these  royal  requests  were  complied  with. 

There  is  no  evidence,  so  far  as  I  know,  that  the  bishop  took  an  active 
part  in'  the  condemnation  of  the  order  of  Knights  Templars,  though  a 
court  was  held  in  his  chapter  house  to  try  them,  during  his  occnpaocy  of 
the  see. 

The  building  work  in  the  cathedral,  which  is  due  to  him,  is  the  upper 
portion  of  the  great  central  tower,  continuing  and  completing  the  wo^  of 
Grosteste. 

The  health  of  Bishop  de  Dalberby  seeems  to  have  failed  some  yeais 
before  his  death,  for  in  131S  the  sub-dean,  Henry  de  Benningwoith, 
was  consecrated  as  his  coadjutor.  On  his  death,  at  Stow  Park,  on 
January  5th,  I3i!,  Bishop  John  was  venerated  as  a  saint;*  and  we  find, 
in  the  following  year,  that  John  Lindsay,  Bishop  of  Glasgow,  when 
visiting  at  Lincoln  granted  forty  days  of  pardon  to  all  persons,  "veie 
contritis  et  coniessis,"  who  should  visit  his  tomK  An  attempt  was  made 
to  procure  his  canonization,  but  it  was  as  ineffectual  as  that  on  behalf  c^ 
Biahop  Grosteste  had  been,  though  his  virtues  were  much  more  of  tlie 
accustomed  type  of  saintliness  than  those  of  his  reforming  and  energetic, 
not  to  say  pugnacious,  predecessor.  Miracles  were  alleged  to  have  been 
wrought  at  his  tomb  on  December  14th  1323,  and  again  on  August 
22nd  1324,  the  attestations  in  support  of  which  are  still  extant  A 
transcript  also  is  preserved  of  the  letters  sent  to  Pope  John  xxii  by  Uie 
English  bishops,  William  de  Melton  (of  York),  Lodovick  Beamaont  (of 
Durham),  John  de  Stratford  (of  Wintiieater),  and  those  of  Oarlisle,  Ely, 
Worcester,  Coventry,  Norwich  and  Lincoln,  praying  for  his  onrolinent 
among  the  saints.  The  usage  of  the  medieval  church  in  this  respect 
differed  from  that  of  earlier  times,  when  a  bishop,  after  cotuultatioti  with 
his  comprovincials,  decreed  the  commemoration  of  some  local  martyr  or 
saint  for  the  faithful  within  his  dioceee.  This  practice  was  evidently 
open  to  abuse,  and  Alexander  iii  (1159)  is  said  to  have  been  the  first 

'".,..   Hio  ij    IduB  Jinuar'   anno  ille  qui  hoc  Mripat  per  oeto  Wlnos  in 

domiDi    Will"  ccC"   zix°  vita   f ucctua  statu  non  ioGmo  deaerriTit  «t  condiciDoaB 

celntia  aicut  [ue  creditur  adeptui.    Nam  eius  autctinmua  bene  novit." 

poit  iptiui  ubitum  miracul*  manifeeta  ob  These  two  nota  are  kindlf  foniiilied 

MuimerilBdigDiituBeataltuwniuBopenm.  by  Hr.  Henry  Bnulahaw. 
Huic  Tiro  dd  duin  vitalM  carpeiet  aunw 


3vGoo^^lc 


JOHK  DE  DALDKBB7.  217 

Rom&n  pontiff  to  leseire  to  the  H0I7  See  the  right  of  declamg  irho 
should  be  considered  saints.  The  canomzation  of  Walter  of  Fontoioe,  in 
1153,  is  qnoted  as  the  last  instance  in  which  no  leference  to  Borne  was 
made ;  but  it  would  seem  that  St  Thoilak,  declared  saint  in  the  parlia- 
ment of  Iceland,  in  1199,  is  a  later  instance  stilL  Since  the  Congregation 
of  Sacred  Rites,  to  vhich,  at  present,  the  consideration  of  these  qnestioos 
is  ref^i«d,  was  not  instituted  until  1587,  it  may  be  worth  while  to  relato 
in  brief  what  was  the  process  in  use  in  the  medifeval  church. 

The  Pope  then,  on  being  advised  of  the  death  in  reputation  of  sanctity 
of  one  of  the  faithfnl,  and  having  received  earnest  and  repeated  prayers 
for  his  confirmation  of  that  repnto,  was  to  consult  with  his  cardinals  and 
to  issne  general  enquiries  to  persons  of  note  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
deceased,  as  to  charactor  and  the  esteem  in  which  he  or  she  was  commonly 
held.  If  preliminary  inrestigation  was  satisfactoiy,  a  set  of  com- 
missionere  was  appointed  to  moke  more  minute  enquiries,  especially  in 
teepect  to  specific  doubts  as  to  the  credit,  virtue  and  miracles  of  the 
Bnppoaed  saint  On  receiving  their  report  the  auditors  of  the  rota  were 
authorised  to  draw  up  a  formal  process,  and  three  cardinals  (one  of  each 
order  in  ihe  caidinalate)  were  to  sift  the  reports  and  make  full  relation 
to  the  consistory.  The  Pope  in  council  then  decided  whether  the  virtue 
of  the  deceased  person  had  reached  the  "  heroic  "  standard  required  for 
saintliness,  and  discused  the  reputed  miracles  one  by  one.  If  aft«i  this 
examination  the  cardinals  were  agreed  in  favour  of  the  canonization, 
another  consistory  was  called  in  which  the  whole  process  was  submitted 
to  the  archbishops  and  bishops  then  in  Rome,  and  in  a  subsequent  con- 
sistory if  all  had  been  agreed,  the  place  and  time  of  publication  was 
announced. 

This  was  the  current  usage,  with  which  we  have  to  deal,  and  in  face  of 
BO  severe  a  scrutiny,  It  seems  needless  to  imagine  political  influences  to 
account  for  the  rejection  both  of  Gtosteste  and  de  Dolderby,  which  in  the 
case  of  a  French  Pope  we  might  be  apt  to  da  John  xxii  canonized  three 
saints  in  all,  of  whom  one  was  the  great  doctor  Thomas  Aquinas. 

To  return  from  this  digression.  The  court  of  Bome  Bent  a  courteous 
answer  in  the  negative  to  the  English  appeal,  bearing  date  1338.  And  the 
papers  relating  to  it  were  deposited,  as  has  been  seen,  among  the  muni- 
meots  of  the  Lincoln  chapter.  An  attempt  has  been  made  without 
snccees  to  supplement  the  information  given  by  them  from  the  archives 
of  the  Vatican.  It  need  hardly  bo  said  that  the  name  of  S.  John  de 
Dalderhy  does  not  occur  in  the  calendar  of  the  andont  office  boobs  of 
York  and  Sarum,  nor  in  the  modem  calendar  of  saints  'of  the  eccle- 
nastical  province  of  Westminster'  compiled  by  Father  Stanton  of  the 
London  oratory,  1882. 

Witlun  the  cover  which  contains  the  tronscripte  of  petitions  there  is  a 
MS.  on  two  folios  of  vellum  containing  the  (Breviary)  office  for  the 
designated  saint  This  has  been  carefully  examined  by  Mr.  Everard 
Green,  and  compared  with  the  Sorum  and  Soman  '"  Commune  con- 
foBsoris  Pontifide."  It  is  supposed  by  him  to  have  been  a  schema, 
sent  maybe  to  Avignon  on  approval,  and  is  considered  by  him  to  furnish 
odditioiial  evidence  that  the  Lincoln  use  was  &amod  on  the  Gallican 
model,  which  is  still  in  use  in  all  churches  of  the  Friars'  Preachers  (that 
is  the  Dominican  order) ;  in  the  same  way  the  ancient  rito  of  the  papal 
chapel  is  preFunred  in  tJie  use  of  churches  of  the  Frandecan  order.    Tba 


3vGoo^^lc 


2t3  JOEOr    DB    T>AT.T>int«Y. 

IffS.  is  of  great  intoieet  though  incomplete;  it  wanta  the  entire  'Fioper'fiK 
the  mass,  and  the  nine  lessons  at  matins  ;  bnt  it  gives  first  yeapeBi 
compline,  matiiis,  lands,  and  a  rabiic  as  to  the  little  bonis,  second  vopen 
and  compline.  This  vill  now  be  given  in  fall  together  with  some 
conunente,  kindly  snpplied  by  Mr,  Gieen.  The  portions  within  brackets 
are  added  from  me  Roman  or  Sarom  breviaries. 

It  may  be  added  that  the  arms  attributed  to  Bishop  John  de  DaldnliJ 
ore  Arg.  a  chevron  gulea  between  two  scallop  ahells  in  chief,  and  a  cnat 
croBslet  fitched  at  the  foot  in  base  all  of  the  second,  but  the  coat  is  not 
above  suspicion. 


Iitoria  de  Saneto  Johamie  de  Dalderhy  quondam  Ep^  (tie)  Lneott. 
Ad  Vwperag. 

Antiph-  [1]*  Forma  morum  doctor  veri 

Fac  uofl  patre  promoreri 

Vt  poBsimus  intneri 

Vnltum  Regis  glorie. 
Psalm  [H2  Vulg.]  "Loudate  pueri." 

Anb  [i\  0  Johannes  Christi  care 

Gui  datnr  nomen  a  re 
In  quo  Dei  gratia, 

N'oB  ab  hoste  defensore 

D^neris  et  impettare 
Nobis  celi  gaudia. 
Ps.  [116.]  "I^ndate  Dominum  omnea." 

[Ant  3]  Vir  iosignis  vitis  vere 

Palmes  sine  macula, 

A  mftlignia  nos  tnera 

Ttina  toUens  jacnla. 
Fb.  [146.]  "  Lauda  anima  mea." 

Ant  [4]  Frasul  pie  presulum 

Pastor  bonitatis, 

Piece  pnra  populum 
Solves  apeccatia. 
Pa.  [146.]  "  lAudate  Do[minum]  q[uoniam]." 

Ant.  [6]  Ave  salus  egenorum, 

0  Johannes  flos  paatorum 

Dele  Boides  peccatonun, 

Chorie  jnnge  noe  sanctomm. 

SI.  147.]  "  Unda  Ier[u8alem.|' 

pituluiiL*  "  Ecce  sacerdoe  [magnus  qni  m  diebue  snia  [Jicait  '^ 
et  inventus  eat  Justus :  et  in  tempote  iiacundiK  foetus «" 
roconciliatio]." 


,    Uh   fiva       fianuo. 


3vGoo^^lc 


Ten. 
[AdMagnil] 


[Omtio]* 


{Antiph.]* 


[ift  Pa.  30. 


Tnmufl.* 

[B«p. 

Ant 


JOHN  OS  DALDXBBT.  219 

Johaiuiea  Uncolnio 

Presol  ChziBto  wre 
Yas  diriiuD  gratia 

TTomen  habeiis  a  le 

Doctor  HOB  dignaie, 
[*jPMcibiiB  milicie 
OeliBOciaie. 
0  dootoi  Ten  fomnloe  dignKre  taeri. 
[oecibaB.        Ten.    Gloria  patri.         predbna 
Iste  ConfesBoi  [Doiniiii  saoratiu]. 
Amavit  earn  dominus  et  omavit  [sum]. 
StoUm  glorie  tndtiit  earn]. 
Ant*         Ave  proHul  indite 
Gemma  pimtatis, 
Cnltor  innocantie 

Noima  castitatia, 
Speculum  josticie 

Hire  petatits 
Fsc  nos  froi  reqnie 
Immoitalitatu. 
"  Magnificat  [onima  mea  Domiunm,  Jte.1 
Deiu  qui  beatum  Johannem  canfeBsorem  tnum  atqne 
pontilloem  tae  gracie  latgitate  jnxta  BeoHum  Bui  nominia 
decoraati,  fac  noB  qnesnmuH  ejus  mentis  et  pracibuB  ad 
celeatem  qua  perfraitnr  gloriam  perveniie,    Per  [Dominum]. 

Ad  Oompl^orium. 
Son  datur  bic  ocio 
[Sen  jocis  amenis 
Sea  die  servicio 
SucciureuB  egenis]. 
"  Gnm  invooarem,"  &c. 
"  In  te  Domine." 
"Qui  habitat" 
"  Ecce  nraie."^ 
"  Salvator  [mnndi  domine]." 
Cttfltodi  noB  [Doming  ut  pnpillam  ocoli. 
Sub  nmbra  alarum  tuarum  protege  nos]. 
Din  qui  indueraa  [veetem  cilicinam 
Fac  ut  Ohiistna  confeiat  nobis  medicinam]. 
Nunc  dimittis,  &c 

Ad  Matutinum. 


■  Tbe  Bomui  Breruu;  haa  no  respon- 
mmrj  hdan  the  hymn  at  Vnpers,  tiie 
Kdnaatic  Breruriw,  howerer,  ot  to  day 

■  ^nniii  Vcniole  and  Ropoiue,  Bcman 


'  Antipb.  to  Hagniflcat  and   Colleota 

roper'  to  feaat 

*  AntiiA.  "  proper  "  to  feaat 

'  PBOlmii  Romaii  and  Sarnm. 

'  "  Satvatoc"  Sarum  hjnu^  oot  ti'^'n, 

'  VeiL  and  lUsp.  Bomaa  td  to^di^. 


3vGoo^^lc 


230  JOHN  DB    DALDEBBT. 

Fb.  [94.]  Venite Jexnltemiu]. 

Tiiunu.1  "  Jwa  Bedemptoi  [omiiiaitt 

Peipes  corona  pneaoliun]. 

[In  I  Noctumo]. 
Ant*  Tftingftna  pontifioio 

St^tu  fit  lenis, 

IGtis  in  officio 

Non  Tocans  tonenis. 
Vb.  [U*  "Beatua  vir." 

Ant.  [2]  Non  datui  hie  occio 

Son  jocis  mmwiiB^ 

Sod  Dei  servicio 
SaocuTTons  egenl& 
Ps.  [21  "  Quare  fremuenml" 

Ant.  [3]  ntaudo  cilicio 

Sese  flagellavit 
Arto  qaoqne  j^anio 
CaraBm  maceiavit 
Pa  [3]  "  Domine  quid," 

Yen,  Anavit  enm  DominoB  et  omavit  earn. 

[Be«i^  Stolam  gloris  induit  euml. 

[Lectiol.  1  Tim.  iii,  1-8,  Roman.     Sermo  FulgentiL  L  Samm] 
KoBp.  1,  Bum  legit  Lincobue 

Nondum  infulatos, 
Vir  sue  vieinie 
Demone  vexatUB 
[•TPrece  vlri  venie 
Fuit  UberatuB. 
Yere.      MultiB  poBt  annis  prece  vixit  in  orbe  Johaimig.  Frece  [viri], 
[Lectio  S.Titos  i,  7-12.     Roman.     Sermo  FulgentiL  2.  Samm]. 
Beep.  2.  TTtentea  latratibuB 

Viri  pro  loquela 
In  RoUande  poitibus 
Nou  absque  querela 
[•]Ourantur  non  potibuB 
8ed  precum  medela. 
Yen.      Famina  dans  mutie  dedit  hiis  prece  dona  Balutia.     Cuiantai 
[Lectio  3.  TitUB  ii,  1 — 9     Soman.     Sermo  Fulgentii.  3.  Sarnm], 
Kesp.  3.  Yexat  ilium  litibua 

Vir  religiosus 
Rome  ma^:niB  flatibus 
Sed  litigioans 
Yite  caret  motibns 
[*]dum  perstat  pompoBua 
Vers.     Yincitur  inilatna  nece,  faatua  et  eat  superatos.  Dum  perstat    Gloria 
Patri,  [Dum  perstat.] 


^  Ronuui  hyma  ti  I^oda.  viiriea.    The  Antil^unu  befora  thain  «od 

'  The  Paalnu  it  kll  3  nootunu  ani  the      the  S  rtepgaaQtiae  all  "  proper  "  ta    Ut« 
me  M  In  Bomui  and  Dai^iiiaea  Bi«-      ftHh 


3vGoo^^lc 


P^  [4. 1 « 

Ant  ril 


Ant.  [3.] 


JOHN  DE   DALDERBT.  221 

In  II  Noeiurno. 
Ant  [1.]  In  momillB  foiiiter 

Mnlier  egrota, 
Est  od  toctum  fuiiGrin 
Mamma  aana  tota. 
"  Cum  invocarem  " 
Ant.  [2.]  In  marinis  mei^tiir 

Fluctibiis  tcnella, 
Moritiir  et  redditm 
Ad  vitam  puetla. 
"  Verba  maa  [auribus]  ". 
In  cisterna  sordium 
Ximpha  sn&bcata, 
Vite  eentit  gandium 
Fnsa  prece  grata 
"  Domine  Domiuus  noster." 
Jnsturn  deduxit  Deos  per  viaa  rectaa 
Et  ostendit  illi  regnnm  Dei. 
Sermo  8.  Maximi  £piscopi.     Rom.  Semio  Fulgentii  4.  Sar.1 
Post  hec  mundo  moritar 
Vita  vir  insignis, 
Humatus  et  plangitur 
8ed  fulcitur  aignia, 
[•JEt  in  celo  fruitur 
GrloriA  cum  digni& 
Yeis.        Hie  vita  functus  est  ChriBto  concito  junctus.     Et  [in  celn]. 
[Lectio  5.      Sermo  S.  Maximi.  1  Rom.     Senuo  Fulgciilii  A.  Snr.] 
Resp.  5.  Eratri  nam  celeriter 

Seni  revelatur, 
Quod  transit  hillariter 
Presul  ncc  moratur 
[•llgnem  quo  salubriter 
Peccatum  purgatur. 
Vere.        Turmis  sanctorum  noa  uni  Christe  tuonim.     Igricm  [quo]. 

£Ktio  6.       Senno  8.  Maximi,  6  Rom.     Senno  Fulgentii,  SarTj 
sp.  6.  In  piofnndam  coniit 

Puella  piscinam, 
Et  vita  mox  caruit 
Post  ejus  niinam, 
[*]Sed  cito  re  habuit 
Vite  medicinom. 
Yen.  Congandent  gentos  oculis  liec  mira  videnteji. 

Sed  [cita]     Gloria.     Sed  [cite.] 
In  III  Nocturno. 
Ant  [1.]  Pedo  manu  pariter 

Mulier  contiacta, 
Curatur  celeriter 
Tumba  viri  taeta. 
'  Tliera  ia  &  apAcUl  ap]>rapmten«B  in      the   canona    oompletin);  cticb    daj    Uii* 
the  use  of  Pwlma  1-4   for  the  office  of       "  living  pealter." 

tlu>  Bidiop  aDcl  Confemor,  since  aa  Binhop  '  Vera,  and  Reap.  Sonim,  not  Bomou  of 

tt  linooln  ha  radt«d  them  daily  for  tha      to-day. 
Srinf  and  d«ad  btmfwtw  of  bfa  im  i 

TOt  XI.  i  r    .  -  , 

Digitized  by  CjOO^^IC 


222  JOHN    DE    DALDEBBT. 

Pa.  [14.1  "  Dotnine  qois  Iiabitabit." 

Ant.  [2.]  Suigunt  animalia 

Mortia  casn  stratn, 
Et  aiant  rural  ia 
Dum  sunt  roensuiata. 
Pa.  [20.1  "  Domiiie  in  virtute." 

Ant.  [3.]  Vident  sic  jocalia 

Ceci  aibi  data 
£t  Enntur  magnolia' 
Bei  muti  grata. 
Pb.  [23]  "Domini  est  terra." 

Vers.'  Justus  getmiuabit  sicnt  liliuni. 

[Resp.  Et  florebit  in  etemum  auto  Dominum. 

Lect  7.       S.  Matt.,  xxv.     Homilia  S,  Gregorii,  Rom.   and  Sat. 

H.  Matt.  xxiv.    Hom.  8.  Hilarii.     Dom.] 
Besp.  [7.]  Tumidis  ex  genibus 

Parvulua  inflatua, 
Hervorum  fragroinibua 
Necnon  cruciatus 
[*1Eat  oracioniboa 
Prcsulis  sanatuB. 
Vers.  Fit  lans  in  mania  ex  Mia  morbia  prece  sanis 

Est  [oracionibus]. 
[Lect.  8.  Horn.  S.  Gregorii,  Rom.  and  Bar.] 

Resp.  [8.]  lu  virili  calculo 

Vit^  flflgeilatus 
Clericus  in  seculo 
Notus  et  amatus 
['ISonctuDi  petit  clonculo, 
Moxque  Jit  curatua. 
[Vers.]  Obviat  hie  morbis  in  multis  partibus  orbis. 

Sanctum. 
[Lect  9.  Hom.  S.  Gregorii,  Rom.  and  Sar.] 

Resp.  9.  Felix  eat  eccleaia 

fovens  tumulatum 
Corpus  sine  macula 
ni^entnm  purgatum. 
[•]Dei  cujua  gratia 
Jfomen  est  vocatura. 
Vers.  Gloria  ait  Christo  qui  aic  operatur  in  ialo. 

Dei.     Gloria  Patri.     Dei. 
Piosa.  Johannes  est  Chriato  datua  annia  puericie. 

Studio  fit  occiipatus  non  vacans  atulticie. 
Gradum  scandit  magiatratus  gemino  sciencie. 
Docet  mores  ut  tlf  gnitus  nnii  actus  nL-quicio, 
Hinc  ad  acdem  preaulatua  vocatur  Lincolnie. 
In  qua  vixit  honoratua  a  cetu  vicinie. 
Denmm  migrat  premiatus  a  n^  clemeneie. 


>Ct  Aotaii,!!.  "Aiidivimua  loquentce      atontujeinPaDtecortofficMof  Riw^  ftrcT 
Mtrii  linguU  iTHgnBlia  dei "  and  wi  coa-  '  Vera,  and  Reqi.    3uuin  at  LAuda. 


3vGoo^^lc 


.JOHN  DE    DALDEBBY.  223 

Cum  quo  T^nat  coronatne  in  regno  leticie. 
Dei  cnjus 'gratia  nomen  est  vocatum]. 
Te  Deuin  landamus.' 

In  [Ad]  Lavdes. 
Vers.  Juatum  deduxit  Dotninus  per  [vias  rectos] 

\Sx«p.  Et  ostendit  Uli  Tegpum  Dei.] 

Ant.  [1]'  Pner  per  triennium 

A  n&tivitate, 

Caiens  fatu,  loquitnr 

Viri  sanctitate. 
P«.  [92.]  "  Dominus  regnavit" 

Ant.  [2].  Nutrix  prcmit  uinipliulam 

Sccum  donnientem 
Quam  Johannes  pnjcibus 
'Reddidit  viventcm. 
Pb.  [99.1  "Jubilate  Deo.'" 

Ant.  [3.]  Mergitnr  ct  moritur 

In  fonto  profundo, 

Prece  vivit  puella 

Cum  corde  jocundo. 
Ps.  [62.1  "  DeuB  [Dbus  mens  "  with  Pa.  66  "  Deua  misereatHr."] 
Aiit  [4.^  In  foasatiim  comiit 

£t  vitam  f!nivit 

Puer,  et  per  merita 

Sancti  modo  vivit 
Pa.  "  Benedicite  [oiunia  opera]  " 

Ant  [4.J  Diu  qui  indueras 

Veetem  cilicinam 

Fac  ut  Christus  confcmt 

Nobis  medicinanL 
Pb.  [148.]        "Laudate  [Dominum"  with  Ps.  149,  'Cantate'  and  Ps. 

150,  '  Laudate.'] 
Capitulmn.  "  £cce  Snceraos  "  [as  at  first  Vespers.] 

Ymnua.  "  late  confessor  "  [as  at  first  Vespers.] 

Vei8.»  Justus  ut  palma  florebit 

tResp.  Sicut  cedruB  Libani  multiplicabitur.] 

Ad  Bened.]  Ant  Are  pastor  ovium 

Dulcis  amoi  cleii, 
Fauperum  tefugium, 
Ptedicator  veii 
Fac  noB  celi  gaudium 
Per  te  pnmereii 
Ut  poaaintua  Dominum 
Lncis  intueri. 
Pb.  "  Bencdictns  [Dominus  Deus  Israel]  " 

Oratio.  "  Dens  qui  beatum  Johannem,"   et  cictera  [as  at  first 

Vespers.]  Ad  omnes  horas  dicniitur  Antiphone  de  Laudibus, 

'  '  Te  Deum  '  not  in  Sw.  tha  fiva  Antiphona  of  Uudii,  "  proper  "  to 

*  The    Vtaime  oi    Lsuda    are  Khtudi,  the  feast. 

UotDiukan,  and  Koman  of  bt-Aay   (the  '  Vera,  and  Resii.  Sirum  at  3rd  Nootum, 
une  of  the  V.  and  Ueop.  Dtuninkmn  utd;}, 


3vGoo^^lc 


JOHN   DK  DAUSESBY. 


capitalum,    responBorium,    versicnlue    de  oomraoni  tmmB 
ctmfeasoria  pontificia,  oiatio  de  die. 
Ad  Veaperas. 
Ant  fde  Laud.]  Puer  per,  &a 

[Pa.  109]'  "  Dixit  dominus." 

[Ill,  'Bcatusvir  qui  timet;'  112,  'Laudate  pueri;'  115,  'Ciedidi;'  IM, 

in  conTertendo.T 
Capitnlum.  "  BeaBdictionem. 

Brap.  ProficiBceoa  per^ie 

Johaimem  vocarit, 
£t  ei  pecimiom 
Augendam  donavit, 
["•IQui  pro  aibi  tiaditis 
aupluiu  repoTtavit 
Yras.  Plaudas  in  celts  in  pauco  serve  fidelia. 

Qui  pro.     Gloria  patri.     Qui  [prol. 
YinnoB.       Iste  Confessor  [Domini  aacratus,  as  at  Ut  Yespen]. 
Veis.  Amavit  eum  dominue  [ot  omavit  eum]. 

[Kesp.  Stolam  glorie  induit  eum.] 

[Ad  Magnif.*!  Ant  Ave  stella  fulgida 

CujuB  ex  fulgore 
Rutilat  Lincolnia 
Vclut  ortus  floro, 
Mentes  nostras  radia 
Celesti  aplendore, 
£t  nos  tuos  solida 
in  Dei  timore. 
Ps.  Magnificat  [amima  mea  Dominum,  &c] 

Oratio.       Deus  qui  beatum  Jobannem,  &c  [as  at  1st  Yespen}. 
'  n  ut  supra. 


1  Pealnu  in  DoDunimi  Kite. 


3vGoo(^lc 


Original  SlJocuments. 

MALT  RATE  LEVIED  EN"  THE  PARISH  OF  WOODBURY, 
CO.  DEVON.  FROM  A  MS.  IN  THE  POSSESSION  OF 
THE  LATE  GENERAL  LEE   OF   EliFOED  BARTON. 

Commiimcatod  by  the  Rer.  H.  T.  ELLACOMBE,  M.A-,  F.3.A. 

March  12,  the  27"'  Year  of  K«' Henry  8'''  1536.  [Copied  from 
Woodbury  Church  Ledger,  formerly  called  the  Malt  Book.] 
The  hole  P'ishners  of  the  P'ishe  of  Woodbury  by  their  hole  assent  & 
consent  hath  agreed  to  gyff  ev'y  yere  yerely  to  the  Alle  Wardyna  of  the 
Fiahe  Church  of  Woodbury  for  the  tyme  beyng  so  muche  malt  or  monye 
to  the  valew  of  the  malt  for  the  mayntenaunce  of  the  Church  as  appeiytli 
upon  ev'y  of  ther  names  heieaftei  foUowyng.  And  also  the  eeyde 
P'ishneis  hath  ferder  agreed,  that  is  to  saye,  to  dyne  togethera  the 
Tuysday  yn  the  Whiteonweke  &  the  later  eeynt  Swythyn  Day'  at  the 
Church  House  of  Wodbury,  &  thei  &  ov'y  of  them  to  hryng  there  meyt« 
&  brede  w'  them  &  to  paye  at  ev'y  of  the  seide  deyes  afore  rehersyd  for 
there  Dryncke  at  ther  Dynore  yerely  for  a  man  &  his  wyff  the  sum  or 
snmes  set  on  ther  names  hereafter  folowyng,  And  also  the  seldo  P'ishners 
hath  ferder  agreed  that  W  thei  do  not  in'  to  dyne  at  ev'y  of  the  seide 
dayes  beffoie  lymyted  thet  thei  so  paye  at  ev'y  of  the  seide  dayes  for 
theire  Dyn's  the  seide  monye  hereafter  folowyng  not  w'  standyug  to  the 
Chorch  Wardyna  for  the  tyme  beyng.  And  also  that  no  wedow  man  or 
widow  woman  to  paye  for  a  place  but  ii''  |  &  for  di'  |  a  place  i**. 

Thx  Est  Sydb  of  Wodbdby  Hoggijtbroke. 

F'lsHK.  Joh'es  Dobbyn  '  ~ 

Houndbere.  "        " 

Joh'esHaydon  Gent 
Joh'es  Hyll 
Joh'es  Myddleton    - 

Grynddl  Ric'  EUyott 

Joh'es    Fennor   ali'  Tho*  Wreyfford 

Wcacott  -    iii    —  E 

Cecilia    Shrerewyll,  Henry  Gybbe 

Vid.  -    i      ~  Tho'Morye 

Will'ma  Webber     -    i  Pecke  Joh'es  Sydecomb 

'  Ur.   E.  peacock  ia  kind  enough  to  ~ 

remind  lu  that  the  date  of  the  '"inter 
M^nt  Swythjn"  is  July  15th — «e«  Bond's 
"  Handbook  of  Buka  and  Tablw  for  vaii< 


Roger  Pow  -     Di'  — 

Joh'es  Comyng       -    i      — 
Rich'  Faytor  -    Di'  — 

WoHoH. 


3vGoo^^lc 


OBIOINAL  bOCUHBNTS. 


W"  Latkin             -    i  bussell 

W-Tyll 

ibnsssn 

— 

Joh'M  Ayssho 

i    — 

Thb  Wkt  Syde  of  Wodbqbi 

Rich'  Scolt 

iBuiselllK- 

Fnm 

Hob't  Adam 

i     - 

HWSoTI  T<mie. 

Eicb'  Smylb 

ii    — 

Job'es  Sym              -    Di'  Buaeell 

Walterus  Holdmeds 

Joh'ea  Aadeby        -    Di'  — 

.  Joh'na  Scott,  Vid.  - 

ii    — 

Tho"  Smyth             -     1  Pecke 

Tbo's  Scott 

iiQ. 

■W»Sym                -    iiQ. 

Eeton. 

JioobiiB  Myllwaid  .    1  Pecke 

Joh'es  EendeU 

Di' Pecke 

Joh'es  Saundere       -     i  BusseU 

Thomas  Boughton   - 

i  Peeks 

Kich.  Leyt              -    Di*  — 

Joh'es  BoughtOU      - 

Di' Pecke 

Job'es  Boryinan      -    ii  Q. 

Joh'es  Sym 

Di'  - 

Grete  Fennwri. 

Job'es  Hollwyll    al' 

Hogo  Pyle              -    Di'  Buaaell 

Hoppyn 

i       — 

Eiob' Oampyii        -    Di' — 

Waif  Gybbo 

Di'Bu«oll 

Joh'ea  Plympton     -    i  Buaaell 

Rich''  Tyrpyn 

Di-  — 

Sp'fcSoj.. 

Joh'es  Oke 

i       — 

Joh'ea  Lcgh        ,     ■    ii  BusaiU 

W"  Carter 

Di'  - 

W-Hoper              -    i     — 

Kich'  TrappeueU     - 

Di'  — 

WoiMmatm. 

Waif  Kede 

i       — 

W-Sym                 .    ii 

Alicia     Courteney, 

Joh'ea  Emb'y          -    i  Pecke 

Vid. 

i       — 

Joh'ea  Bowe             -     i  BuaaeU 

Rich''  German 

ii      — 

Joh'es  Northom      -    i  Pecke 

Tho's  Young 

i       — 

Eich"Oke               ■    iiQ. 

SisaxrfJ. 

Tbo'a  Pyne              -    i  Pecke 

Tho's  Haydon 

iiiiButtells 

Ja'a  Croft                -    ii  Q. 

Joh'es  Robyns,  Vid- 

Di'   — 

Tho'e  Fnmke 

Tho's  WoU 

uQ. 

Joh'ea  Lucas            ■    i  Peck 

Rob't  Pyne 

iBm»<dl 

Tho'a  Cove              -    ii  Q. 

W-  Jacobb 

Di'   — 

Sm'  L  BusseUs 

Rich''  Jacobb 

iiQ- 

Ooirf. 

Rich' CburchwyU    . 

i  Buaaell 

Joh'ea  Weecotl,  Sen'   iii  Eusa  & 

— 

Joh'es  Wescott,  Jim'    i  Pecke 

Maiy  Scott  Widow  for  tha 

Lyi^  Feimore. 

Tenement  she  lives  in     -     3 

Joh'es  Cayt            -    Di  Bussell 

For  Bettycs  Coata  in 

•W"  Lucas              -    ii  Buaaell. 

Woodbury  Town 

Cattysmort!. 

W-  Levering  fo.  bia  Tent 

Joh'ea  Webbet        •    ii    — 

ment 

-     1 

Rydm. 

Rob't  Addama 

-     2 

Kidi'Tye              ■    a    — 

Joan  Weekoa  Wid. 

-     1 

aalylard. 

Joan  Addama  Wid. 

-     1 

Joh'ea  Bryght          -    i  Pecke 

Roger  Nichol  foi  his  Tene- 

Tho's Harrya           -    i    — 

ment 

Tho'a  Hylman         •    iiQ. 

for  PoUards  Brook  in 

Job'es  Scott            -    ii  Q. 

Woodbury  Town 

Joh'es  Yealt            -    iiBuaielbi 

Rob't  Mooie 

-     2 

Joh'ea  Troeae           -    i    — 

Bartb'  Webb 

BicVMorya            -    Di' 

W- Headman 

C 

NuiiKdt. 

Joh'ea  Adam           -    i    — 

„Gooylc 


OBTOINAL  DOCUVENTB. 


227 


JOdtm. 

W»  Peaise  for  the  Tenement 

John  Pewse  for  a.  Cottage  st 

he  Uvea  in 

Elton  HiU 

1 

for  his  Tenanent  in 

Antho'  Pearee 

2 

Woodbury  Town 

W»  Cooke  for  his  Cottage 

John  Beadon 

ndhisLand 

7 

W»  Hnrf ord 

Johan  Boadea 

6 

John  £mbery 

OlJTer  Wittchalae 

1 

John  Taylor 

Peter  Knott 

6 

Babbish  Pearse  Wid. 

W»  Tnipyn  or  Ocoupiera  of 

Tho's  Crutchard 

that  Tenement 

7 

George  Peeka 
Rich3  Salter 

Arthnr  Spmr  Gent  for  the 

Tenement  be  lives  in 

2     6 

SidOtL 

for  Mr.  Goves  Tene- 

Jane Holwill  Wid.  for  the 

ment 

1     4 

Tenement  she  lives  in     - 

Joan  Young  Wid.  for  her 

for  Broad  Sidons       - 

2     4 

Rob't  Stogdon  for  MosehiUs 

Ambroae  Snow  for  one  Close 

for    two    Closes    of 

caUed  Long  Park 

2 

Thomas  bis  Tenement,  & 

Peter   TiapneU   for  his    2 

the  Uttle  meadow  by  the 

Tenements 

1     9 

Mill 

W~  Webber  for  a  Cottage 

.  For  two  Cottages  in 

atMaish 

4 

Woodbury  Town 

Alex'  Dnke  Gent  for  Exton 

Cath'  Colsworthy  for  Sab- 

Farm 

3     4 

byn's  Marsh 

for  Sowell  Ground      - 

1     6 

Geo'  Colsworthy 

for  Ellyotts  Tenement 

Christ'  HiU  Wid. 

in  Woodburj-  Town 

1     3 

John  Hill  the  Younger 

for  Buaeelb  Tenement 

5 

Littte  Fenmori'. 

for  Mr.  ThoB'  Duke'a 

Rob't  Caddew 

Tenement 

9 

Anth'  Pynse 

John  Leate  for  the  Tenement 

Tristram  Thomas 

he  lives  in 

1     6 

Jus'  Vincent 

For    his    Tenement 

Oreai  Fennwor. 

caUed  GUbroke 

1 

John  Plympton 

Tristram  Pearse  for  a  Close 

John  Spraett  Gent 

called  Stooke  Bridge 

2 

for  Payges  Meadow    - 

Joseph  Uorrish 

6 

W"  Smyth 

Eb/ord. 

Sc^taMoor.    . 

Gideon    Haj-don    Esq.    for 

Rebecca  Hill  Wid. 

Ebford  Barton 

4     2 

for  Hamns  Close 

for  Houndbear  Farm  - 

8     4 

Gulhjforil. 

Christ"  Wall 

10 

Tho*  Cooke 

W"    Wbetcombe    for    the 

Philip  Pyne 

Tenement  in  lives  in 

2     6 

W-  Way 

for  hia  Tenement  at 

for  hia  Cottage  in  Town 

Exton 

1     5 

W»  Salter 

John  Gibb 

1     6 

Chft'  Stookes 

Maty  Dalby  Wid. 

9 

Eob»  Lovering  the  Younger 

Rich*  Bryant  for  the  Teae- 

Nich-  Warren 

he  lives  in 

1     6 

Joan  Hayman  Wi.l. 

for  German's  Tenement 

7 

Rob'Halfyard 

„Gooylc 


ORIGINAL  DOCtTHBHTS. 


Rob' Halfyard  for  that  in  Extort   6 
Bich^  Smyth  -  3 

Tho'  MaimiDg  6 

John  Hill  in  an  .  g 

Amya  Piedyaux  G«nt.  3     4 

W"CoIliiigB  -    1     8 

Tho'  Densham  -    1     6 

W"  Cooke  for  hia  Tenement  6 

for  Pearae'  Gronnd    -  4 

for  the  Mill  at  Ridon-     1     3 

ChriBt'  EUett  -  3 

Wood  Matdon. 
Mis.    Joan  Fanington   for 
the  Tenement  she  lives  in    3     2 

for  Heath's  Tenement  10 

John  Heath  the  Elder         -         10 
John  Heath   the  Younger 

for  Ham's  Ground  ■  5 

Rob*  Symons  for  Mb  Tene- 
ment -     1     5 

,  for  Tucker's  Wood    •  5 

Amye  Bochett  -  8 

John  Perryani  -         10 

Joan  Starr  TVid.  -  1 

SjiarkeKJiaien. 
Thomas  Lee  for  his  Tenement  1     5 

,  for  his  tenement  in 

Gulliford  -  8 

Rich' MaUacke  -    3     2 

W»  Taylor  -  5 

Vincent  Hellnion  -     1     3 

Bridgi^itt. 
Rich- Hill  ■     1     1 

The  Wester  Part  of  Woodinn/ 
Toiene. 
Rich'*  Parrett  for  his  Tene- 
ment there 

,  for  his  Tenement  i 

Salterton 
W"  Mable 
Ric-i  Mnble  tlie  Elder 
Joan  BaUamant  Wid. 
James  Payge 
■tt^  Smeath 
Tho*  Addams 

The  S/uter  Pari  of  Wootlhiry 
Toime. 
Mn^  Joan  Gove  Wid.         -     1     ( 
Eilw,   Eampfeild,  K»q.   for 

Woodbury  Wood  ■     1     S 

Christ'  Labbett  S 


Christ'  Fressfotd  for  Bnah- 

moor 
Nich-  Soott 
Christ'  Brockwell 
RiC*  Comey 
And"  Leonard  for  hia  house 

,  for  Barton  Land 

W"  Soper 

Rich*  Mable  the  Younger  -    1 

Alice  Ford  Wid. 

Rich'*  Pigeon  for  his  Cottage 

&  Silcomb  Meadow 
Alice  Beale  Wid.  ■    : 

Pwdake. 
John  Trosse  for   Forslalce 

Tenement 

for  his  tenement  at 

Salterton 

Rich**  Johans  &  his  Mother 

Pyleihaieg. 
John  Hill 

Edw^  Glass  for  his  Tene- 
ment there 

for  his  tenement  in 

Ebfoixl 

Hmthjiehl 
Peter  Sutton  for  his  tene- 
ment 

for  the    Ground    of 

Johans 

Rich"  Hill  for  his  Tenement 

for  that  was  Johan'a 

Ground 

for  Goad's  Ground      - 

Susanna  Biddicombe  Wid. 

John  Turner 

George  Gibb 

Saiierttm. 

Ab""  Parkyn 

Marke  Parkyn 

John  Bidgood  for  the  tene- 
ment he  lives  in 

for  Heale 

for  ten  Acres  of  Hop- 
pings  &  Woods 

for  tlie   tenement  in 

right  of  his  wife 

John  Hoppinj^e 

John  Winter 

W°  Peorse  in  right  of  his 

wife 
W^UownehamforThatohes 


3vGoo^^lc 


OBIOINAL  DOCUMENTS. 


5 

Edw« Holwillfor  the Blaek- 

Ant"  Howe 

10 

hmds  &  Hoppinga  Hilk  • 

7 

John  Potbniy 

9 

Oliver  Hopping 

10 

John  Wood 

2 

Thomas  Aanxe 

7 

Job.  Sjmon.  Wid 

Christ'    Westcott    for   hia 

W"Badf0Kl 

3 

Cottage 

3 

John  Holwill  for  his  Tene- 

 for  the  Wood  Park. 

ment                              ■    2 

6 

&  the  Brewhouse 

6 

for  a  Cottage 

3 

GUbert  Drake  Genti 

3    4 

for  WiBcomb  Meadow 

11 

Thoma.  Webber 

1     4 

for  Fiemon's  Ground  -     1 

1 

Humphry  Smyth 

1     4 

for  Bagmoote             -     1 

8 

John  Clarke 

2 

Bic'  Payne  for  his  Cottage  - 

2 

John  Cnitohard 

1 

for  Porelake  Gronnds 

3 

Geoi^e  Worthloigh 

6 

Robt  ErockweU 

2 

Henry  Hann  for  Heathiield 

John  Cheave 

3 

&  Combe 

9 

Edvr-HolwiU  for  the  Tone-    , 

Joan  Baker  Wid. 

3 

ment  he  lives  in  &  for  2 

Henry   Hopping  for  Kite- 

acres  of  Scotts  Land       ■    2 

10 

Unds 

2 

for  MjU  leates 

3 

W"  Scott  for  his  Tenement 

3 

for  the  Tenement  on 

John  Spare 

3 

Winsore  Green               -     1 

3 

W»  German 

1 

for  the  Well  Parke.  - 

8 

W"Lox 

8 

for  Lamb  Parkea 

6 

Woodbury. 

The  whole  Parialionore  of  the  Parish  of  Woodbury  by  thoir  whole 
assente  &  co&diBcente  have  elected  &  choaan  those  sixteene  men,  whose 
names  are  hereafter  written,  in  the  ViBitation  Corte  holJen  at  Woodbury 
Church  by  Mr.  John  Leaohe  Bachelor  of  Uevynytie  Ofticiall  of  the 
Dyocese,  &  Thomaa  Chaffe  Register  the  28"'  June  ia  the  33  year  of  the 
nigne  of  our  Sovetaigne  Lady  Elizabeth  the  Queen's  Majeetye  ttiat  now 
ia.  Upon  wch  election  the  8°  IG  men  were  Bwom  there  in  the  b^  Gone 
by  the  e'  officiall,  to  make  a  true  just  Sc  perAtte  Rate  or  Taxatione  of  all 
the  Land  &  Laadu  whatsoever  lying  within  the  P'ahe  of  Woodbury, 
lomnU  the  repeiatione  &  Mentaynaunce  of  the  Churche  of  the  s**  P'she. 
And  now  yt  is  fully  concludud  &  agreed  uppon  by  &  between  the  a* 
Katets  that  every  Person  &  Persona  hereafter  written  shall  paye  everye 
yokie  towards  the  mentaynaunce  of  the  e^  Churche  yearlye  toe  the 
Wudcnes  for  the  tyme  beynge  so  mnche  Malte  as  appeareth  &  is  set 
doone  p'ticularly  upon  every  of  the  name  &  names  hereafter  followinjje. 
And  it  is  further  agreed  upoik  by  the  said  Katers  toe  paye  in  money  for 
every  Bushell  of  Malte  Sixteen  pence,  and  soe  bee  vt  more  or  less  after 
the  eame  Kate.  '  1991. 

The  names  of  the  Ratci's 

Gregory  Goffe  Gent        W"  Pearse. 

W"  Dowiiam  Gen         Thos.  Halle. 

W-  Beele.  Eich<»  Scott. 

And"  HolwiU.  Tristram  Whitcombe. 

Bobt.  Cooke.  Philip  Westcott 


John  Hia 
Thoe.  Scott 
Greg"  atokes. 
John  Windover. 
Rob'  Loveringe. 
John  Sowile. 
2a 


3vGoo(^lc 


230 


ORIGINAL  DOCUMENTS. 


Nutvnll. 
Tho'  Prideaux  Esq.  for  his  Barteyne,  for  Withisehaies,  for  that 

was  Hole's  Grouud,  for  Thirtyno  acres,  that  was  Giegoiy 

StokcB  for  Bashaios,  five  BuaheLl  in  all 
Robert  Lovering  one  Buahell 
Tho*  Scott  one  Busliell  &  half  &  Half  a  peckt 
John  Tissard  three  Feckes 

Kliz'  Addame  Wid.  one  Bush.  &  half  &  half  a  pecki 
Nich'  Scott,  three  I'eckea 
Rich'*  Addemc,  thwe  Peckes 
W"  Piko  one  Pecke  &  half 
Henry  Holnioad  one  Bnsliell  &  a  Pecke 
John  Watts  haK  a  pecke 

Exson. 
Tho»  Wehber  half  a  pecke 
W"  I^nge  half  a  pecke 
Roger  Smith  half  a  Bushell 
Johan  Robines  Wid.  half  a  pecke 
Henry  Knott  a  Pecke  &  Half 
Henry  Turpine  a  Pecke  &  half 
Thomsino  Brown  Wid.  half  a  Bushell  &  half  a  Pockc  &  half  a 

Bushell  for  Ground  in  Ebford 
.lone  Yonge  Wid.  one  liushell 
Jone  Yeate  Wid,  one  &  half  &  half  a  peck 
Geo.  Morrico  half  a  Bushel]  &  half  a  pecke 
W"  Whetcombe  one  Bushell 
Walter  Tmpiiell  half  a  Bushell 
Nie.  Trapucill  Iwlf  n  Bushell  &  half  a  pecke 
Huiiry  Sanders  one  BiishoU 

Eiftwl. 
Mistr"  Cliristian  Hayduu  fowcr  Biiahells 
Tho*  Wale  half  a  Bushel] 
Tristmm  Whiteombe  one  Bushell  &  half 
John  Towill  one  Bushell 
Alae  Clapp  Wid.  lialf  a  Busheli 
'  Wid.  Bryante  one  Bushell 
Rich'  Pearsc  one  Busliell  &  three  Peckes  &  lialf  &  for  liaateyn 

Land  one  Pocko  &  hnlfe  toe  in  all  toe  Bushells  &  a  pecki 
Wid.  Pike  one  Pecke     - 
Wni.  Coode  half  a  Pecke 
George  ChurchuiU  one  Pecke 
John  Pearso  half  a  Pecke 

Sydrn. 
Johan'  Holwill  Wid.  one  Bushell  &  half  &  half  a  Pocko 
And.  Holwill  the  younger  one  Bushell  &  luilf  a  Pecke 

Great  Fmmorp. 
Rich'  Plymton  one  Bushell  A  half  a  pecke 
John  Hill  two  Bu^hells  &  a  Pecke     - 
John  Pyle  half  a  BnsheU  and  half  a  Pecke 


3vGoo^^lc 


OBIOIHAL  DOCDMENTS.  231 

Wotton. 
John  Axe  two  BoBhells 
Tho'  Pareons  one  Pecke  &  half 
Kob'  Scott  3  Peckee       - 

WiA  "Wheaton  three  Peckes 
Wid.  Wickea  one  Bushell 
RiC'  Scott  one  Bushell   - 

GrindfU. 
W"  Downame  toe  Bushella  &  half     - 
...  Maitine  too  Bushell  &  half 
John  Pridome  one  Buehell  &  ludf 
Rich'  Watts  one  Pecko  &  half 
Geoige  Elliea  one  Pecke  &  half 

HoHiidieare. 

MistrisB  Haydone  fower  liushells       -  -  -         5     i 

Wid.  HiU  one  Bushell  -  -  16 

[Fart  of  this  Bate  Is  missing,  as  the  whole  in  suid  to  bo  137  bushels 

and  }  of  a  Peck  ;  in  money  £9  2s.  lid.] 

Woodburi/,  1631. 
■Whereas  the  ancient  Rate  for  the  repairing  of  the  Church  of  the  eaiil 
Parish  is  now  too  little  &  not  sullicient  to  sntisfy  RUch  yearly  charges  &: 
payments  as  heretofore  listh  been  occuetomcd,  &  now  hercuftcr  onght  to 
be  laid  out  &  jiaid  towards  the  said  Church.  Therefore  it  was  ordered  ut 
the  Visitation  Court  holden  in  the  Fishe  Church  aforesaid  the  SS""  of  Miiy 
in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1631  by  tho  Ofhcial  &  Register  for  the  time 
being,  that  there  should  be  a  new  Rate  or  tax  mode  for  the  purpose 
aforesaid  by  the  then  Churcliwardens  ite  Sidemen,  witli  others  of  tlie  said 
Fish,  Whereupon  the  a'  Parishioners  as  well  by  the  coudisent  of  tho 
Bight  Wors*  Sir  Thomas  l>redyaux  Knight  as  nlno  by  the  assent  of 
Divers  others  of  the  said  P'ish  whose  names  are  hereafter  to  this  rate 
subecribed,  have  now  made  &  agreed  upon  this  new  Rate  &  Tax  upon  all 
the  lands  within  the  said  P*ish,  towards  the  reparation  of  the  said  Church 
A  Charges  above  said  yearly  from  henceforth  to  be  paid  from  the  feast 
of  Easter  last  past  these  several  sums  of  money  &  of  these  several  persons 
whose  names  are  hereafter  in  this  present  Bat«  expressed :  viz. — 

Nnttioell. 
Sir  Tho*  Predyaux  Kt  for  hia  ancient  Barten  of  Nutwell ;  for 
that  was  Holes  Ground ;  for  Withisaies ;  for  Basshaies ;  for 
thirteen  acreis  that  was  Stooks  Ground ;  for  Rydon  Meadow ; 
&  for  Broad  Meadow ;  in  all  -  .  -       16     6 

Robt.  Lovering  sen'  for  the  tenement  he  lives  in  -                   -  II 

„                   for  one  Clove  called  tho  Horsopork              -  3 

„                   Two  Cloves  at  Sowell              -  4 

„                 I'ivo  Cottages  &  a  Meadow  at  GuIIiford  6 

Nathan'  Salter  for  Uorklake              ■                   -                   -  2 

Gilb' Tlintcher                 ....  7 

Greyurj-  I'rydliam           -                     -                     -                     -  4 

2iaib'  Wutxl  for  hia  Tenement          -                   •                   -  8 


3vGoo^^lc 


232 


OBIUINAL  DOCmiEHTS. 


Nat''  Wood  for  that  was  Bte^b 

Rich''  Bagworthy 

Edm''  Tnunpe 

Tho'  Hopping  for  his  Tenement 

• for  that  was  Nychols 

for  the  Hills 

Bichoard  Eorle  Wid.  for  her  Tenement 

for  Cnlverley 

Agnes  Benyson  Wid. 

Edw^Halse 

Rich*  Woo<l 

John  Terry  Gent,  for  Bridge 

Peter  Scott 

Michael  Leycock 

Carpenter 

John  Wood  the  Younger 

Edm'  Oallopp 

Rich''  Halse 

W"  Veale 

Ellinor  Bond  Wid. 

Tho'  Hall 

BobtHdl 

Ellinor  Truscott  Wid.     - 

Rich*  Melhuish 

Geoige  Wood 

Clement  Watte 

John  Edirards 

£dw*  Eveleigh 

W-Coole 

John  Uaimder 

Oryndle. 
Walter  Yoonge  Gen' 
Tho'Rjdham 
John  Weecott 
Rich'i  Watte 
John  Stowforde 
W-EUiB 
G«(»ge  BnsaeU 

WettotL 
John  Pynn 
Christ'  Morre 
And"  Hall 
Thomsin  Cooke  Wid.  for  her  Tenement 

for  Hemes  land    - 

for  the  Souther  Grounds 

John  Lee  for  Wotton  Meadow 

Fronds  Geimyn 

Rob*  Symons 

Bob'  Scott 

Tho"  BuBsell 

Nicholas  Halse 


3vGoo^^lc 


■OBIGINAL  DOCmSXSTB.  233 

Hogebrook. 

Tho"  Scott                                         -                   ■  -        1     7 

Bob*  Perry                     ■                   -  -        1     4 

John  Scorkche               -                   -                   -  -        1     6 


£12    6    7 


Thia  Bate  beeng  finiBhed  &  published  in  the  Fiahe  Chnrch  aforesaid, 
was  in  the  month  of  Jnly  iit  ^e  aforesaid  year  of  our  Lord  God  1631 
put  in  &  fixed  to  this  Book  [the  Malt  or  Ledger]  &  so  confirmed  by  the 
hands  of  those  persons  Those  names  are  hereafter  following  set  down,  viz. : 

Tho'  Prydeanx  Tho*  Webber 

Tho'  Atwill  Minister  At.  Spurre 

&^^  }ch™j.w»i.».  f:i<^-' 

Will'  Waye  Eob'  Adame 

Edward  Holwill  W~  Wbeteomb 

Rob*  Halfyard  Rich*  Bryant 

Rich^  Halse  Robt  Scott 

Tho'  Lee  Rob*  Symona 

Tho*  Cooke  John  Holwill 

Chailea  Stokes  W"  Pears 


3vGoo(^lc 


ptotttbiafssi  at  fimtiaas  at  t\)Z  Eapal  ardiaeolagtcal 
Imititutc. 

February  1,  1883. 

Sir  John  Maclban,  F.8.A.,  in  the  Chair. 

Alluding  to  the  loss  which  the  Institute  had  auBtained  by  the  death  of 
the  Kev.  W.  Henley  Jervis,  the  Chainnan  spoke  of  hie  constant  atimd- 
ance  for  many  years  at  the  monthly  meetings  of  the  Institute,  anil 
proposed  that  a  letter  be  written  by  Mr,  Hartshome  to  Mrs.  Jervig 
expreBsive  of  the  sympathy  of  the  meeting  with  her.  This  was  seconded 
by  Mr.  E.  Walford,  who  added  some  observations  respecting  Mr. 
Jerris's  historical  attainments,  specially  mentioning  his  "  History  of  the 
Chnroh  from  the  Concordat  of  Bologna  to  the  Revolution,"  and  hia 
"  History  of  the  Galilean  Church  and  the  Bevolution,"  which  bionghl 
b'"'  much  and  well-deserved  credit. 

Mr.  W.  M,  Flindkbb  Pbtrib  read  a  paper  on  "  The  Potterj-  of 
Ancient  Egypt,"  and  exhibited  diagrams  and  examples  iUostiatiiig  tho 
different  classes  of  the  fictile  vessels  of  the  4th,  18th,  and  19th  dynasties, 
and  of  Greek,  Roman  and  late  Roman  times.  Many  hundreds  of  speci- 
mens had  been  collected  from  sites  of  which  the  dates  were  known,  in 
order  to  establish  the  epochs  of  various  forma  and  quahties  used  The 
general  result  appeared  to  be  that,  although  some  varieties  are  almost 
exactly  similar  &om  the  earliest  down  to  Roman  times,  yet  there  are 
several  charoctoristics  by  which  the  periods  may  be  readily  disringoidied. 

The  Chaibkan  enquired  as  to  remains  of  other  kinds  in  refuse  heaps. 
Mr.  PffTBiB  said  there  was  nothing  of  any  importance,  scarcely  any 
metal,  and  rude  late  stone  implements.  Mr.  J.  Brown  made  some  obsei- 
vatious  respecting  the  rising  of  the  soil  since  Soman  times,  as  in  London, 
observing  uiat  the  quantity  of  pottery  went  a  long  way  to  explmn  it  in 
this  country  as  well  aa  in  £gypt,  where  Cairo  was  a  case  in  point 

A  vote  of  thanks  was  passed  to  Mr.  Petrie,  whose  paper  will  appear  in 
a  future  Joamtd. 

Mr.  W.  Bbailsford  read  a  paper  on  "the  Monuments  in  "ndeswell 
Church,  Derbyshire,"  for  which  a  vote  of  thanks  was  passed. 

Mr.  Habtshorne  read  a  paper  on  "Eirkstoad  Chapel,  nearHomcaBtle," 
calling  attention  to  the  singular  beauty  of  this  exquisite  Early  English 
work,  and  giving  some  notee  upon  the  great  Cistercian  house  near  which  it 
is  placed.  Mudi  regret  wss  expressed  that,  for  lack  of  funds  to  pneene 
it,  the  chapel,  which — unlike  the  Abbey, — still  stands  complete  with  it:' 
vaulting,  windows,  and  walls,  as  it  was  left  by  its  builders  in  Uie  &nt 


3vGoo^^lc 


FBOCBEDINOB  AT  HEBTINQS  OP  THE  IKSTTEOTE.      235 

quiirtet  of  the  thirteenth  century,  muBt  within  a  reiy  ahoit  time  become  a 
liopeleea  ruin.  Mr.  Hartahoine  thought  that  since  a  building  of  euch 
rare  beauty  had  Buirived  almost  intact  to  the  present  day,  passing 
unscathed  tiirough  Refoimation,  Civil  War,  ReTolution,  and  that  still 
mora  dangerous  period  for  its  architecture,  a  contemplated  "restoration" 
of  forty  yeaia  ago,  the  time  had  certainly  arrived  that  something  should 
be  done  to  save  it,  and  that  it  would  be  a  sort  of  scandal  to  the  body 
arcluBological,  if  so  choice  a  memorial  should  be  supinely  suffered  to  fall 
into  the  utter  ruin  which  is  now  imminent,  without  at  least  the  support 
of  a  few  wooden  props,  which  might  keep  it  up  until  something  better 
could  be  done.  Attention  was  also  called  to  a  remarkable  efBgy  in  the 
chapel,  exhibiting  n  knight  in  a  cylindrical  flat-topped  helm,  of  which 
not  more  than  eight  examples  have  hitherto  been  noticed  in  monumental 
sculpture,  and  wearing  a  hauberk  of  banded  mail,  the  fifth  sculptured 
example  in  England,  now  observed  as  such  for  the  first  time,  of  this  very 
puzzling  kind  of  defence.  Some  wooden  screen  work,  among  &e  earliest 
in  the  kingdom,  also  remaining  in  the  chapel  was  commented  upon.  A 
vote  of  thuiks  was  passed  to  Mr.  Hartshome,  whose  paper  will  appear  in 
a  eabeequent  Journal. 

Mr.  W.  Thowson  Watkin  communicated  the  following  notes  on  the 
Roman  station,  "Petciana,"  or  Pdrianae,  named  in  the  NoHtia,  and  tiie 
evidence  as  to  Hexham  being  its  probable  site : — 

"In  the  year  1870  I  communicated  to  the  Institute  a  paper  which 
embraced  some  remarks  on  the  identification  of  the  stations  named  in  the 
Notilia,  which  had  previously  been  supposed  to  be  on  the  Roman  Wall, 
vest  of  Birdoswald  ( AmboglajmaJ. 

"  In  that  paper,  I  stated  that  the  station  named  next  to  Amboglanna 
in  the  Notitia  list  fPetriana)  miyht  have  been  at  Lanorcost,  or  its  neigh- 
bourhood, but  that  I  iiod  a  strong  nuapicion  the  author  of  the  work 
followed  the  line  of  the  wall  ho  further  than  tlLat  point.  I  also  gave  the 
opinion  that  the  whole  of  the  wall,  westward  of  IJinercost,  hatl  probably 
been  destroyed  in  the  Roman  period,  and  that  my  idea  seemed  confirmed 
by  the  cborogropliy  of  Ravennas. 

"  As  to  the  three  stations  following  Petriaiui  in  the  hst,  I  identified 
the  first  (Ahallaha)  as  being  at  Papcostlo,  from  an  inscription  found 
there  ;  the  second  ( Oori^aaatii ),  from  an  inscription  naming  Uie  garrison, 
I  placed  at  the  adjoining  station  of  Moresby;  and  the  third  f'^xe/orfpuiMBt^ 
from  a  number  of  inscriptions,  I  thought  was  plainly  identified  with  the 
neighbouring  large  fortress  at  Maryport. 

"  Subsequently,  Dp.  McCaul,  of  Toronto,  came  to  the  some  conclusion 
as  to  AfteUMia;  and  in  1873,  Professor  Hiibner,  in  voL  vii  of  the  Corpus 
JiuKripHinuan  Latinarum,  whilst  leaving  the  site  of  Oon/javala  an  open 
question,  adopted  Maryport  as  the  site  of  Axelixiunmn,  and  concluded 
that  Aballaba  was  also  upon  the  Cumberland  coast 

"  Under  this  pressure  of  opinion,  Dr.  Bruce  (who  had,  up  to  this  time, 
contended  that  these  three  stations  were  on  fht.  wall)  yielded  to  the 
aUocation  I  hod  proposed  for  the  two  last  nanied  (mile  '  Lnpidaiium 
Septeitirionale,'  pp.  394,  430,  455-6).  Since  then,  I  have  pointed  out  in 
newspaper  articles  (1875)  and  in  the  Are/urolitffie'il  Journal,  vol  xxxvii, 
pp.  341-2,  that  Qabroumtae  and  Tunnocelum,  the  stations  following 
Axelodrmum  in  the  Notilia  list,  must  also  have  been  on  the  Cumberland 
coos^  aa  inscriptions  mentioning  the  names  of  the  corps  which  formed 


3vGoo^^lc 


236  FBOCEEDINOS  AT  M1!ETIN08  OF 

their  ganisons  have  been  found  there ;  whilflt  on  the  wall,  and  on  the 
eastern  coast  of  EiigUnd,  no  trace  whatever  has  been  found  of  time 
tioop& 

"The  Bite  of  Petriana,  therefore,  alone  lemaioed  to  be  determintd 
Traces  of  the  cavalry  n^ment  (Ala  Petriana),  which  formed  ita 
gamBon,  had,  up  to  that  time,  been  found  at  Old  Penrith,  GarUsIe,  and 
on  a  lock  near  LaneicoaL  But  in  September,  1881,  a  fine  tombatone 
inscribed  t<J  the  memory  of  a  soldier  of  the  regiment,  was  found  in  part 
of  the  foundations  of  Hexham  Church,  which  I  described  in  a  lettei  to 
the  Aeademtj  of  lat  October  in  the  same  year,  remarking  that  Heibam 
had  now  '  by  far  the  beat  claim '  to  be  considered  the  site  of  PeMana. 
This  remark  I  repeated  in  my  paper  on  '  Britanno-Roman  Inscriptions 
discovered  in  1881  '  (Arcfusologieal  Journal,  voL  xzxiz,  pp^  35M0) 
pointing  out  also  that  we  had  apparently  further  evidence  in  the  inscription 
Lap.  Sept.  No.  661,  the  thiM  line  of  which  I  read  as  (pr)  axf.  tL. 
Avov(sTAK.  PimuANAB),  for  in  the  Carlisle  inscription,  the  ala  bears  the 
prefix  of  Augusta. 

"Lately  somefurther  interesting  discoveries  have  been  made  which  seem 
to  confirm  the  views  I  then  expressed.  Near  Cawfields  Mile  Castle,  on 
the  Wall,  an  inscribed  Roman  milestone  has  been  found,  which,  if  lesd 
correctly  by  Dr.  Bruce,  as  there  seems  little  reason  to  doubt,  bears  the 
following  inscription  : — 

IMP  .  OASS  .  M  .  AVREL 

BBVBR  .  ALBZANDRO 

PI  .  FBL  .  AVG  .  P  ,  M  .  TH  .  P  . 

C"8  .  PP  .  CVH  .  CL  .  X8NEPH0N 

TE  .  LBQ  .  AVQ  .  PR  .  PR  . 

A  .  PffrR  .  H  .  F  .  SVIII 

/.ft,  Impiertiorr)  Ciw«{an-)  M{arco)  AureKio)  Sever{o)  AUxandro  Pi(") 
Fd(ice)  Auij{tt^o)  P{imtijicr)  Af(aj-imo)  Tii'/mmtia)  P(ote>tlatK)  (^nXiie) 
P(atre)  P{iin<u-),  Ciir{antf-)  CI(aiidio)  Xm-'phoiite  Legiaio)  Ang(vtli) 
Piio)  Piifietore)  A.  Petr{ianu)  M{ilin)  p((m,i,im)  jbHu 

"  The  first  poiat  of  interest  connected  ivitli  this  inscription  is  that  it 
informs  us  of  the  approsiinato  date  of  the  propraotorship  of  Claudius 
Xenephou.  The  name  of  this  imperial  legate  had  previously  occurred  in 
an  inscription  found  at  Vindobma  on  the  Wall,  but  the  period  of  its 
erection  was  not  known.  The  present  discovery  tells  ua  that  it  was 
before  the  second  consulate  of  Alexiinder  Severns,  and  after  the  death  of 
Elagabulus  (as  he  is  not  named  in  the  inscription)  consequently  between 
the  years  A.D.  223-225  (both  inclusive). 

"  But  the  great  feature  of  the  inscription  is  its  lust  line,  which  tells  us 
that  eighteen  Roman  miles  intervened  l>etween  the  place  where  it  was  set 
up,  and  Petriana.  The  stone  was  found  Jteitr,  tliough  not  on  the  Roman 
road  called  '  Stane  Gate'  which  runs  inside  the  groat  wall,  and  strikes  the 
North  Tyne  at  right  angles,  at  twelve  and  a  half  Enjjlish  mUes  eastwards 
from  Cawfields,  and  about  three  and  a  lialf  north-north-west  from  Hexham. 
From  the  course  of  the  modem  roads  it  seems  most  probable  that  a 
branch  Roman  road  connected  Hexham  with  this  portion  of  the  'Stane 
Gate,'  and,  if  so,  the  distance  from  Cawfields  (sixteen  En^ish  miles) 
would  be,  within  a  fraction,  identical  with  the  eighteen  Roman  miles 
marked  on  the  stone. 

"  That  a  Roman  station  existed  at  Hexham  seems  a  certain^,  bom  the 


3vGoo^^lc 


THE  BOYAL  ABOOABOLOaiCAL  INBTITUTE.  237 

nnmbor  of  inscriptions  fonnd  there.  Dr  Bruce  has  pTeviouBly  pointed 
oat  in  his  '  Roman  Wall'  (3rd  edit,  1867,  p.  343)  the  probability  of 
this.  He  SATS :  '  Though  not  utK)n  the  lino  of  the  Watling  street, 
Hexham  without  doubt  had  commojiication  by  road  both  with  OUurmim 
and  Coretopitwm.  The  situation  of  Hexham  has  all  the  characteristics 
which  the  Bomans  Bought  for,  in  fixing  upon  the  site  of  a  camp.  That 
tliey  had  a  station  here  ie  rendered  proWhle  by  the  grandeur  of  the  place 
in  Saxon  days.'  And  Dr.  Stnkeley,  in  the  last  century,  aays :  <  The 
town  was  undoubtedly  Roman.  We  judged  the  castrum  was  where  the 
castellated  building  now  stands,  east  of  the  market  place,  which  is  on  the 
brow  of  a  hill  and  has  a  good  prospect.' 

"Horsley  marks  oa  lus  map  a  Roman  road  from  Portgate  through 
Hexham  cmd  then  on  by  Allendale  to  the  station  at  Whitley  GasUe 
(OlanooentaJ. 

"  Bat  it  may  be  argued  that  the  stons  possibly  marks  a  distance  of 
eighteen  milee  tioTn  a  station  further  to  the  westward.  If  we  accordingly 
tMce  the  road  in  this  direction  as  far  as  it  is  visible  (near  the  station  of 
ATiibogtatma,  Birdoswald)  and  thence  produce  it  in  a  strught  line  to  Hko 
neighbourhood  of  the  next  station  at  Walton  House,  wc  shall  hare 
trarersed  a  distance  of  from  thirteen-and-a-half  to  fourteen  English  miles, 
which  does  not  agree  so  well  as  that  to  Hexham.  Further,  the  station 
itself  is  a  small  one  (only  two  and  three-quarter  acres,)  and  would  not 
hare  accommoilation  for  a  large  raiment  (even  of  infantry) ;  we  know 
that  the  Ala  Petriana  was  one  thousand  strong,  so  that  the  space  required 
for  BO  huge  a  body  of  men,  with  their  hoisee,  would  be  much  greater  thou 
tiie  camp  at  Walton.  The  garrison  of  the  latter  too,  from  iuscriptiona 
appears  to  have  been  a  foot  regiment  (the  second  cohort  of  the  Tttnffri), 
no  trace  of  any  cavalry  r^ment  being  found. 

"It  has  also  been  asserted  that  as  the  stone  was  found  ueai,  or 
adjoining  to  the  milUary  road  which  ran  close  within  and  parallel  to  the 
great  Wall,  it  must  have  been  Castlestoads  that  was  named  on  it  as  being 
Patriana.  But  this  seems  at  once  confuted  by  the  fact,  that  before 
the  road  reached  Castlesteads,  two  other  stations  at  least^  Magtia  and 
Amboglajma,  had  to  be  passed.  Why  then  should  not  the  first  staticm 
reached  (Magna)  have  been  named,  instead  of  the  third  1  On  the  other 
hand,  no  such  obstacle  occurs  between  Cawfields  and  Hexham,  the  latter 
being  the  first  station  reached  on  the  '  Stane  Gate.' 

"  Under  these  circumstances,  I  submit,  that  from  the  agreement  of 
distance  with  that  named  in  the  milestone,  from  the  fact  of  its  being  a 
cavalry  station,  from  an  inscription  naming  the  Ala  Petriana  having 
been  found  there,  Hexham,  as  I  was  the  first  to  point  out  (in  1881,)  has 
by  far  the  best,  if  not  the  only  claim,  to  be  considered  tlie  Pfitriana  of 
the  Notitia,  and  thus,  that  the  allocations  of  Ahallava,  Oongavata, 
Axdodttmtm,  Gabronentae,  and  Ttmtiocelnm,  which  I  had  previously  made, 
are  still  further  confirmed. 

"  I  may  add  that  additional  evidence  as  to  Hexham  being  a  cavalry 
station  is  to  be  found  in  the  inscription,  No.  656,  Lapidarium  S^ 
tadrionaie,  from  which  we  gather  that  Quintus  Calpumina  Concesainins, 
who  erected  it,  was  a  Fradect  of  Hoisa     (Pra^eetua  EquUvsn.)" 


3,l,ze.byG0O(^IC 


•238  PBOCEEDINQS  AT  HKEHNGS  OP 

9nti(ptitftg  rak  flSgtIu  of  Stt  n^fUtAL 

By  Mr.  W.  M.  Fundkbb  Pxibik. — Egyptian  pottery  and  dlagmns,  in 
illuBtration  of  his  paper. 

By  M>.  W.  Brailhford. — Bulbing  of  the  hraaa  of  Sir  SampRon 
MeveielL 

By  Mr.  Hastbhoknk. — Kiotographs  of  Kiikrteod  Chapel,  drawing  d 
the  efBgy,  and  aquoezes  of  the  buided  mail  ropreaented  upon  it,  ad 
diBwingB  of  the  acreen  work. 

By  Sib  E.  Dhtdkn,  Bart — Drewii^  of  heraldic  tiles  from  chmdieB  in 
NorthamptooHhiia  Among  these  coats  was  Widvile,  Cateaby,  and  a 
jumbled  coat  of  Pipewell  Abbey,  with  the  arms  of  some  abbot  or  hene- 
fa^itoi.  Two  other  ahielda,  doubtful  in  their  appropriation,  at  least  fu 
Nnrtbamptonahiie  families,  boro  respectively,  a  chevron  between  ten 
crosses  (6  and  4) ;  and  a  cross  flory  between  fonr  martlets. 

By  Mr.  H.  Hutohinqs. — A  tile  bearing  a  shield  charged  witJi  a  cron 
between  four  lions  rampant,  a  coat  which,  Tariously  coloured,  wai  boina 
by  Daubeney,  Danhy,  Talbot,  Bendiah,  Ereratd,  Bnighsiah,  I)okeswoith, 
and  Sir  W.  Pipard. 

By  Mrs.  Hkilst  Jzbvib. — A  ooTBied  cup  of  steel  inlaid  with  siItot, 
Indum  work. 

By  Mr,  Eabtbhorne. — ^A  brass  clock  lately  obtained  feom  a  eott^  it 
Heckford  Bridge  near  Colchester.  This  was  of  the  usual  type,  with  > 
bell  on  the  top  like  a  dome.  It  had  been  altered  from  a  short  "  bob"  to 
a  long  pendulum,  and  bore  the  name  Thomas  Safe,  and  the  date  16G1,  on 
the  lower  edge  of  the  pierced  brass  work  in  front  between  the  face  and  the 
bell.  Mr.  Morgan  la  kind  enough  to  inform  us  that  several  clock  and 
roasting-jack  makers  lived  in  Colchester,  and  that  works  for  these  objects 
were  much  made  in  that  town. 


March  1,  1883. 
The  Bev.  Sir  Talbot  K  B.  Baser,  Bait,  in  the  Chair. 

Mr.  J.  Fare  Harrisok  road  a  paper  on  "  Saxon  Bemoios  in  Minster 
Church,  Isle  of  Sheppy."  Among  the  features  belonging  to  the  eady 
church  an  arcade  of  seven  openings,  ext«tding  across  the  east  wall  and 
possibly  connected  with  the  upper  choir,  was  commented  upon,  as  well  as 
five  sets  of  Koman  flue-tUea,  passiog  through  the  wall  about  twelve  feet 
from  the  ground,  which  had  been  discovered  by  Mr.  Harrison.  It  was 
noticeable  that  the  semi-circular  arches  were  bnUt  irregulariy  of  Roman 
tiles,  nwre  Romano,  as  at  Brizworth.  A  vote  of  thanka  was  passed  to 
Mr.  Harrison,  whose  paper  will  appear  on  a  future  occasion. 

Mr.  C.  K  Ebisbb  nod  a  paper  on  "  Mural  Paintings  at  Famborongh 
Church,  Hampshire."  These  decorations  are  interesting  as  containing 
the  only  known  lepresentation  in  this  country  of  St  Eugenia. 

Mr.  Waller  gave  a  general  sketch  of  the  life  of  St  Eugenia,  and  Mr. 
Keyser  then  read  a  second  paper  on  "Mural  Paintings  at  Oakwood 
Chapel,  Surrey."  Votes  of  tlmnks  were  passed  to  Mr.  Keyset  and  Mr. 
WaUer. 

Mr.  W.  Thohpbok  Watein  communicated  his  seventh  annual  list  of 
Boman  Inscriptions  found  in  Britain. 


3vGoo^^lc 


THE  BOTAIi  ABCBiJBOLOOICAL  mSTTTnTE.  239 

%tU9ti{tf»  tii  QSodtB  of  9rt  ffxIiiUtetr. 

By  Mr,  Fare  Harrison. — Drawings  in  illustration  of  his  paper. 

By  Miss  LoNQHAH. — Tradnga  and  photogtapha  of  tiie  paintings  at 
Famborongh. 

By  tha  Bev.  K  A.  GmoHRBTHB. — Tracings  and  diawings  of  the 
paintings  at  Oakwood.  The  figures  here  represented  ate  of  gigantic  size, 
and  most  originally  have  been  very  fine  things  ;  they  are  now  tadoA  and 
damaged  almost  beyond  lecognitioa 

Mr.  Harishorne  exhibit^  two  suits  of  Japanese  armonr,  and  com- 
municated the  followii^  notes  upon  them : — 

"The  two  suits  of  Japanese  armour,  which  I  have  the  honour  to 
bring  before  the  meeting  are  exhibited,  not  because  they  are  old  enough 
to  be  called  ancient — I  believe  they  dute  from  the  middle  of  the  last 
century — bat  because  they  carry  in  their  detaOti  eo  many  of  the  methods 
and  practises  of  classic  and  medieeval  armour.  The  back  and  breast 
pieces  in  their  general  construction  recall  the  antique  ;  the  sleeves  are  of 
wire  mail,  Brranged  after  the  classic  fashion,  bat  with  pieces  of  repousse 
iron  imbedded  in  it. 

"  The  skirts,  shoulder  pieces,  and  other  portions  are  Jasarant,  ov  splint 
armour,  some  of  the  strips  being  connected  with  each  other  in  a  most 
careful  and  ingenious  manner  by  ties  and  interlacings  of  silk  or  worsted 
brud. 

"  The  helmets  are  built  up  of  different  pieces  of  iron,  the  whole  being 
then  covered  with  lacquer.  The  linings,  always  a  most  important  point 
in  helmete  of  all  kinds,  have  much  in  common  with  the  linings  of 
mediffival  helmets,  and  they  also  have  inner  bands  to  relieve  the  head 
from  the  lateral  pressure  of  the  helmet.  The  masks  arc  very  carefully 
beaten  out  and  beautifully  lacquered  insida  We  know  that  many  of  the 
processes  of  our  Middle  ages  have  survived  in  the  East,  and  in  these  suits 
we  see  what  many  of  the  processes  and  forms  of  classic  times  have  survived 
in  Japan  till  late  times ;  indeed  Japanese  suits  of  precisely  this  form  are 
made,  chiefly  in  lacquered  papiei  macfac,  at  the  present  day  for  the 
Rnplinb  market  The  examples  now  under  consideration  are  fighting 
suits  and  have  been  used,  one  a  good  deaL 

"  How  old  these  types  of  equipment  are  we  have  at  present  not 
sufficient  means  of  accurately  judging.  They  probably  exhibit  traditional 
flhapeaandmethodfiof  construction,  that  have  come  down  with  a  singularly 
gifted  and  artistic  people  from  at  least  what  we  reckon  classic  times. 

"  A  most  elaborate  and  picturesque  volume  could  be  written  about 
Japanese  armour,  of  which  these  are  quite  second-rate  examples,  The 
variety  of  their  decorations,  the  wonderful  delicacy  of  theii  workmanship, 
and  the  accuracy  with  which  their  different  ports  are  knotted  together  is 
very  remarkable. 

"  With  T^ord  to  the  splint  armour  for  the  legs,  we  get  some  explanations 
of  the  defences  worn  so  commonly  in  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth 
century ;  armour  which  monumental  efiigies  and  illuminated  MS.  do  not 
always  dearly  explain.  The  armour  of  splints  worn  by  Sir  Guy  Brian  in 
his  effigy  at  Tewkesbury  is  precisely  what  wo  have  in  these  Japanese 
examples." 

Since  the  above  notes  were  written,  Mr.  K  Makino,  an  attache  of  the 
Japanese  Embassy,  has  been  obliging  enough  to  inspect  the  armour  in 
question,  and  he  informs  ua  that  uie  suits  are  such  as  would  have  been 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


240  FBOCEEDINOS    AT    MEETIK08    OF   THE   IN8T1TUTK 

worn  by  common  soldiers,  and  that  they  date  from  the  eady  part  of  the 
last  century. 

By  the  Kev.  J.  R  Waldt. — A  silver  plate  given  in  1783,  aoccKliug 
to  an  inacriptiou  on  the  back,  to  the  church  of  Glavertan,  neu 
Bath,  by  the  Bev.  R.  Giavee.  The  engraving  on  the  plate  seems  to  be 
Dutch  work,  but  the  general  design  is  certainly  Greek,  and  the.  hand  of 
the  Divine  Infant  seems  to  he  giving  the  benediction  in  the  Greek 
manner.  It  was  probably  copied  from  some  Greek  drawing,  hut  for  what 
purpose  the  plate  was  made  is  not  certain.  It  seems  to  be  conndenbly 
older  than  the  date  at  the  back. 

By  Mr.  Fisher— A  bronze  torque  found  in  Carlisle. 

By  Mr.  Cocrt. — An  acanthus  leaf  in  bronze,  terminating  in  a  winged 
bat  or  griffin,  and  having  a  socket  at  the  back  for  the  insertion  of  a  nd. 
This  beautiful  object  also  came  from  Carlisle. 

By  Mr.  E.  Keady. — Twelve  bowls  in  Soman  glass  of  great  delica^and 
beauty. 

By  Mr.  A.  E.  Griffiths. —  A  collection  of  Mezzotints  of  Old  London. 


3vGoo(^lc 


Votfcn  at  SntsnilogfcBl  Ptdlicntlims. 

RETBtBPECnONS,  SOCIAL  AKD  ARCILfOLOOICAL,  ToL  I,     Bj  Cbuia 
RoAoa  Shttb,  F.S.A.    Printed  bj  SubwriptioD.     a.  BeU  &  Scmi,  London,  1SS8. 

That  veteran  arclueologist,  IiIt.  Boach  Smith,  has  just  printed  the  fliet 
volume  of  bis  "RetroBpections,  Social  and  Aichieological,''  and  of  one 
thing  we  an  certain,  that  all  who  read  Volume  I  will  be  anxious  to 
handle,  as  eoon  as  possible,  Volunisa  II  and  IIL  To  the  older  arcluFolo- 
gista  Volume  I  must  recall  pleatiaDt  TeminisceDceB  of  many  old  friends 
and  collaboiateura ;  while  it  admits  the  younger  men  to  the  behind  scenes 
of  the  ccmteutions  which  attended  the  "  split"  between  the  Institute  and 
the  Association.  Stormy  days  indeed  were  thoee  ;  but  what  Mr.  Boach 
Smith  tells,  he  tclla  without  bittemeas,  and  none  of  the  survivors  can  feel 
hurt  when  reading  his  interesting  pages  ;  nay,  rather  the  contrary. 
FonHan  et  hae  alim  meminiese  juvalnt  has  become  a  fnlfiUed  prophecy  in 
tiieir  case  ;  while  his  occasional  girds  at  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  will 
find,  even  now-a-days,  many  sympathisers.  If  we  would  hint  at  a  fault 
in  the  book,  it  is  on  occasional  want  of  perspective :  all  those  of  whom 
Sfr.  Koocb  Smith  writes  are  placed  alike  in  the  foregmund,  and  yet  the 
youngest  tyro  in  archaology  cannot  fail  to  see  how  far  (to  take  but  one 
example)  Planch^  stands  out  beyond  one  or  two  who  occupy  almost  as 
much  space  in  the  volume  as  the  late  Someiset  Herald. 

Feasibly  the  most  interesting  part  of  the  volume  is  Mr.  Roach  Smith's 
account  of  Mr.  Roach  Smith,  hla  "  Early  Life,  and  Prelude  to  Life  in 
London."  There  ia  a  charming  little  touch  of  egotism  about  it — indeed 
about  the  whole  volume — which  makes  us  realize  the  man  better  ;  we 
can  almost  understand  what  Mr.  Edward  Hawkins  meant  when  he  said 
Mr.  RoachSmith  was  "impracticable."  " Impracticable"  oi not  (Mr.  Roach 
Smitii  himself  tells  the  story,  and  so  we  can  comment  on  it)  no  one  can  fail 
to  recognise  the  practical  and  valuable  work  done  by  Mr.  Roach  Smith. 
Difficulties  never  daunted  him,  and  if  he  was  sometimes  "  impracticable"  ' 
and  gave  offence,  it  waa  because,  as  in  the  case  of  the  excavation  at 
Lynme,  he  would  not  wait  for  colleagues,  who  hummed  and  hawed,  and 
saw  difBcultiea,  but  went  in  and  made  the  score  off  his  own  bat  Vb, 
Roach  Smith  waa  the  Sat  to  commence  the  systematic  preservation  of 
the  relics  of  Roman-London;  his  collection  is  well  known,  and  the 
liberal  terms  on  which  he  parted  with  it  to  the  nation,  nther  ttian  allow 
it  to  be  broken  up,  are  most  honourable  to  him. 

The  bonk  is  well  got  up,  and  by  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Joseph  Mayer  is 
enriched  with  a  characteiiatio  portrait  of  the  writer.  Those  who  have 
never  seen  the  original  will  learn  from  the  portrait  somewhat  of  the 
energy  and  keenness  inherent  in  the  man  himself. 

We  r^ret  to  learn  that  much  of  the  volume  now  before  us  was 
destroyed  by  fire  while  in  the  sheets,  and  fear  that  it  must  have  entailed 
serioue  loss  upon  the  author. 


3vGoo^^lc 


SIcttjaeoloQiical    SntcUtgence, 

MxETlXa  OF  THE  iNBTmiTB  IK   SOSBEZ. 

The  general  anangements  for  the  mcoting  of  the  Institute  at  LewM, 
on  July  31st,  under  tha  presidency  of  the  Zarl  of  Chichester,  arc  noir 
completed.  The  following  are  the  names  of  the  Presidents  and  Vice- 
Presidents  of  Sections :  Antiqmtxes — President,  M^ot-GenL  Pitt  Rivets : 
Vice-Presidents,  Mr.  M.  H.  Bloxam,  ^fr.  F.  W.  Cosens,  the  Baron  Je 
Cosson,  Mr.  R.  S.  Feiguaon,  Mr.  A.  Neabitt,  and  Mr.  J.  K  Priw. 
Sirfory— President,  Mr.  R  A.  Freeman :  Vice-Presidents,  Mr.  D.  G.  C. 
Elwee,  the  Rev.  T.  W.  Jex-Blake,  Mr.  F*  Peacock,  the  Rev.  W.  Powell, 
Sir  J.  Sibbald  D.  Scott,  Bart.,  and  the  Rev.  Precentor  Vensblf^ 
AnskiieUure — President,  Mr.  J.  T.  Micklethwaite  :  Vice-Presidents,  Sir 
a  H.  J.  Anderson,  Bait,  Mr.  G.  T.  Clark,  Mr.  Somen  Clarke,  Juil, 
Mr.  J.  H.  Parker,  Mr.  T.  Gambier  Parry,  and  Mr.  R  P.  Pullan.  The 
following  places  will  be  visited  among  others  daring  the  week  :— 
Pevonsey,  Rye,  Winchelsea,  Hastings  Castle,  Battle,  (where  Mr.  li^eemaii 
will  act  as  guide,)  Mount  Cabum,  Huietmonceaux  Castle,  2few  Shoi^om, 
Old  Shorehun,  Sompting,  Broadwater,  Arundel,  Castle,  and  Chuitb, 
Chichester,  &c. 

*^*  All  persons  who  have  it  in  contemplation  to  read  papers  during  the 
Meeting  are  desired  to  communicate  at  once  with  the  Secretary  ^  the 
Institute. 


3vGoo(^lc 


ts:t)e  9(rct)aealas(cal  journal. 


SEPTEMBEE,  1883. 


ON  THE  NATIVE  LEVIES  RAISED  BY  THE  ROMANS 

IN  BRITAIN. 

By  Uia  REV.  JOSEPH  HIBST.' 

As  to  the  maimer  in  which  the  Romans  levied  their 
auxiliary  forces  amongst  all  the  subject  nations  of  the 
Empire,  we  are  left  entirely  without  information  ;  nor  can 
any  exact  or  well-defined  knowledge  be  gathered  from  the 
writers  of  antiquity  as  to  the  numerical  constitution  of 
the  various  bodies  into  which  they  were  formed — the 
cohort,  the  cuneus,  the  ala,  the  numerus,  and  the  vexilldr 
tion.  Of  the  motley  horde  of  barbarian  irregulars  brought 
by  the  Romans  on  to  British  soil,  we  can  form  a  very 
good  idea,  and  various  authoiB  have  endeavoured  to 
supply  an  accurate  list  of  their  names,  as  Brady,  Horsley, 
Hodgson,  Mr.  Thompson  Watkin,  and  Professor  Hiibner.' 


'  R««d  at  Uie  Monthly  Mecling  i 
iDCtitute,  June  7th,  1833. 

'  Biudj,  in  bia  CampUte  Hatory  of 
England,  in  the  Savoy,  1B8B,  a  long  since 
torgottsn  work  in  falio,  givM  (i,  p.  71), 
for  his  time,  a  very  fair  account  of  the 
RoDUUi  military  establiihrnant  in  Britain. 
Honley,  in  bis  Britannia  Roiaatia,  pub- 
lished 160  yean  ngii,  id,  of  courae,  fuller 
and  mora  aocnrate,  na  he  could  then  draw, 
not  ouly  from  the  Notitia,  but  from 
varioiu  military  Tetcripta  and  lapidary  in- 
BcriptioTu  aa  well  A  !iat  of  the  auiiltaiy 
forces  of  the  RomuiB  io  Britaio  ww  next 
giien  by  the  Rev,  J.  Hodgson,  in  his 
Hilar j/ of  f/orihunberland,  Part  II,  toL  iii, 
p.  312:  but  a  still  more  eatiefacbory  list 
baa  Tooently  been  supplied  by  Mr.  Thomp- 
Bon  Wntlun,  in  the  Proaetdingt  at  the 
(rTeoing  meetings  of  the  London  and 
Hiddleeex  Archieological  Sndeby,  Bdwions 
1872-3,  to  which  a  short  supplement  of 
nil  new  corps  wna  added  hy  him  in  the 
Traiuactiaat  ol  1S30.  In  1381,  Dr.  Hub- 
ner  ot  Berlin,  to  whom  British  Epigraphy 
u  indebted  for  two  noble  Tolumee,  pub- 
nu  xu  (Na  159.) 


lished  in  the  zrith  port  of  Herma,  i 
most  important  and  learned  article  on  the 
subject,  entitled  "  Dsa  BSmiscbe  Heer  in 
Britannia."  In  this  long  and  erudite 
ftrticle,  however,  extending  over  thirty-twii 
cloaely -printed  pagee  in  octavo,  and 
litenJly  bristling  with  authorities,  Hiibnor 
does  not  fuminb  oa  many  separata  conts 
ss  Mr.  T.  Wntiin,  whow  first  artide  he 
had  probably  not  seen,  as  I  do  not  observe 
him  quote  it.  In  Hoy's  MUUari/  Anliqui- 
tia,  a  superb  volume  in  imperial  fulio 
printed  in  tlie  last  century  by  uie  London 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  I  find  oo  definite 
information,  the  subject  bong  merelr 
mentioned.  Sir  Jamea  Turner,  in  bis 
Patitu  ArmaUt,  is  equally  silent,  though 
the  1  Uh  Chapter  of  Book  II  is  entitled  "  Of 
the  Roman  Allies  and  Auiiliariea,  and  the 
Mistakes  of  some  Autliors  concerning 
them."  I  hnve  also  looked  in  vain  in 
such  works  ai  A.vlett  Sammai's  BriUmai'i 
Aatiquit.  and  in  other  similar  works  where 
the  miiitnij  oi|uipment  of  tlis  Britons  ia 
treated  of  at  length.  Tlie  subject  of  the 
native  levies,  irnicb  ia  one  of  eitrema 


2  I 


3vGoo^^lc 


244  ON  THE  NATIVE  LETtBS   fUTBED 

The  troops,  however,  recruited  by  the  BomanB  amoDgst 
the  native  Britons,  and  sent,  according  to  cuatom,  upon 
foreign  service,  have  not  attracted  equal  attention  ;  ana  I 
am  aware  of  only  two  authors  in  this  country  who  have 
attempted  the  interesting  task  of  fumishinff  an  adequate 
description  of  them,  Camden  and  Mr.  Sadler.  The  list 
drawn  up  by  Camden,  three  hundred  years  ago,  muat 
necessarily  l>e  very  inaccurate ;  and  such  as  it  is,  neither 
Gibson  nor  Gough  have  thought  fit  to  amend  it.* 

As,  however,  I  must  discuss  it  in  the  following  pt^r, 
I  will  b^in  by  transcribing  it  as  it  stands  in  his 
Britannia? 

Ala  Britaimica  Milliaria. 

Ala  Iin  Britonum  in  Aegypto. 

Cohors  Prima  Aelia  Britonum. 

Cohors  HI  Britonum. 

CoboTB  Yn  Britonum. 

CohoTS  XXVI  Britonum  in  Armenia. 

Britannidani  sub  Magistro  peditum. 

Inricti  iimioieB  Britonuiciaui  I  .  ,  ■■■    n  i  !■ 

Exculcatores  jun.  Bntaa         ) 

Britonce  cum  Magistro  Equitum  Gallianun. 

Invicti  Juniores  Britones  intra  Hispanias. 

Dri  tones  Seniorea  in  Ulyrico. 

In  the  Journal  of  the  British  Archasolc^cal  Association, 
for  September,  1870,  there  is  an  article  by  Mr.  A.  Sadler, 
of  the  existence  of  which  I  was  not  aware  until  after  the 
publication  in  the  Journal  of  the  Institute  of  my  recent 
article  on  the  Continental  Britons.  Mr.  Sadler's  article 
is  entitled  "  British  Auxiliary  Troops  in  the  Koman 
Service,"  and  I  may  summarise  the  native  British  levies 
admitted  by  him  as  follows  : — 

Inlerwt,  ii  dimuand  b;  Sommcs,  st  p.  up  tbe  v^  numooui  RamMi  *rn>7  in 
37S,  in  a  pMwispb  oE  five  line*,  vritfaoul  Britain.  Tb*  Notitia  Digtiiintim,  nn 
•k..  n..n.M/».  Jf^  ein^a  oorpi.  official  documeDt  afaowing  the  tliilrihutitm 


to  be  regreUed,  of  the  dril  officer*  and  of  the  nulituj 

that  aa  the  buoks  oE  Ltvjr,  whieh  treat  of  forecH  of  the  divided  Empire,  ts  at  acrrico 

the  invuioDa  of  Britain  bj  Cioaar,  have  only  lor  the  poriod  immediatel}'  preceding 

been  lost,  ao  we  have  to  deplore  the  loaa  the  time  when  it  was  drawn  u)i,  lu.,  the 

of  those  booka  of  the  Amudt  of  Taeilut  beginning  of  the  Sfth  century  of  the 

which  would   havo   rtctmnted   the  firet  ^   ■  ■' 


pennanent  oocupation  of  Britain  bj  the  '  Of  thia  list,  I  iatflnd  to  ihow  that 

Romans.    Thaa  it  Is  only  from  scattered  only  one  body  named  by  Comdei^  tb« 

alluHioDB  of  cIbhbic  authoni.  and  from  the  first,  cooalBted  of  troops  aiaed  in  Britain : 

fnigmeatJ<i7  iniciiptions,  which  oro  now  while  we  have  proof  of  the  eiislence  >i 

every  di^  coming  to  light,  that  we  can  eight  other  natiTe  leriea  not  mentioiwd 

gather  the  number  and  names  of   the  by  him. 

region*  and  tliwr  auziluLriea  whish  mad*  *  Ed.  Qibton,  1722,  ooL  evil 


3vGoo^^lc 


BT  THE  BOHAIIB  IN  BBTTAIN.  245 

Cohots  I  BritaimicB  Milliatia  Cmnm  Bonumonim. 

Pedites  Singulares  Britannici. 

Ala  I  Flavia  Augusta  Britaimica  MUIiaria  Givium  Romanorura. 

Ala  H  Britaimica  (probable). 

Vezillatio  Biitaimica. 

Besides  the  above  corps  belonging  to  Britain  proper, 
our  author  gives  a  long  list  of  Britones,  viz.,  a  first,  second, 
third,  fourth,  and  sixth  cohort;  a  fourth  wing;  a  numerus 
Britonum  from  Rugby,  another  from  Caledonia  ;  Britones 
Secundani  in  Gaul ;  Invicti  Juniores  Britones  in  Spain ;  Bri- 
tones Seniores  in  Illyria ;  and  four  bodies  of  Atecottl,  or 
Scots.  In  justification  of  the  above  enumeration,  our 
author  says  (p.  229),  "  The  expression  Cohors  Britannica 
would,  in  accordance  with  Roman  parlance,  imply  a  cohort 
stationed  in  Britain;  not  a  cohort  of  Britons.  But  in  the 
instance  of  these  British  troops,  the  usual  phraseology  has 
been  violated,  and  the  auxiliary  troops  of  this  nation  are 
constantly  mentioned  as  cohors  or  ala  Britaimica  There 
can  be  no  doubt  that  two  distinct  nations  are  understood  by 
the  term  Britaunica  and  Brittonum.  The  first  are  men 
raised  in  Britannia  propria,  i.e.,  on  this  side  of  the  Roman 
wall ;  the  second,  in  Britannia  Prima,  or  Inferior,  i.e.,  the 
northern  provinces  of  Ei^land,  parte  of  the  lowlands  of 
Scotland,  also  men  from  Britannia  Secunda,  or  Superior, 
i.e.,  Wales." 

For  a  full  treatment  of  this  vexed  question  of  the  dia- 
tinction  between  Brittones  and  Britanni,  I  must  refer  my 
readers  to  my  article  on  the  Continental  Britons  in  a 
former  number  of  this  Journal.^  For  the  present,  it  will 
be  sufficient  to  observe  that  Hiibner,  a  great  authority, 
in  his  classified  list  of  the  auxiliary  troops  brought  by  the 
Bomans  into  Britain,  puts  down  the  Brittones  as  coming 
from  the  province  of  Gaul ; '  while  Mr.  Rhys,  Professor 
of  Celticat  Oxford,  in  his  work  on  Celtic  ^Bjt'ictm,  forming 
the  first  volume  of  an  excellent  series  entitled  Early 
Britain,  issued  by  the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian 
Knowledge,  fidly  endorses  the  conclusions  of  De  Vit,  to 
which  I  there  gave  expression.  The  subject,  however, 
is  an  interesting  one,  and  I  hope  to  return  to  it  in 
anodier  paper. 


3vGoo^^lc 


246  ON  THE  NAUTB  leths  baibed 

It  will  be  observed  that  Camden  omits  altogether  all 
mention  of  any  cohort  of  Britannic  foot-soldiera,  while 
Mr.  Sadler  gives  only  one.  For  reasons,  however,  which 
seem  irrefragable,  at  least  three  cohorts  formed  of  the 
natives  of  the  island  must  be  admitted  ;  while  two  more 
must  be  ascribed  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  island  who 
enjoyed  the  rights  of  Roman  citizenship.  As  regards  the 
cohorts  of  British  natives,  Mr.  Sadler  acknowledges  three 
separate  titles  left  on  record,  but  he  attributes  them  to  one 
and  the  same  cohort.  On  this  point,  however,  the 
testimony  of  HUbner  in  favour  of  three  several  cohorts  is 
decisive:  '*  Es  gab  iiberhaupt,  so  viel  ich  sehe,  nur drei 
cohortes  Britannomm."     {Hermes,  Part  xvi,  p.  552.) 

One  of  the  first  cares  of  the  Romans,  afber  the  conquest 
of  any  territory  whatsoever,  was  to  reduce  it  as  much  as 
possible  to  the  foi-m  of  a  Roman  province,  and  to  subject 
it  to  its  just  proportion  of  tribute,  as  regards  both  the 
products  of  the  country  and  men  for  military  service. 
The  able  bodied  among  the  newly  conquered  subjects  were 
drafted  into  various  corps,  where  they  occupied  in  the 
Roman  army  the  post  of  auxiliaries,  at  tne  Hank  of 
the  trusted  legions  which  were  fed  from  the  mother 
country.'  When  therefore  little  by  little  the  island  of 
Britain  was  conquered  by  Claudius,  and  made  a  Roman 
province,  as  is  attested  hj  Tacitus  in  his  life  of  Agrioola,' 
it  was  at  the  same  time,  as  we  may  well  believe,  obliged 
to  pay  tribute,  and  to  furnish  its  contingent  of  native 
soldiery.  Indeed,  Tacitus  himself  observes  in  particular 
that  the  inhabitants  of  Britain  enrolled  tnemselves 
willingly  under  the  Roman  colours,  and  were  prompt  in 
paying  tribute,  as  long  as  they  were  well  treated  and  not 
subjected  to  insult.*  Not  only  the  conquered  natives,  how- 
ever, but  even  those  who  enjoyed  the  rights  of  Roman 
citizenship,  though  living  in  foreign  parts,  were  obliged  to 
serve  in  the  auxiliary  forces  attached  to  the  Roman  l^ona 
No  sooner  then  did  Aulus  Plautius  feel  himself  &mly 

'  Ths  legions  were  Romia  or  Ittlua,  proxinut  part  Britannia,  addHa  iMaftr 

but  la  course  iif  timo  sbuiie  soon  altered  vcCerannrum  cuUmvt.     (ck  adt.J 

their  compoaition.     Barbaiun  legioo&iiei,  >  Ipii    Sritanni    deliettm    ae    (riM* 

vho  became  mora  and  more  eommon  u  tl    injuncta    inperii     muntra    tmpig" 

tbe  Empire  grew  in  extent,  vers  a  frequeat  obeunt,  liiiyuria  abtinl ;  tat  agn  Ulrr- 

cauM  □(  trouble  to  tbe  later  Emperors.  an(,  jant  doniU,  «l  pareant,  nomiim  ■< 

'JUdaelapiiiiUatimin/ormamprmiineia  tmnant.     (ib.ck.xUi.) 


Dg,l,z..byG0O^^IC 


BY    IHfi  BOMAKB  in  BBlTAtK.  H7 

established  in  the  island,  than,  as  we  may  well  suppose, 
did  he  address  himself  to  the  task  of  making  amongst  Doth 
natives  and  Roman-bom  the  requisite  levies.  Such  was  the 
invariable  custom  under  the  iron  rule  of  the  ever-advancing 
power  of  Rome,  and  it  was  especiaUy  a  matter  of  the 
highest  importance  to  denude  the  conquered  territory  of 
every  arm  amongst  the  barbarians  capable  of  lifting  a 
weapon  in  its  defence.  The  very  fact  of  this  first  levy  of 
the  native  Britons,  the  necessarily  harsh  and  unsparing 
way  in  which  in  too  many  instances  it  would  in  the  begin- 
ning have  to  be  carried  out,  the  cruel  family  separations 
it  entailed,  the  marching  away  of  the  impressed  gangs 
under  strong  military  escort  to  the  sea-board,  whence  the 
flower  of  British  youtli  were  wafted  to  distant  lands,  from 
which  escape  was  impossible,  and  where  they  would  be 
quickly  tramed  and  formed  into  organised  bands,  officered 
l^  none  but  Romans,  and  shoulder  to  shoulder  with 
unknown  races,  and  urged  on  by  Roman  legionaries,  would 
have  to  fight,  often  in  self  defence,  against  an  unknown 
enemy;  all  this  legalised  cruelty  and  suffering  may  perhaps 
in  itself  have  been  one  of  the  chief  causes  of  tne  rebellion  of 
CaractacuB.^  At  the  latest  would  this  levy  take  place 
under  Ostorius  Scapula,  after  the  victory  he  obtained  over 
the  rebellious  Britons,  A.D.  50.  Then  it  was,  that  he 
planted  a  colony  of  veterans  at  Colchester,  with  the 
double  intent,  as  observed  by  Tacitus,  to  over-awe 
the  turbulent  natives,  and  to  accustom  those  who  had 
submitted  or  become  allies,  to  the  various  burdens  imposed 
upon  them,  by  the  searching  and  unbending  laws  of  their 
inexorable  masters  :  Colonia  CamalodunuTn  valida  veter- 
anorum  manu  deducitur  in  agros  captivos  subddium 
adversus  rebelles  et  imbuendis  sociis  ad  offida  legum 
{Ann.  xii,  32^. 

To  admit,  then,  during  the  whole  period  of  the  Roman 
occupation,  only  one  cohort  of  native  Britons,  even  though 
kept  up  to  its  full  complement  of  over  a  thousand  men,  a 
conort  which  before  the  end  of  the  first  century  became 
composed  exclusively  of  veterans  and  Roman  citizens,  is 

'  CompnTe  the  wordi  of  Caractacui  BritUh  King  OnJgaciui,  before  the  battle 
before  hu  laat  bettle,  where  he  ^peals  to  uf  the  Oiampiaiu  "  Our  ctuldren  and  ra- 
the mJonr  of  bii  nnce«tor«,  quorum  rirtute  iMtvea  «re  hy  the  laws  of  nature  the 
vaeui  a  Keuribia  tt  tribiuit,  ititenlfrala  dearest  of  all  thmgs  to  us.  Theaearetom 
eatifiiguiu  et  liberoruro  cnrjxim  rttineraat  away  by  leriea  to  serve  in  foreigtl  landa." 
(Tanbtu,  AUD.  zh,  31),  with  thoae  of  the  (AgiWU,  ih.  31.) 


3vGoo^^lc 


^4^  ON  THE  NATIVB  LBViEB  RAISED 

manifestly  a  supposition  unequal  to  the  occaaion.  If  we 
were  to  admit  Btr.  Sadler's  calculation '  we  should  have  no 
Koman  citizens  at  all  enrolled  origlnallj  as  such  in  the 
auxiliary  service.  Now  the  number  of  Boman  citizens  then 
living  in  Britain  must  have  been  very  great,  for  there  exia- 
ted  already  at  the  time  of  Claudius  the  two  colonies  of 
Colchester  and  London,  and  the  municipium  of  Venilam. 
Great  numbers  of  Roman  citizens  were  brought  into  the 
country  as  civil  officers  connected  with  uie  revenue 
derived  from  the  island,  or  with  the  administration  of 
police ;  while  numbers  flocked  from  every  part  of  the 
empire  to  settle  down  as  merchants,  planters  and  artificers. 
The  numerous  legionaries  and  their  officers,  together  with 
the  faraihes  of  the  civil  functionaries,  could  not  be  provided 
with  the  necessaries  and  luxuries  of  life,  vrithout  the 
presence  of  numerous  trade  agents  in  the  island  ;  neither 
could  the  splendid  villas  and  public  buildings,  the  baths,  the 
theatres  and  the  temples,  which  began  to  adorn  the  isle  of 
Britain,  be  erected  and  embellished,  without  the  aid  and 
direction  of  Boman  citizens  from  other  lands.  Amongst 
other  professions  that  the  medical  was  not  un-represented,is 
evidenced  by  the  Roman  medicine  stamps  to  be  found  in 
our  museums.*  These  Roman  citizens  vrith  their  depen- 
dants and  children  would  soon  amount  to  a  goodly  number. 
No  more  than  twenty  years  after  the  arrival  of  the  first 
Roman  governor  in  Britain,  no  fewer  than  seventy  thou- 
sand citizens  and  allies  perished,  according  to  Tacitus 
(Annals,  xiv,  33),  during  Boadicea's  rebellion  in  liondon, 
Verulam  and  Colchester  alone.*  Instead  then  of  admitting, 
that  no  Roman  citizens  living  in  Britain  were  enrolled  until 
near  the  end  of  the  first  century,  when,  from  the  period  of 
theirfirst  appearance  at  that  date,  we  should  have  no  further 
enrolments  from  the  natives  of  Brit.ain ;  most  probably  both 

'  The  Btatcmtmt  is  made  by  Hr.  Boach  the  chapto'  Tcnrng  rub  tnit.)    tTsdirditB 

Smith,  whoae  name  would  lutunllycany  ux  SI,  TacituB  apcaki  of  Louden,  in  * 

great,  weiglit  on  all  qanUoiu  at  Brttumo-  well  knowti  pmwmge,  ■>  Londinkm  cbjm- 

Bnm&n  antiquitica.    In  hi*  Illiutradoiu  nenCo   quidan  aAmitt    mm  iiuijw,  Md 

ol  Bomim  Loodac,  page  32,  he  writea  ai  copia   negotia   tonun   et    commiataaio 

follows  :  "  The  cidioiv  prtmA  Biitaamca,  maiime  oeliibre  (Ann.  xiv,   S3), 

which  was  in  Dada  under  Tnjaa,  bore  'We  may  note  with  Qibbin  {*d.  i,  p. 

tile  additional  diatinction  of  CiveaBomanl  22),   that    about  forty  TOara   atttf  the 

shewing  they  bad  obtained  the  righta  of  reduction  of  Aua,  SO.OOU  Romaoa  wen 

Roman  dtizenahip."  maaiwcred  in  one  day  by  order  at  Sitlin- 

*Vide  Davia  in  Crania  Britamiica,  ji.  dates.      Some  authon  say  that  150,000 

172,  and   Kouble's  Saxons,  toL  ii,  (m  Boman  dtliena  were  then  tail«hered. 


3vGoo^^lc 


BY    THE  R0UAN8  IN  BBITAIN.  249 

the  native  and  citizen  levies  were,  after  a  short  interval, 
conducted  contemporaneously,  all  enlistments  in  the 
auxiliary  forces  being  for  equal  periods  of  twenty-five  years 
while  the  time  of  service  in  the  retrular  army  varied  from 
ten  to  twenty  years.  These  different  coijis,  bearing 
different  titles,  were  no  doubt  replenished  by  &esh  recruita 
according  as  the  case  required  and  as  occasion  offered,  and 
were  thus  kept  up  to  their  original  strength  in  accordance 
with  the  numerical  designation  signified  by  their  respective 
titles. 

Instead  then  of  admitting  one  cohort  of  native  Britons, 
which  went  first  under  uie  designation  of  Cohors  L 
Britumica,  until  after  being  composed  first  of  somewhat 
over  five  hundred  men,  it  was  later  on  rused  to  be  a 
miUiary  cohort  of  somewhat  over  a  thousand  men,  and 
hence  called  Cohors  I.  Britannica  miliaria,  which  same 
cohort  was  again  transformed  into  a  British  cohort  com- 
posed exclusively  of  Roman  citizens,  whence  we  find  it 
called  Cohors  I.  Britannica  miliaria  civium  Romanorum  ;  I 
think,  on  the  following  grounds,  that  not  only  three,  but 
five  difierent  British  cohorts  must  be  admitted  under  the 
Roman  occupation. 

Our  first  recoi-d  of  a  cohort  of  British  auxiliaries  is  ^ven 
in  one  of  those  tablets  of  bronze,  called  tabulae  honestae 
miasionis,  specimens  of  which  may  be  now  seen  in  the 
British  Museum  in  the  room  of  Anglo-Roman  Antiquities 
recently  arranged  by  Mr.  Franks,'  and  first  opened  to  the 
pubUc  m  Aprifof  the  present  year.  By  this  rescript  of  the 
Emperor  Titus,  dated  a.d.  80,  the  usiuJ  privileges  be- 
stowed after  twenty-five  years'  service  in  the  Roman  army 
were  granted  to  various  bodies  of  troops  at  that  time 
stationed  in  Pannonia,  including  the  nghts  of  Roman 
citizenship  for  themselves  and  their  fiimilies,  provided 
always  they  conformed  in  the  matter  of  marriage  to  the 
stricter  customs  of  their  conquerors."    Judging  from  the 

•The  inner  or  lecoDd  room   u  one  polatat.    Villi,   Imp.  XV,   pp.    cmtor, 

enters    from   the    main  landing  imme-  (ki.       Villi,     iii,      qui     mililaveruat 

dijitely  altei  ascending  the  principBl  atalr-  equilei  el  pedita  in  aZti  quataor  et  coKorlibut 

cue.  dtetnt  d   IrAut,  I.  Arnaeorum,  I.  Oivium 

*  Aa  an  exaapln,  and  tor  convenienoe  Jionanoruin,  //.  Arvaeorum  Fnmtoniana, 

of  referenup,  I  will  gire  ona  mjlitarjr  re-  /.  Ahinonaa,  T.  Montanoran,  I.  Norteonm, 

script  in  full     It  ia  the  firet  in  which  a  /.   Lepidiana,  I,   JujnuCa  Ituraeona,  I. 

Briliah  cohort  ia  recorded.    Imp,   TUiu  Zvceruium,  /.  Alpinonun,  I,  BrUtaniea,  II. 

r,  Divi   Vttpaiiani  P.,   Vapatiama  Aiiumm  tt  OtJiateimm,  II.  nitpanoruM, 

AW,    ^aii/a     raooimw,    tribunit.  III.    TAmcum,    7.     Avucoruai,     VIII. 


3vGoo^^lc 


250  ON  THE  NATIVE  LEVIES  RAISED 

date  of  this  diploma,  tlie  first  British  cohort  herein  men- 
tioned must  have  heen  formed  about  a.d.  54,  the  laat 
year  of  the  life  of  Claudius,  though  possibly  as  early  as 
A.D.  51.  Usually  the  first  cohort  formed  in  a  givennation 
consisted  of  a  thousand  men,  and  it  was  given  the  name  of 
milliary;  but  when  not,  it  was  styled  simply  cohors, 
without  any  numerical  designation,  and  consisted  of  some- 
thing over  five  hundred  men.  This  first  Britiah  cohort, 
then,  of  which  we  have  record,  belongs  to  this  latter  class. 
We  soon  meet,  however,  with  the  record  of  a  first  mUiiary 
British  cohort,  for  a  Cohois  I.  Britannica  miliaria  is  men- 
tioned in  a  simihir  military  diploma  issued  by  Domitian, 
only  five  years  afterthe  former,  viz.,  a.d.  85,  so  that  this 
cohort  must  have  been  formed  somewhere  about  A.D.  59,  if 
not  earlier.  We  have  record  of  this  cohort's  having  served 
both  in  Dacia'  and  Pannonia.  If  this  latter  cohort  were 
identical  with  the  fonner,  which,  having  first  been  com- 
posed of  five  hundred  men,  was  afterwards  raised  to  a 
thousand,  and  thereupon  styled  milliary,  this  latter  title 
would  have  been  appKcable  to  it  only  during  the  short 
period  of  five  years  that  intervened  between  these  two 
military  rescripts,  a  supposition  not  borne  out  by  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  case.  The  existence,  however,  of  these ' 
two  cohorts,  both  designated  primary,  implies  at  least  one 
second  cohort,  Cohors  II.  Britannica,  composed  at  least  of 
five  hundred  men,  or  else  the  Romans  would  not  have  de- 
parted irora  their  established  custom,  and  would  have 
styled  each  of  these  bodies  cohors  simply,  without  the 
addition  oi  Prima. 

To  these  three  exclusively  native  British  cohorts  we 
must  now  add  those  recruited  amongst  the  Roman  citizens 

AiKlortiBi,  qitat  (unt  tn  Pannonia  rui  T.  C.     Marin    Sfiitdh     Octaviamo    PiMH- 

Atiiio  Sufo,  i/Htnu  d    vietnit  ptuributee  Ciuvui  Rufo  Cat. 

$tip«iijMttaurUi;diraiaitttont»tamiuiont.  Ameth,  Zndlf  liBmiftche  nuliCir — Dip- 

lUm  iit  qui  ■Militant  in  alii  duabatl.  lome,  Wien  1313,  in  ito.p.  S3.  Tbaaboro 

CMvm  RamaaoTuja  ct  II.  Arcatm-um  et  diploma  of  the  Emperor'ntuiwiiniugnp 

eohtirte  VIII.  Sa^omm,  etiiint  tuheaixtn,  in  fragmenU,  on  the  23  Jul;,  1S38,  »t 

«nerift<  qmna  e(n£«niii(i}Kii(tii>,  guorum  Klonter-Neuburi;  near  Vitnuu. 
namina  *u£ai^pta  rinC,  i;x£i,  ^iA«ru  jXMter.  '  Gibbon    (i,  p.   1)  quoM  HerDdotoi 

i»5ue  eoriini,  cinto(emrf«H(  rf  eonnuiium  and  Julian  in  the  Cajaors  for  the  »t»to- 

eum  itxtribxa,  ipua  (unc  Aniuturof,  cunt  ment  thivt  ths  Docinna    were  the  ni<i«< 

Ml  civilat  ii»  data,  nut  ti  qviradiltes  OKni,  warlike  of  men,  while  to  thestnngth  iind 

turn  dt,  qMOi  patlai  duxiutni,  dumtaxat  Ecroeneaa  of  bnrbnrinni  tbcj  added  a  oia- 

linguli  lavpilai.  tempt  of  life  lierivod  from  thrar  bdief  m 

Idiibia  /uniu  L.  Lamio  FUaitio  Adiano,  the  immortalit}'  and  tranamigtition  <i 
the  aouL 

Di„i„.db,Gooylc 


BT   THE  BOHANS  IN  BBITAm.  251 

in  Britain,  whether  British  beni  or  not.  In  a  diploma  of 
Trajan,  under  date  a.d.  110,  we  have  mention  of  a  Cohors 
I.  Britannica  miliaria  civium  Bomanoram,  which  must  have 
been  enrolled  at  the  latest  A.n,  84.  But  from  this  cohort's 
being  styled  I.  miliaria  civium  Romanorum,  there  is  every 
reason  to  believe  that  there  must  have  been  another,  en- 
rolled later,  of  at  least  five  hundred  men,  also  entitled  to 
the  appellation  of  Soman  citizens.  To  suppose  the  contnuy 
woutd  be  in  violation  of  the  acknowled^d  custom  by  which 
they  refrained  from  assigning  any  number  to  a  cohort  or  to 
an  aia  if  it  was  the  only  one  formed  of  a  given  race.  Thus 
are  we  authorized  in  supposing  the  existence  during  the 
first  age  of  the  Roman  empire  of  at  least  five  British  cdiortB 
of  which  the  memory  has  only  accidentally  been  preserved, 
and  indeed  only  tardily,  that  is  to  say,  withm  the  last 
forty  years,  made  known  to  us  by  the  casual  discovery  of 
single,  fragmentary  and  oftentimes  mutilated  inscriptions. 
How  utterly  inadequate  and  inconsistent  it  would  be  to 
suppose  that  during  the  whole'  Roman  occupation  there 
was  but  one  cohort  styled  Britannica  will  appear  from  a 
comparison  of  the  number  of  cohorts  raised  by  the  Eomans 
from  amongst  other  subject  nationa'  Not  to  mention 
other  auxiliary  bodies  of  men,  whether  of  horse  or  of 
foot,  enrolled  in  regiments  bearing  names  which 
became  multiplied  inordinately  towards  the  end  of 
the  empire,  and  confining  our  attention  to  the  original 
and  more  regular  designation  of  cohort,  we  find 
record,  sparse  and  incoherent  as  it  sometimes  is,  of 
numerous  levies  from  other  tribes  (and  some  of  them  but 
little  known)  enlisted  in  the  service  of  their  conquerors. 
For  instance,  there  were  in  the  Roman  auxiliary  army  nine 
cohorts  of  Aleraanni,  five  of  Germans,  twelve  of  Alpines, 
eight  of  Aquitanians,  three  of  Arabians,  seven  of  Bata- 
viaus,  eleven  of  a  German  race  called  Chamavi,  the  same 
number  of  Dalmatians,  fom'teen  of  Rhaetians,  eighteen  of 
Thracians,  seven  of  Portuguese,  twenty  of  Spaniards,  and 
fourteen  of  Spanish  Astunans.  In  some  cases  the  names  of 
the  intermediate  cohorts,  between  the  first  and  the  highest 
number,  have  been  lost,  while  others  every  day  are  coming 
to  light  to  fill  up  lacunse  and  augment  the  total.     But  if 

'  Vegntiiu  La  a  well  knowo   ptaaage      were  preFerred  by  the  Romtma  to  UiOM 
■Bye  ezpreaaly  that  tha  northwn  levm      made  u  lew  toinpente  Zoimi. 

TOL,   Xh.  3  K    ,  -  I 


%52  ON  THE  NATIVE  LEVIES  RAISED 

the  above  eDumeration,  based  upon  each  actual  occuirenoe 
of  a  separate  name  for  a  cohort,  be  too  ample,  Latin 
epigraphy  bears  witness  to  at  least  a  Cobors  IX-  Ale- 
mannorum,  a  Cohors  XII.  Alpinorom,  a  Cohora  VIII,  Breu- 
corum,  a  Cobors  YII.  GaUorum,  a  Cohors  X  Hispanorum, 
a  Cohors  VI.  Nervionim,  a  Cohors  VI.  Pannomonim,  a 
Cobors  VI.  Pelignomm,  a  Cohors  V.  Petreonun,  a  Cohors 
IIII.  Phrygum.  a  Cohors  VTII.  Baetorom,  a  Cohora  XIV. 
Kauracorum,  a  Cohors  IX.  Thracum,  a  Cohora  IX. 
Tzauoram,  a  Cohors  XFV.  Valeria  Zabdenorum,  a  Cohors 
IIII.  Vindeliconim,  and  a  Cohora  III.  Paflagonum.  No- 
where, however,  do  we  read  of  any  nation  mmishing  any- 
thing like  twenty-six  cohorts,  the  numericaJ  designationa 
just  given  being  the  highest  on  record,  with  the  exception 
of  the  cohorts  of  Roman  volunteere,  of  whom  we  have  a 
Cohora  XXXII.  Voluntariorum  Civium  Romanoram. 
When  Lingard,'  then,  speaking  of  the  British  auxiliaries, 
asserto  "  What  their  number  might  be,  is  uncertain ;  but 
there  exists  evidence  to  shbw,  that  they  amounted  to  at 
least  six-and-twenty  cohorts,"  he  was  evidently  led  into 
error  by  Camden,  the  origin  of  whose  mistake,  as  it  con- 
cerns the  Brittones,  I  must  defer  to  a  subsequent  paper.- 

Besides  the  five  regular  British  cohorts  there  is  also 
mention  made  in  the  last-named  diploma  of  Trfgan,  of  a 
body  of  picked  British  foot-soldiers,  called  Pedites  singu- 

'  Hiakiry  ot  England,  ch.  I.  pags  33,  slitr  ia  not  alwajH  carbun,  a  Ditmter 

ed.  1837.  guffidentlf  authon«ed    by   the   Cobon 

*A  glanoe  at  De  Vit'a   OvoMAsncon  XII.A.,tliou^btlisact(iaInDmbenbiiniV. 

lut  ixKC  Cohon  may  give  H  cluenj!  to  hoir  to  XT.  incluBive,  which  nuy  iatheawnf 

■oms  of  theae  numbere  may  have  been  other  tribw  have  been  in  lue,  dn  not  in 

attained,   without  the   eiiatence   in    all  this  iaataooe  seem  to  have  been  recordftJ. 

oaam  of    the  intennedinte  numeroLs  in  the  distinctive  dedgnatiotu  given  than 

reguUr   auocenian.     For   initanoe,   the  having  of  themaalvea  mffiocd  to  denote 

Alpini  are  thus  enumeratfld  :—  each  of  the  twelve  aeveral  oohurti. 
Cuhora  I.  Alptiniiun  ped.  The  game  may  be  aaid  of  the  ComiM- 

Cohort  I.  Alpinorum.  geni,   of  whom  we  have  the  foUowia; 

Cohon  L  Alpinonim  eqaitata.  lut : — 
Cohora  I.  et  I.  Alpinorom   [h.e,  peditata 

et  equitato.    V.  Alpihus  f  G.) 

Cohan  J.  Alpinonim  pedituta.  Cohoia 

Cohors  II.  Alpinorom.  Cohon.  II.  Flavia  Commagenori 

CoboiB  II.  Alpinorum  equitata.  Cohora  III.  Commagenraum. 

Cohora  III.  AJpinorum.  Cohora  VI.  CommageDonuD. 
Cohon  IIL  Alpinorom  pia  Adelis.  Of   theae  Syriui  aaiiliBiies.   from  a 

Cohon  III.  Alpinorum  Dardanoram.  country  near  the   Euphratea,  whidi  wiu 

Cohora  IIII.    Alpinorum    TeiiUoriorum  first  made  into  a  Roman   province  hf 

equitatA.  Veapaaian,  we  have  is  like  manner  a  >ii(h 

Cohon  XII.  Alpinorum.  cohort  without  posainK  through  the  n^i- 

Here    we   have   twelve   or     thirtam)  lar  enumeration  of  a  fourth  mi  afiflh. 
cohorts  of  mountainean,  ot  what  naUon- 


3vGoo^^lc 


BT   THE  BOUANS  IS  BRITAIN.  25S 

laree  Britannici.  Perhaps  the  very  existence  of  this  crack 
corps  would  point  to  a  greater  number  than  one  British 
cohort,  from  which  a  selection  could  be  made.  The  full 
title  of  this  body,  as  appeaiH  from  the  Bulletin  of  the  Ger- 
man Institute  in  Bpme,  for  1855,  p^e  38,  is  Cobors  pedi- 
tata  singularium  Britannicorum.  "VVnether  these  or  any 
other  cohort  formed  what  is  called  Gohors  III  Britannonim 
or  Britanninorum,  of  which  there  is  mention  in  a  diploma 
granted  by  M.  AureHusand  L.  Verus,  a.d.  166,  I  cannot 
tell.  Only  once  are  the  cohortee  Britannorum  expi-essly 
mentioned  by  Tacitus  in  the  books  preserved  to  us  (Hist, 
i,  70),  and  these  probably  belong  to  theBrittonea  When 
then  he  states  that  three  cohorts  with  a  British'  wing  of 
horse  were  sent  by  Vitellius  from  the  Rhine,  whence  they 
were  marched  into  Italy,  where  they  joined  arms  with 
Vespasian,  he  means  three  British  cohorts  from  Britain 
Proper  :  venere  tres  cohortes  cum  ala  Britannica  {ib.  iii. 
41).'  To  the  bodies  of  horse,  however,  raised  in  Britain 
proper  it  is  now  time  to  turn. 

When  Ceesar  invaded  Britain,  he  found  that  ancient 
people,  like  the  Greeks  in  the  Trojan  war,  ignorant  of  the 
use  of  cavdry,  though  very  dexterous  in  the  management 
of  their  chariots."  Before  the  end  of  the  first  century, 
however,   the  British  horse  recruited  by  the  Romans 

>  Only  on   <»e  oUmt    occukm    doe*  mm   of   mTalr;  amongst   the   ancieut 

TMitiiiiDenUontlieCi4iort«aBrit«Dnicn,  BritOQi,  no  doubt  od  the  authority  of 

when   he    has   to    mentiou   a   Mriain  Cnsar  (de  B.  'O.  it.,    S4,   SS,   Si)  and 

Snlpidna  Florua  wbo  belonged  to  them.  Tadtui  (Agricola  c  36  and  36).      Had 

The  BKTeii  cohorts  ot  Britton«a  of  which  the  Britons,  however,  hod  cavalrj,  Qeaar 

w«  have  Teoord  were  all  recruited,  and  and  Tadtiis  would  scarcely  have  omitted 

can  be  proved  to  have  been  contempor-  to  raoord  the  fact  in  more  CEpreaa  terms 

aneona  wiUl  the  anuy  of  inaular  Britons,  than  can  be  gathered   frum  the  above 

as  ^Mofied  above,  oamdy  during   the  dtationa.    IndiTidtud  leaders  mi^  tutra 

reign  of  Dondtian  A.n  81-Bfl.  Thou^  tile  a^earod  -on  horaebaek,  but  b;  way  ot 

official  distinetion,  however,  between  the  exception,  joat  sa  though  in  Homer,  we 

two  dedgnatioiM  datM  from  the  time  of  read  of  nooDeattbe  time  of  Agamenmnn 

Clandius,  each  peo^e  continued  to  pass  riding   on   horseback   we   do   read    i ' 

under  the  name  of  Britanni,  10  that  It  is  >-"■''-                 ... 
not  surprinng  that  when  Tadtaa  wrote 

he   should   adopt    the     designation    of  Rheeua. 

cohart«B  Britannorum  mentioned  in  the  The  euBtaDce  of  cavalry  amonget  the 

above  diploma,  althougll  in  a  diploma  of  andent  Britons  may,  therefore  be  left  a 

Trajan  granted  A.D.  107  the  bonoorable  moot  point,  like  that  of  the'metal  acythea 

dismissal  fortwenty-flve  years'  serviee   ia  aaid  to  have  been  attached  to  their  chariot 

(TTsnted  to  perhaps  the  same  third  cohort,  wheels.  Hy  venerated  friend,  Mr.  Bluxam, 

thill  time  mrrectly  ityl«1  Brittonca,  n  fact  tells  me,  that  a  similar  uncertainty  eiists 

which  placee  tlie  formation  of  the  corps  as  to  whether  the  andent  Britons  in  their 

a.n.  SI  or  S2.  conflict  witb  the  Komane  made  use  uf 


I   and   some    other    authors      bows  and  ai 


„Gooylc 


254  ON  THE  NATIVB  LEVIES  BAISED 

obtained  a  high  degree  of  efficiency,  and  ranked  among 
the  most  splendid  regimente  in  the  service.  For  whilst 
a  wing  of  Indian  horse  {ala  Indiana,  whatever  that  may 
mean),  a  body  of  Syrian  troopers,  and  many  a  squadron 
of  Gallic,  Spanish,  Hungarian,  Polish  and  Thracian  cavalry, 
were,  riders  and  their  mounts,  brought  over  into  our  little 
isle  to  crush  revolt,  keep  up  communications,  and  defend 
the  western  and  northern  frontiers ;  the  -  natives  them- 
selves, equipped  as  Roman  cavalry,  were  hurled  in  troops 
against  the  Parthians,  the  most  dreaded  foemen  of  tne 
empire,  on  the  far-off  plains  of  Asia- 

Camden,  in  bis  list,  mentions  an  Ala  Britannica  miliaria, 
while  Mr.  Sadler  admits,  likewise,  but  one  squadron  of 
British  horse,  which  bore  various  titles  in  succession,  to- 
gether with  a  Britannic  vexillation  attached  to  the  thirtieth 
legion.  A  reference,  however,  to  the  authorities  given  in 
my  article  on  the  Existence  of  the  Continental  Britons  will 
show  that  there  were  at  least  three  wings  of  British  horse, 
though  whether  the  first  wing  of  native  Britons  rased  in 
the  island  was,  after  it  had  obtained  the  rights  of  Koman 
citizenship  by  twenty-five  years'  service,  recruited  from 
native  Britons  now  become  veterans  (though  this  name  of 
veteran  does  not  appear  in  the  inscriptions  known),  and 
thus  continued  in  the  service  or  began  to  form  a  veteran 
first  wing  of  British  Roman  citizens,  cannot,  perhaps,  now 
be  ascertained.  The  fact,  however,  of  there  bmg  no 
number  attached  tothe  only  squadron  of  native  British  horse 
known  to  have  been  in  existence,  and  of  our  having  to 
admit  a  second  milliary  wing  of  British  horse  composed 
of  Roman  citizens,  would  make  it  more  likely  to  infer, 
from  the  probable  estimate  we  may  form  by  a  comparison 
with  the  number  of  levies  of  horse  made  by  the  Romans 
in  other  countries,  that  the  recruiting  of  the  natives  ample, 
and  of  the  citizens  in  the  island,  was  conducted  cont^n- 
poraneously.  Anyhow,  the  evidence  in  hand  goes  to  shew 
that  there  were  from  very  early  times,  (1 )  an  Ala  Britan- 
nica, five  hundred  strong,  without  number,  and  therefore 
the  only  one  raised ;  (2)  an  Ala  Britannica  miliana, 
apparently  the  same  as  the  preceding,  raised  to  a  thousand 
men,  whence  it  remained  under  the  same  commander  as 
the  first-mentioned ;  (3)  an  Ala  I  Flavia  Augusts 
Britannica  miliaria  civium  Romanorum,   formed  uoder 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


BT  TEE     BOUASB  IN  BRITAIN.  255 

Domitian,  a.d.  88  or  89 ;  (4)  an  Ala  II  Britannica 
mUiaria  cmum  Komanorum. 

It  may  be  mentioned,  that  judging  irom  inscriptions 
alone,  we  have  mention,  on  the  inner  side  of  a  bronze 
ioBcription  (generally  the  most  authoiitatiTe)  granted  by 
MaicuB  AureHus  and  Lucius  Yerus,  under  date  a,d.  167, 
of  an  Ala  I  Britannica  miliaria  civium  Romanoram,  a 
denomination  which  woidd  lead  us  to  suppose  there  were 
two  mUiiary  British  squadrons  of  Roman  citizens  and  two 
oUiers  bearing  the  title  of  Flavius  Augustus.  On  the 
summary  given  on  the  outside  of  this  diploma,  however, 
instead  of  a  First  Ala,  we  read  li  britt  oo  cb.  If  the 
former  were  the  authentic  reading,  we  should  have  to 
reckon  an  Ala  I  Flavia  Augusta  Britannica  miliaria 
civium  Bomanonim,  an  Ala  II  ditto,  an  Ala  I  Britannica 
miliaria  civium  Komanorum,  and  an  Ala  II  ditto,  or  else 
suppose  that  the  former  two  bodies  had  lost  the  title 
Flavia  Augusta,  a  supposition  which  is  not  probable. 

On  another  diploma,  granted  by  Antoninus  Pius  A.  D.  1 45 
or  146  (for,  if  later,  Marcus  AureHus  would  have  been 
mentioned,  as  he  was  assumed  hyAntoninus  as  his  colleague 
in  the  Empire  a.d.  147),  we  have  the  double  record  of  an 
Ala  Britannica  civium  Komanorum  {v.  Corpus  Inscript. 
lat.  ni,  DipL  xlvii,  xlii  and  xliii).  Standmg  as  it  is, 
this  latter  inscription  would  give  us  another  wing  of 
British  horse  different  from  the  preceding ;  the  mutikted 
state,  however,  of  the  metal,  ana  the  probable  carelessness 
on  the  part  of  the  engraver,  warn  us  firom  drawing  any 
conclusions  fivm  these  two  particular  inscriptions. 

As  regards  the  vexillation  of  British  horse  quartered 
in  the  second  century  on  the  banks  of  the  Rhine,  the 
expansion  is  doubtful ;  and  it  may  be  either  vexillatio 
Britannica  or  'Bnttonum.  In  admitting  this  body,  Mr. 
Sadler  had,  I  presume,  no  other  authority  than  the  various 
tiles  stamped  with  the  abbreviations  tex.  Bbit.  which 
have  been  found  in  Germany,  ^id  which  have  been 
published  by  Brambach  in  his  Corpus  Inscrip.  Rhen.  (c. 
xsvi,  nn.  4,  128  o,  and  139  h).  A  vexillation  was  used 
either  for  flanking  a  legion  or  for  separate  service ;  and 
though  not  always  composed  of  an  equal  number,  may  be 
9ei  down,  generally  speaking,  at  a  strength  of  500  sabres. 

Perhaps  it  will  enable  us  to  form  some  idea  of  the 


3vGoo^^lc 


256  Olf  I'HE  NATIVE  LEVIES  RAISED 

probable  amouot  of  auxiliary  cavalry  funuBhed  by  Britain 
to  the  Romans,  if  1  subjoin  a'  liat  of  the  contingente  ot 
some  other  nations.  There  were  at  one  time  or  another 
enlisted  under  the  Roman  colours,  the  following  corps  of 
1000  or  of  500  men  each  :  eight  squadrons  of  Egyp^ans, 
ten  of  Arabians,  three  of  Asturians,  perhaps  ten  of 
Tlimcians,  eight  of  Franks,  some  seven  or  eight  of 
Spaniards,  seven  of  Phry^ans  and  the  same  number  of 
Sarmatians.  It  must  however  be  observed  that  towards 
the  end  of  the  empire,  the  same  regularity  of  enumera- 
tion as  existed  in  eai'lier  times  was  not  strictly  adhered 
to,  in  spite  of  the  efforts  made  in  the  fourth  century  to 
bring  back  the  auxiliary  and  regular  forces  to  their  fonner 
order,  and  to  restore  to  the  lemons  of  Rome  their  lost 
prestige.  It  is  not  improbable,  that  at  the  time  the 
Notitia  was  compiled,  new  numbers  were  given  to  militaty 
bodies  without  sufficient  care  being  taken  to  bring  up  the 
already  existing  bodies  to  their  former  efficiency,  so  that 
in  course  of  time  (such  was  the  confusion  of  administration 
then  predominant)  whole  regiments  disappeared  from  the 
ranks,  a  state  of  things  which  finds  its  parallel  in  modem 
times  in  the  difference  between  a  paper  army,  and  one 
actually  under  arms,  or  on  a  war  footing. 

The  only  troops  left  in  Camden's  list,  that  come  within 
the  compass  of  the  present  paper,  are  his  three  bodies  of 
Britanniciani  mentioned  by  the  Notitia.  This  official 
catalogue  of  the  double  empire  informs  us,  (ch.  v..)  that 
amongst  the  thirty-two  legions  on  active  service  in  the 
various  provinces  on  the  outskirts  of  the  western  emture, 
there  was  one,  the  second,  stationed  in  Britain.  Thifi 
legion  is  here  called  Britannica — Legio  Secunda  Britan- 
nica  aive  Secundani' — for  the  very  reason  that  it  was 
stationed  in  Britain  ;  just  as  the  Roman  legion  stationed 
in  GerroMiy  was  called  Germanica,  and  that  in  Gaul 
GaUica.  The  Notitia  next  informs  us  that  amongst  the 
Numei-i  told  off  for  the  defence  of  Britain,  and  to  act  aa 
auxiliaries  of  the  same  legion,  there  was  one  called 
Victores  Juniores  Britanniciani.  The  question  now  arises, 
are  these  Britanniciani,  as  Camden  and  Sadler  suppose, 
native  British  troops  or  not. 

'Then  Secundniii,  if  ttaenuoaiaiiotaa  statioDod  >t  tlut  tinw  in  Britain,  mi 
Bteking  auppowe  ■  later  addition,  are  not  called  reapectively  Primatti  Jmatraiii 
the  Mffle  M  two  other  bodies  ut  Uoopa      Seeundam  Jmiiortt. 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


BT    THE  BOMASa  IN  BRITAIN.  297 

The  word  Britannlciaui  is  alto^ther  new  in  the  Roman 
army.  In  an  inscription  belonging  perhaps  to  the  first 
years  of  the  fifth  century,  which  records  a  revolt  of  the 
inhabitants  of  Bretagne,  called  Armoricani,  we  have  men- 
tion of  a  certain  Artorius  being  defmatched  against  them, 
who  amongst  his  other  titles  had  that  of  Prefect  of  the 
sixth  I^on,  and  of  some  cavaliy  bearing  the  name  in 
question ;  prabp  leg  vi  victbicis  dvci  leg  Cohort 
alaruid  BRiTANicinLiBVM  ADVBR8V8  ABMoricanoB. 
According  to  DeVit,  this  cavalry  was  thus  called, 
because  drawn  &om  the  Eoman  military  establish- 
ment in  Brit^,  Britcmniciarms  meaning  not  a  native 
of  Britain,  but  one  belonmng  to,  or  connected  with, 
Britain.  For  Instance,  in  uie  inscription  which  records 
that  a  certain  M.  Secund.  Silvanus,  who  carried  his 
merchandise  in  ships  across  the  German  ocean  into 
Holland,  {Reinea.  ch.  i,  n.  177)  was  a  negotiator  cretarius 
Sritannidanus,  a  British  exporter  of  marl,  this  term  means 
not  a  native  Briton  but  a  native  of  some  other  country 
qui  in  Britannia  cretifodinas  excercehat.  Indeed  his  name 
and  cognomen,  Secundus  Silvanus,  show  him  to  have  been 
a  true  bom  Roman  citizen,  while  the  absence  of  the 
prenomen  shows  that  he  belonged  to  a  late  period,  when 
this  new  kind  of  name  derived  from  the  adjective  name  of 
the  province,  such  as  Britanniciamis  and  Britannicinius 
from  Britannicus,  b^an  to  gain  currency." 

As  for  the  name  Victores  we  have  both  legions  and 
cohorts  called  by  Ammianus  and  others  under  this  single 
name  without  addition.  For  instance  the  Notitia  of  the 
eastern  empire  numbers  under  the  "  honourable  duke  of 
Syria,"  a  Cohors  Prima  Victonim.  These  Victores,  thus 
simply  styled,  were  discriminated  from  others,  by  the 
difitmctive  title  of  young  and  old ;  hence  we  have 
Victores  Juniores  numbered  amongst  the  Palatine  Cohorts, 
(Not.  Imp.,  oc.  c.  v.)  and  shortly  after  (c.  vii)  amongst 
the  troops  that  formed  the  Roman  garrison  in  Spain,  and 
the  Victores  seniores  {ib.)  recorded  amongst  the  troops 
having  fixed  residence  in  Italy,  It  is  evident  from  these 
names  which  were  unknown  in  the  military  nomenclature  of 
the  first  ages  of  the  empire,  that  the  bodies  of  troops 
designated  by  them,  being  no  longer  discriminated  from 

>  DeVit  OKOMAanooH  M.k.v. ;  Britumi      pp.  144-8. 


3vGoo^^lc 


258  OH  THE  NATIVE  LETIEB  BAISED 

one  another  by  the  name  of  the  nation  from  which  they 
were  taken,  must  have  been  gathered  together  indifferently 
from  cohorts  of  various  nationalities  ;  when,  from  want  of 
regular  communication  and  necessary  reinforcement,  the 
latter  were  felling  to  pieces.  That  this  intermingling  of 
nationalities  sometimes  took  place  even  at  an  earher  date 
may  be  seen  from  what  was  done  in  a  time  of  emergency 
by  Probus  (276-282),  who,  according  to  the  author  of  his 
life,  (cb.  xiv,)  took  16,000  recruits  from  Germany,  whom 
he  scattered  in  fifties  and  sixties  amongst  the  various 
cohorts  of  the  provinces. 

These  Victores — whether  Juniores  or  Seniores — some- 
times received  a  further  distinctive  title,  and  thus  we 
come  to  the  Tictores  Juniores  Britanniciani,  who  being 
placed  under  the  command  of  the  comit  of  Britain,  (cum 
comite  Britanniarum)  received  that  name  not  because  they 
were  natives  of  Britain,  (for  in  that  case  they  would  not 
have  been  stationed  in  Britain')  but  because  they  belonged 
as  auxiliaries  to  the  second  legion,  itself  styled  Britannica, 
because  it  was  in  permanent  garrison  in  Britain.  In  the 
veiy  same  way  the  soldiers  of  the  Leg^o  Germanica  were 
called  Gefmaniciani,  and  those  of  the  Legio  PannoDica 
Pannoniciani,  as  is  affirmed  amongst  others  by  Bocking 
in  his  commentary  on  the  eastern  Notitia,  page  225.' 

What  has  been  said  of  the  Victores,  the  first  of 
Camden's  Britanniciani,  may  now  be  applied  to  the  Invicti 
Seniores  Britanniciani,  and  to  the  Exculcatores  Juniores 

'  The  danger  of  leaviog  Britiih  troopa  force  to  keep  them  in  check,  depoMd  the 

in  Britain  ma;  be  judged  from  the  bict  Roman  magistmteB  aod  produmed  ibflr 

mentioDed  bjUBtoriaoii,  tiuitin  the  reign  iudependenoe  (a,  d.  410). 
of  ConstuiUuB  (A.D.  SRD),  tha  Picte  nnd  "There  were  districts  of  South  Britun," 

SoolA  were  in  the  habit  of  msintoining  saja  Hughes  in  hia  llortu  Briltait 

Bpiee  uid  emiaBaries  in  tJie  Roman  umy  ii,  p.  130),  "that  wore  readjn 

<»  occupation,  in  order   to   tempt  the  cosIeKe  in  any  attempt  to  opt  --   — 

fidelity  of  the  garriaooR  and  aaduoe  the  Roman  power" Indeed,  "ititdifficult 

foreign  auxiliariea  to  join  them  in  tht  f or  ua  to  conceive  how  so  large  a  tdritorj 

punuit  of  plunder.     Nntive  Britiah  troopi.  should  so  easily  be  laid  waate  and  orer- 

oould  be  more  easily  tampered  with,  and  run  [by  the  Picta  aud  Scota],  without  the 

would  form  more  aerviceable  allies  than  suppoaition  that  the  great  majority  of  the 

■trangera  from  Mauritania,  Syria  or  the  inhabitaotH  were  not  well.afTacted  to  the 

Danube.     Thsodosiua  bad  to  bring  over  Roman   guvemmeut ;    and  if  they  woe 

to  Britain  the  flower  of  the  Oallic  army  become  a  diapiritfld  people  that  mt  they 

in     order     to     defeat     the     barbarian  hod  do  oouotry  at  tbeir  own  to  defend,  we 

maraudM^  and  induce  deaerttn  to  rejoin  can  eadly  account  for  their  puslliiniiiiity' 

th^    standards    [a.d.   367).     At    that  (p.  131). 

time  one  pretender  or  another  wis  ever  '  Oermoniciani   *    legione   Osrmantca 

biddiag  for  the  support  of  the  Roman  nomen  habuerunt,  ut  ah  Italics  Itsliciui, 

troopa  in  Britain,  ai^  under  HoDoriua  the  a  BHtannics  Britanniciani,  i  Pumaoiea 

natives,  left  witttont  a  suffldeot  military  Fonnoniciaai,  alii^ut^ 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


BY    THE   ROMANS  IN  BBITAIN.  S59 

Britanniciani  mentioned  among  the  Palatine  cohorts,  or 
household  troops,  in  the  fifth  chapter  of  the  western 
Notitia.  If  not  tJien  stationed  in  Britain,  they  must  have 
been  formed  of  men  living  for  some  time  in  Britain  or  of 
their  descendants,  as  of  the  children  of  the  Soman 
legionaries  stationed  in  Britain.  If  these  Britanniciani 
were  native  Britons  born,  thev  would  have  had  their 
proper  native  appellation  hke  tne  other  troops  recorded 
amongst  the  Palatine  auxiliaries  mentioned  in  that  same 
fifth  chapter,  the  Batavi,  the  Bructeri,  the  Ampsivarii, 
the  BhcBti,  the  Sequani,  etc. 

Kative  British  soldiers  enrolled  by  the  Bomans,  and 
formed  into  regular  bodies,  no  longer  appear  in  the  records 
of  the  fourth  and  fifth  century  ;  and  indeed  if  we  consider 
well  the  state  of  the  island  of  Britain  at  that  time,  this 
circumstance  will  not  appear  surprising.  The  same  cannot 
be  said  of  the  continentei  Britons,  of  whom  we  have  proof 
tbat  they  furnished  auxiliares  of  both  foot  and  horse  to 
the  Eoman  legions,  during  an  uninterrupted  period  of  four 
centuries.  Tne  use  inched  of  barbfuian  cohorts  was 
maintained  in  the  Roman  empire  tUl  the  banning  of  the 
sixth  century,  as  is  shewn  by  a  latin  epigram  referring  to 
the  patrician  Liberius,  sometime  prefect  of  Gaul,  who  died 
in  the  reign  of  Justinian,  and  of  whom  it  is  said 

Ausoniis  populis  gentiles  rite  eokortet 
Dispoaoit,  sanxit  fceden,  jura  dedit. 

To  sum  up  then  the  native  levies  raised  by  the  Romans 
in  Britain,  we  can  ascertain  with  certainty  the  existence 
of  ^e  following  bodies : — 

First  Britannic  cohort  of  500  men. 

Finrt  miUiary  Britannic  cohort,  1000  strong. 

Second  Britannic  cohort,  500  strong. 

Fiirt  milliaiy  Britannic  cohort  of  Eoman  citizens,  1000  strong. 

Second  Britannic  cohort  of  Roman  citizens,  500  or  1000  strong. 

A  body  of  picked  British  footnoldiora,  (gai^e  d'<Uite}  perhaps  500  strong. 

Britannic  milliary  squadron,  1000  horse. 

First  Britannic  milHary  squadron,  slfled  Flavian   Augustan  of  Boman 

citizens,  1000  horse. 
Second  Britannic  milliary  squadron  of  Roman  citizciia,  1000  horse. 

These  various  levies  of  horse  and  foot,  consisting  in  all 
of  some  8000  men,  can  be  proved  to  have  existed  contem- 
poraneously before  the  close  of  the  first  century.* 

_  'Acoording  to  Tegetius  Di  n  AfUibiri,  aria,  of  GSii  foot  loldien,  and  S6  bone. 

0,  E,  tha  lesicauuy  uohort  confuted,  when  Whcthar  or  not  the  auxiliary  cohorba  tuul 

BaSiaiy,  d  llOo  foot  wildien,  and  132  the  wme  strength  is  not  known. 

wnnnred  honamni ;  and  when  outiwen-  /  -  I 

?0t    3U.  2,lt.     ;.CjOO^^IC 


260  ON  THE  NATIVE  LEVIES  BAI8ED 

From  the  notices  left  us  by  classical  authors,  it  would 
appear  that  the  Eomans  made  use  of  every  art  and 
blaadifihment  that  policy  and  experience  could  suggest  to 
win  over  the  native  Britons  irom  their  state  of  barbarism 
and  independence;  and  according  to  all  accounts  they 
succeeded  only  too  well.  No  doubt  in  this  determined 
scheme  of  the  Roman  rulers  they  were  favoured  in  no 
ordinary  degree  by  the  insular  position  of  this  out-lying 
province,  for  Britain  ever  remained  in  more  senses  than 
one,  true  to  the  description  given  of  it  by  Vii^I,  penitm 
toto  orbe  divisus,  a  "  little  world  by  itself."  IT&e  student 
of  history  cannot  but  observe  this  seeming  anomaly, 
which  is  as  apparent  as  is  the  extraordinary  importance  of 
the  part  played  by  Britain  during  the  last  century  of  the 
"Roman  occupation,  in  the  history  of  the  world  at  large,  a 
part  altogether  out  of  keeping  with  its  size  and  population. 
But  when  Britain  reacted  so  powerfully  on  the  centre  of 
Koman  authority  and  on  the  fortunes  of  the  empire,  the 
native  element  in  its  armies  had  reached  its  lowest  ebb. 
The  native  Britons  in  the  island,  whether  for  protection 
or  through  motives  of  indolence  and  pleasure,  had  flocked 
within  the  circuit  of  the  Roman  colonies  and  towns,  v.'here 
they  came  to  enjoy  the  rights  of  Roman  citizenship,  or  the 
.7^(«Xa({«»/i,bywhichtheyobtained  a  certain  amount  of  local 
government,  so  that  as  historians  tell  us  the  country  was 
quite  deserted.  Here  they  enjoyed  the  baths  and  theatres 
and  all  the  luxuries  of  social  intercourse,  and  by  imitating 
the  pastimes  and  vices  of  their  victors  soon  became 
effeminate  and  demoralised.  As  Romanised  Britons  they 
would  be  drafted  in  ordinary  course  into  the  various  corps 
which,  as  we  have  seen,  were  formed  at  this  period  of  the 
empire  without  regard  to  nationality.  If  enlisted  in 
defence  of  their  own  countiy,  they  may,  perhaps,  have 
formed  part  of  the  equites  Honoriani  seniores,  or  of  the 
Juniores  Primani  and  Secundani,  or  of  the  various  bodies 
of  marines,  both  horse  and  foot,  which  are  known  to  have 
done  duty  in  Britain.  Besides  the  claasiarii  Britannict, 
there  was  a  cohort  of  marines  named  after  the  emperur 
Hadrian,  and  a  squadron  of  horse-marines  who  were 
Roman  citizens,  and  a  company  of  bai^e-men,  numenis 
Barcariorum,  perhaps  500  strong.  Instead  of  cohorts 
formed  exclusively  of  the  wild  and  untrained  Britons, 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


BY  THE  ROMANS    IN    BRITAIN.  261 

whom  the  Romans  were  glad  to  remove  from  their  native 
homeS)  in  the  first  ages  of  the  empire,  we  now  read  of 
various  bodies  of  Atacotti,  or  Scots,  who  were  captured  or 
induced  to  enlist,  in  the  northern  parts  of  Britain,  and  who 
thus  took  their  place  in  the  miHta^  annals  of  the  period.' 
When  the  Notitia  was  compiled  from  the  matriculae  or 
recristers  existing  about  the  end  of  the  fourth  century, 
six  or  seven  thousand  of  these  are  recorded  to  have  been 
under  arms. 

We  shall  now,  perhaps,  be  in  a  position  to  teat  the 
truth  of  an  assertion,  wnich  has  been  handed  down  from 
one  historian  to  another,  that  when  the  tyrant  Maximus 
prepared  his  expedition  against  the  emperor  Gratian,  he 
enlisted  seventy  thousand  Britons  in  his  service,  and  with 
them  embarked  for  Gaul.'  This  expedition  was  magnified 
by  some  authors  into  a  first  invasion  of  Armorica.  Suffice 
it  to  say,  that  no  trustworthy  record  remains  of  any  such 
settlement  of  insular  Britons  in  the  future  Bretagne. 
Gildas,  who  mentions  the  rebellion  of  Maximus,  says 
nothing  whatever  of  any  British  migration  to  Brittany. 
The  British  army  brought  by  Maximus  into  Gaul,  and 
which  followed  him  afterwards  into  Italy,  was,  no  doubt, 
the  Roman  army  of  occupation  reinforced  perhaps  with  a 
multitude  of  civil  functionaries  anxious  to  leave  the 
country,  of  adventurers  eager  for  foreign  service,  and 
perhaps  of  some  natives.  The  flower  of  the  army  may 
have  been  the  Roman  youth  bom  in  Britain.  That  the 
native  levies  never  reached  the  number  of  seventy 
thouaajid  is  apparent  from  all  that  has  been  hitherto  said  ; 
the  army  of  Roman  soldiers,  however,  and  their  foreign 
auxiliaries,   stationed  in  Britain,   may  oftentimes  have 

'  Afl  toths  Caledoniaiui  whomHr.  Bwller  oormpond  to  th«  title  ligmGed  hf  the 

thinfca  vers  in  ^e  Roman  servioe,  a  refer-  inscriptian    found   at    Ohringen  In  the 

enoe  to  De  Vit'a  Okoiustioon  inll  ahew  modem  kingdom   of  Wiirtemberg,   and 

that  Uie  inscription,  on  whioh  his  euppoei-  gtren  by  BtvmbBcli  (□.  1G63)  ttiua  :— 

tian   ia   baaed,  U  capable  of  a  diflerent  If'BR-j--CAL 

interpretation.     Under  tiie  word  Oaltta  Ttiat  the  inacription  cannot  refer  to  the 

or  Cattti  he  exhitrita  to  ua  a  people  placed  Caledoniana  ia  evident  from  the  fact  that 

bj    Caesar   and  Ptolemy    in  Bdgic  Oaul,  though   defeBted   aeveral  times    by    the 

and  by  Strabo  at  the  monUi  of  the  Seine.  Bomana,  these  hardy  waniars  of  the  north 

If   inhftbitiog  the  modem  Pays  de  Caux  were  never   subdued  bj  them  or  laid 

they   wonld  not  be  far  from  the  OhIIic  under  tribute.     The  Atecotti  recruited  by 

Uritanni,    mentioDed    by    Pliny,    whoae  the     Romans  were     inhnbitanta   of    the 

exiiiiiDce  ia  fully  admitted  by  Oueat  in  western  luwktnda  of  Scutlnud. 

hui  Originm    Celticm,  bvRhyn  in   Celtio  'Lung,  Earii/   Qcographg   of    Wcatcrn 

Britain,  and  Longio  his  Early  Geogrvphr.  Europe,  page  Gi. 
Aa   a  taibe  of  that  nation   they    would 


3vGoo^^lc 


362         NATIVE  LEVIES    RAISED    BY  THE   ROHANB. 

readied  that  niimber.  When  Gildas  describes  the  depar- 
ture of  the  Bomans  from  the  island,  he  says  there  went 
forth  from  the  island  the  armoured  warrior,  the  militaty 
forces,  the  harsh  and  hated  nilers,  and  a  multitude  of 
young  men — armatus  miles,  militares  copiae,  rectores 
immanes,  et  ingens  juventus  (De  excidio  Brit.,  c.  xit)  ; 
he  makes  no  mention  of  native  levies.  If  there  were  any 
natives  liable  to  foreign  service,  they  would  already  have 
been  despatched  out  of  the  island.  Perhaps  the  laments 
of  the  Sajcon  Chronicler,  repeated  by  Camden  and  Horsley, 
have  DO  other  foundation  than  this  misconception. 

William  of  Malmeabury'  is,  however,  surpassed  by 
Geoffrey  of  Monmouth,  who  in  his  British  Hiatoiy 
{ch.  siii,  xiv)  says  that  Maximian*  with  the  iiid  of  British 
soldiers  took  the  city  of  Rennes,  and  defeated  the  Ar- 
moricans,  whose  country  he  peopled  with  a  hundred 
thousand  of  the  common  people  of  Britain,  while  thirty 
thousand  soldiers  were  appointed  to  defend  them.  The 
antagonism  existing  between  the  native  Britons  and  their 
B^man  masters  is  better  set  forth  by  Nennius  in  his 
History  of  the  Britons,  written  in  the  ninth  century,  who 
says  that  the  native  Britons,  afber  being  ruled  over  by  the 
Romans  for  409  years,  cast  down  their  power,  and  refused 
to  pay  them  tribute.  Huccusque  regnaverunt  Rtmuini 
apud  Brittones  quadragentis  et  novem  annis.  BTiUones 
autem  dejecerunt  regnum  Bomanorum,  neque  censttm 
dederunt  illis,  neque  reges  eorwm,  acceperunt  ut  regnarent 
super  COS,  neque  Bomani  ausi  sunt  ut  venirent  Britanniam 
ad  rcgnandum  amplius,  quia  ducea  iUorvm.  Brittones 
occiderant Tribus  vidbus  occisi  sunt  duces  Boman- 
orum a  Britannis  ....  Brittones  autem  propter  gravUatem 
imperii  occidehant  duces  Bomanorum,  et  aia^ia  postea 
petebant.     (Ed.  Stevenson,  p.  20,  §  28,  30.) 


3vGoo^^lc 


RECENT      DISCOVERIES      MADE      IN     BATH      ON      THE 

SITE    OF    THE    ANCIENT    ROMAN    BATHS..' 

Bj  the  REV.  PREBENDARY  SCARTH,  H.A. 

On  the  occasion  of  a  visit  of  the  ArchEBological  Institute 
to  a  northern  city,  and  a  neighbourhood  60  famed  for  its 
relics  of  Roman  conquest  and  Roman  power,  it  may 
not  he  inappropriate  to  bring  before  the  meeting  an 
account  of  recent  diacoveries  in  the  south  west  of  Britain, 
not  indeed,  of  camps  or  fortified  statious,  or  of  a  barrier 
such  as  the  north  can  boast,  extending  from  sea  to  sea,  but 
of  Roman  refinement  and  Roman  culture,  as  well  as  of 
Roman  luxury  and  the  art  of  healing. 

The  baths  of  Bath,  the  Roman  "  AquEe  Solis,"  have  long 
been  known  for  their  efficacy,  and  their  high  temperature 
and  abundant  supply  of  water,  and  they  have  continued  ever 
since  the  Roman  period  to  diffuse  health  and  relief  to 
human  ailments  so  that  the  description  of  them  by  Solinus 
has  been  proved  to  be  true  by  their  use  for  well  nigh 
2,000  years;  but  it  remained  for  modem,  and  I  may  add 
very  recent  discovery,  to  unfold  in  some  degree  what  an 
extent  of  ground  they  covered,  and  the  grandeur  of  their 
structure. 

It  is  not  more  than  125  years  ago,  that  in  the  construc- 
tion of  public  buildings  for  the  convenience  and  accommo-  ' 
dation  of  visitors  and  invalids,  who  came  to  Bath  for 
recreation  or  for  heidth,  at  a  depth  of  from  sixteen  to 
twenty  feet  below  the  level  of  the  present  city,  remains  of 
the  substructure  of  Roman  buildings  were  found,  whichgave 
Some  intimation  of  the  extent  and  magnificent  arrange- 
ment of  the  ancient  city.  Happily  th^e  remains  were 
planned  and  recorded,  and  the  fraCToents  of  sculpture  or 
mscribed  stones  preserved.  Dr.  Lucas  (1755)  and  Dr. 
Sutherland  (1763)  have  left  accounts  of  the  discoveries 
then  made. 

'  RbkI  in  Uw  Section  dI  Autiquitiw  at  the  Carlule  Meeting,  Augiut  Sid,  I8S2. 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


264  EECHNT  DISCOVEBlBa  MADE   TS   BATH. 

The  form  of  the  baths  was  at  that  time  laid  down  cou- 
jecturally  from  measurement  of  the  portions  (roened,  and  by 
comparison  with  the  plans  of  continental  Koman  baths, 
and  it  was  supposed  tmit  the  building  had  consisted  of  two 
rectangular  wings  with  a  large  central  bath  placed  between. 
This  is  the  plan  given  in  Collinson's  History  of  Somereet, 
and  other  works  on  the  Eoman  Baths  of  Bath,  and  one 
portion  is  correct,  but  recent  discoveries  have  shewn  that 
the  plan  of  the  western  portion,  where  the  dotted  Hues  are 
laid  down  con  iectu rally,  is  quite  the  reverse  of  true. 

The  mineral  springs  belong  to  the  Corporation  of  Bath, 
and  every  care  has  of  late  been  taken  to  prevent  the  source 
of  the  flupply  being  injured  by  the  accumulation  of  waste 
water,  or  by  imperfect  drainage.  In  order  to  effect  this 
more  completely,  it  occurred  to  the  architect  and  engineer, 
Major  Davis,  that  the  old  Boman  drains  might  be  utilized, 
and  it  was  in  clearing  out  and  adapting  these  to 
modern  use,  that  the  recent  discovery  took  place.  The 
Roman  drain,  which  is  a  solid  structure  of  Bath  stone, 
and  of  the  best  workmanship,  and  the  height,  such  as  to 
enable  a  man  to  stand  upright,  has  been  traced  inwavd 
from  near  its  outlet  at  the  river,  and  it  was  in  following  this 
drain  in  the  direction  of  the  Roman  baths,  that  the  sources 
of  the  Roman  spring  were  discovered.  This  drain  was 
found  to  pass  two  feet  below  the  floor  of  the  structure 
now  called  the  King's  Bath,  and  in  following  it  the  large 
lioman  reservoir  for  the  reception  of  the  thermal  water 
was  found  to  be  immediately  underneath  that  building. 

The  form  of  this  tank  or  reservoir  when  cleared  was 
discovered  to  be  octagonal,  but  not  regular  in  form,  some 
portions  being  somewhat  circular.  It  took  this  form 
probably  from  the  desire  to  enclose  all  the  springs  which 
forced  uiemselves  up  through  the  earth,  or,  it  may  be, 
that  the  Romans  found  a  rude  basin  already  constructed, 
and  were  unwilling  to  alter  the  traditiomU  form.  The  whole 
area  of  the  tank  was  found  covered  with  sheet  lead  half 
an  inch  thick,  and  the  water  bubbled  up  at  many  points ; 
within  were  found  squared  and  circular  bases,  as  if  of 
pedestcds  for  supporting  figures,  near  the  sides.  The  diam- 
eter of  the  tank  is  50  feet,  and  the  sides  constructed  of  good 
Roman  masonry.  There  is  a  perfect  Boman  arch  in  one 
part     Cut  in  the  masonry  of  this  chamber,  built  by  the 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


RECEHT  DISCOTEBIES    HADE  IN  BATH.  265 

Romans  to  protect  the  spring,  was  an  overflow  channel 
filled  with  a  piece  of  oak,  and  lower  down  another  outlet 
also  plugged  with  oak,  and  still  lower  down  a  third.' 
This  lower  outlet  Beems  to  have  been  found  insufficient  in 
Roman  times  to  prevent  the  rise  of  the  river  In  floods  from 
interfering  with  the  contents  of  the  tank,  it  was  therefore 
plugged,  and  the  sides  of  the  tank  heightened.  The  level 
of  the  highest  plug  is  aleven  feet  below  the  bottom  of  the 
present  ^th,  callea  the  King'a  The  builders  of  that  bath, 
seem  to  have  known  nothmg  of  what  was  underneath 
when  they  erected  it  and  the  Grand  Pump  Koom. 

The  wall  of  separation  between  the  King's  and  Queen's 
baths  rests  upon  the  line  of  wall  of  the  Roman  reservoir, 
but  the  builders  of  the  wall  were  unaware  of  what  was 
below,  and  had  put  in  baulks  of  timber  to  support  their 
wall.  The  Roman  buildings  appear,  after  their  disuse,  to 
have  been  levelled  to  the  surface  of  the  ground,  and  left 
in  a  swamp,  caused  by  the  drain  being  choked,  for  earth 
to  accumulate,  which  it  did  for  centuries  after  the  super- 
structure was  ruined,  and  the  materials  carried  away  for 
building  purposes. 

The  chief  destruction  probably  took  place  when  the 
Saxon  nunnery  was  erected ;  and  still  later,  in  Norman 
times,  when  the  abbey  and  its  noble  church  were  built. 
The  Norman  drains  of  the  abbey  have,  in  places,  been 
carried  through  the  Roman  work.  The  enclosure  of  the 
springs  in  the  reservoir  seems  to  have  been  the  earliest 
Roman  work  in  Bath,  and  preliminary  to  forming  the 
elaborate  system  of  baths  which  afterwards  arose  adjacent 
to  the  springs. 

In  the  course  of  the  examination  of  the  ancient  drains 
conducted  by  Major  Davis,  he  found  that  the  Roman  baths 
were,  from  the  first,  built  below  the  natural  surface  of 
the  ground,  so  as  to  be  filled  by  gravitation,  instead  of  by 
pumping,  as  in  the  case  Gf  the  modern  baths. 

The  debris  of  the  Roman  city  had  completely  filled 
up  the  ancient  baths,  and  new  baths  were  built 
above  them,  in  entire  ignorance  of  what  was  underneath  ; 
therefore,  by  excavating,  it  will  be  possible  to  recover  the 
whole  plan  of  the  orie;inal  structure.  A  committee  has 
been    formed    for    this     purpose,    and    a    fund    raised, 

'  See  aoooout  in  piooaeding*  t4 '  B«lh  Field  dub,'  vtA.  if.,  p.  307, 1881. 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


266  BXCENT  DI8COVZRIES  UAZ>Z   IK    BATH. 

and  a  consideTable  sum  already  expended,  as  it  has  been 
needful  to  purchase  and  to  remove  a  house  which  stood 
upon  a  portion  of  the  Large  Bath.  Another  house  still 
remains  encumbering  the  site,  but  the  coramittee  con- 
fidently rely  upon  public  spirit  to  enable  them  to 
remove  this  obstruction  and  so  carry  on  a  work  which  is 
of  great  public  interest.  If  the  large  Eoman  bath  can 
be  cleared  of  buildings,  and  can  be  brought  into  ita 
original  condition,  it  is  purposed  again  to  restore  it  to  its 
former  use. 

In  the  course  of  clearing  the  tank  and  following  the 
drains,  some  articles  of  interest  have  been  found.  Two 
jugs  of  white  metal  like  tin,*  earthenware  vessels  and 
disnes  ;  also  an  inscribed  tablet  or  plate  of  metal,  which 
has  been  variously  read,  but  appears  to  be  the  attestation 
of  a  recovery  by  the  use  of  wie  waters ;  -  and  another 
covered  with  markings  and  signs  as  yet  undeciphered. 
A  small  sculpture,  representing  Minerva,  heimeted, 
and  with  the  Gorgon's  head  upon  the  breast,  leaning 
upon  a  spear,  has  also  been  found ;  and  a  mutilated 
sculpture  of  a  njTnph  reposing  upon  a  couch,  through  the 
body  of  which  a  pipe  has  been  carried  for  conveying  water 
to  a  cistern,  on  the  south  side  of  the  large  bath  into  which 
the  water  was  probably  poured  from  an  um  held  by  the 
figure. 

Large  masses  of  masonry  containing  hollow  tiles,  some 
formed  in  wedge-shape  for  constructing  arches,  have  been 
found  within  and  around  the  great  bath,  and  these  seem 
to  have  formed  the  roof  of  the  ambulatory  which  sui^ 
rounded  it,  and  which  has  circular  recesses  or  seats  on 
three  sides,  and  also  a  square  one. 

The  fragments  of  sculptured  stone  which  have  been 

5 reserved  from  former  excavations,  as  well  as  those  lately 
iscovered,  give  evidence  of  the  beat  period  of  Koman  art, 
and  are  very  superior  to  those  found  in  the  north  of 
England.  They  may  probably  be  referred  to  the  age  of 
the  Emperor  Titus,  or  soon  after. 

It  was  in  the  time  of  Claudius,  that  the  western  por- 
tion of  Britaiu  was  brought  under  Boman  rule ;  and  the 
earliest  remains  are  found  among  the  lead  workings  of  the 


3vGoo^^lc 


BBCKNT  DISC0TEBIE8   MADE   IN  BATH.  267 

Mendip  Hills,  from  whence  the  lead  which  covered  the 
Boman  hatbs  at  Aques  Solia  may  have  been  ohtained.  One 
pig,  with  the  name  of  Britannicus  inscribed,  found  some 
years  since,  and  another,  not  long  ago,  with  the  name  of 
Vespasian,  before  Titus  was  associated  with  his  father 
in  the  empire,  show  the  antiquity  ol  the  workings.  It 
will  be  recollected  that  Vespasian  had  the  cnminand  of 
the  Second  Legion,  which  conquered  this  part  of  Britain ; 
so  that  perhaps  we  maj  fix  the  completion  of  the  building 
of  the  Roman  bath  to  the  government  of  Agrioola. 

It  may  not  be  out  of  place  here,  to  mention  some 
remains  of  Roman  baths  that  have  been  found  in  the  more 
northern  provinces  of  the  empire.  Many  of  us  have  seen  the 
vast  thermal  structures  in  Rome,  and  all  the  accompani- 
ments of  health  and  pleasure,  luxury  and  refinement,  which 
they  disdose ;  and  tms  was  imitated  in  the  provinces,  though 
in  a  humbler  manner.  In  plan  and  arrangement,  they 
have  a  general  agreement.  Here  in  Britain,  the  Romans 
seem  to  have  found  a  supply  of  water,  and  a  spot  quite 
suited  to  their  tastes  and  habits,  and,  therefore,  to  have 
made  the  most  of  it,  and  to  have  used  all  their  science 
and  skill  in  making  their  buUdings  grand  and  attractive. 

Perhaps  the  best-preserved  specimen  of  a  provincial 
Roman  bath,  and  one  the  structure  and  arrangement  of 
which  seems  to  present  some  analogy  to  the  remains  at 
Bath,  is  the  bath  at  Baden  Weiler,  in  the  Black  Forest, 
the  ancient  Mons  Arnobie.' 

There  is,  at  Pod'- Weiler,  a  mineral  spring  of  a  tepid 
degree  of  warmth,  not  so  great  as  those  at  Bath,  but 
iroproaching  nearer  to  that  of  the  Hot  Wells  at  Bristol 
Tliese  waters  are,  like  those  of  Bath,  used  for  drinking  aa 
well  as  for  badung ;  and  the  entire  arrangement  of  the 
building  has  been  accurately  made  out.  They  were 
divided  into  two  portions,  one  for  males,  the  other  for 
females ;  and  these  qiiite  correspond  in  their  arrangement. 
They  front  the  south,  and  at  the  extremities,  east  and 
west,  there  are  courts  for  various  exercises  and  games. 
They  had  a  vestibuleand  twoentrances;  two  porticos, which 
communicated,  on  the  south  front.  There  were  passages 
from  the  outer  courts,  where  seats  were  placed,  and  niches 
or  recesses.     There  were  hypocausts  on  each  side  of  the 

'  Sae  Powiull'a  Aiitiquitie*,  Appendix,  p.  183.     London,  J.  Kicholt,  1788. 

TOU    XU  '  2  II  /^--  I 

Digitized  by  CjOO^^IC 


268  RECENT  DIH00TSUB8   BfADB  IN    BAfO. 

building.  Piscinse  also  are  found,  one  on  each  side,  which 
received  the  waters  from  the  hot  spring.  Two  more  parallel 
to  the  above,  where  the  water  was  heated  by  hypocausta. 
They  were  ^1  of  them  four  feet  in  depth,  and  me  marble 
seats  remain  on  opposite  sidee;  four  steps  led  down  into  each 
bath,  the  sides  of  which  had  been  covered  with  stucco. 
There  were  two  circular  laconica,  or  sudatories,  with  their 
dom^  and  valves  for  regulating  the  temperature. 

There  were  also  two  cooHng  chambers  and  rooms  for 
anointing  as  well  as  single  batbs,  and  places  for  storing 
wood  and  fuel,  and  outer  stoves  for  heating  the  coppers. 

On  a  pedestal,  which  had  once  supported  a  statue,  were 
inscribed  the  words  dian^  abnobue,  —To  Diana  of  the 
Black  Forest.  Arrangements  of  a  similar  kind  will 
probably  be  discovered  at  Bath. 

The  Pantheon  at  Borne  is  now  ascertained  to  be  onlj 
the  circular  Lacomcam  or  Sudatorium,  with  niches,  in 
the  thickness  of  the  wall,  used  for  heated  chambers,  the 
heating  apparatus  being  placed  outside.  This  is  proved 
from  a  comparison  with  the  remains  of  a  similar  building 
at  the  Baths  of  Caracalla,  but  such  a  chamber  and 
its  accessories  were  rendered  unnecessary  in  Bath  by  reason 
of  the  great  natural  heat  of  the  waters.  The  quantity  of 
hot  water  which  rises  from  the  hot  springs  in  Bath  is 
calculated  at  385,000  gallons  daily,  but  late  improvements 
have  brought  the  supply  up  to  50  gallons  per  minute 
more,  and  this,  it  is  beUeved,  may  yet  be  considerably 
increased.' 


>  Sm  the  "  Hinenl  Bathi  of  Bath,"  by  4in.,  by  S2ft.  Iffin.    The  fotm  ii  "ft- 

a  E.  Da™,  F.S.A.,  ftc,  City  Arnhitee*,  trngiilar,  but  there  are  reoMMt   ThotaUi 

Bath,  1883,  p.  80.     JUjor  DitU  pvos  the  in  the  centre  i»  complete,  withilep" «»" 

area  of  the  bath  dueorered  by  him,  inclu-  it  aU  round,  the  length  beiiig  S)(t-  ^^ 

diii);theBum)uii<liiigamhuUtoi7,H  111ft.  by  lOft.  Sin.  in  width. 


„Gooylc 


POTTERY    OF    ANCIENT    EGYPT.' 
Bj  W.  H.  FLINDKRS  FBTBIE. 

On  such  a  familiar  subject  as  pottery,  it  might  be  sup- 
posed that  there  would  not  have  been  much  left  to  be  said, 
after  the  varioua  explorers  who  have  studied  the  anti- 
quities of  Egypt.  But  owing  probably  to  the  rich- 
ness of  the  more  attractive  objects,  temples,  statues, 
paintings,  and  jewellery,  which  abound  in  that  country, 
the  question  of  the  age  of  pottery  has  hard)y  beeu 
touched. 

There  is  scarcely  any  pottery  with  an  assigned  date  in 
the  British  Museum;  and  the  date  of  one  of  the 
examples  is  certainly  in  error.  Dr.  Birch  particularly  re- 
quested that  I  would  take  eveiy  opportunity  of  collecting 
and  studying  the  pottery  that  I  might  meet  with  ;  and  I 
had  excellent  opportunities  at  Gizeh,  owing  to  living  con- 
tinuously there  for  months  together,  and  walking 
daily  over  the  ground  that  the  Arabs  were  excavating. 
Every  piece  collected  was  immediately  marked  with  its 
locality.  The  great  importance  of  pottery  in  historical  and 
other  enquiries  is  manifest  to  any  visitor  to  Egypt. 
Large  sites  of  villages  are  strewn,  or  rather  heaped  up. 
with  potsherds.  No  one  who  has  not  wandered  over  the 
enormous  heaps  of  broken  pottery,  could  realise  the 
gigantic  quantities  that  accumulated  around  dwellings  in 
which  metal  is  scarcely  used,  and  where  red  pot  served  for 
all  purposea 

Around  Cairo  the  heaps  are  such  that  to  any  one  visiting 
them  for  the  first  time,  they  are  more  astonishing  than 
anything  else  in  that  city ;  tne  magnificent  Arab  archi- 
tecture, and  even  the  unrivalled  museum  of  Bulak,  do  not 
strike  the  visitor  as  so  completely  beyond  all  experience 
and  reason,  as  do  the  rubbifih  mounds  that  seem  to  wall  in 

>  Bowl  tNfcm  tlM  HontUj  Hestiiigof  Uw  Iwtitato,  Vtbntij  lit,  IftSS- 

DigiiizadbyGoo^^lc 


270  POTTEBY   OF   ANCIENT   EOTFT. 

the  city  on  two  fiddes.  Yet  these  heaj»,  extending  about 
four  mues  in  length,  half  a  mile  in  breadth,  and  from  about 
twenty  to  sixty  feet  in  thickness,  are  entirely  the  accumula- 
tion of  Arab  "times.  Out  at  old  Cairo,  the  oldest  part  of  all 
the  heaps,  which  has  been  entirely  deserted  for  many 
centuries,  the  earliest  rubbish  of  all  ib  late  Roman  ;  where 
the  heaps  are  cut  through,  for  quarrying  the  rock  beneath, 
a  band  of  a  few  feet  thick  may  be  seen,  at  the  bottom, 
belonging  to  the  latest  Roman  or  the  Byzantine  period. 

The  whole  amount  is  probably  about  equal  to  a  depth  of 
twenty  feet  over  the  whole  inhabited  area  of  the  city  ;  but 
a  remarkable  point  is  that  the  inhabitants  must  have  con- 
tinually climbed  a  mound  about  fifty  feet  high  to  throw 
away  their  broken  pot,  instead  of  carrying  it  out  to  the 
outer  side  of  the  heaps. 

Now  the  process  of  accumulation  that  we  see  so  strik- 
ingly in  the  case  of  Cairo,  has  been  going  on  in  all  ages  in 
Egypt ;  and  in  every  part  of  the  coimtry  we  meet  with 
sites  of  towns  that  are  buried  beneath  their  own  pottery. 
At  Tehneh,  for  instance,  the  mounds  of  pottery  are  about 
one-third  a  mile  across,  and  twenty  to  sixty  feet  high,  the 
whole  of  the  surface  of  it  of  Roman  date,  as  far  as  could  be 
observed.  This  constant  presence  of  large  quantities  of 
pottery,  makes  it  all  the  more  desirable  to  ascertain  as  far 
as  possible  the  age  of  each  class  that  can  be  distinguished ; 
as  by  this  guide  we  may  be  able  to  settle  the  date  of 
various  villages  and  remains  that  are  met  with.  Yet  as 
far  as  I  know  there  is  no  collective  description  of  the 
varieties  of  Egyptian  pottery,  in  different  periods,  to  he 
found  in  any  publication  ;  and  itis  with  the  view  of  giving 
some  general  ideas  that  I  have  been  able  to  glean,  Uiat  1 
venture  on  the  present  paper,  hoping  that  it  may  be  of 
use  to  any  who  have  opportunities  of  examinmg  the 
ancient  sites,  as  well  as  of  interest  in  the  history  of 
pottery. 

The  three  plates  accompanying  this  paper  shew  the 
various  types  of  form,  frvm  the  earliest  to  late  Roman 
times  ;  each  section  has  it  axis,  or  the  central  line  of  the 
vessel,  marked  by  a  broken  vertical  line  ;  many  of  the  sec- 
tions are  merely  of  fragments,  which,  nevertheless,  shew 
the  type  of  lip,  neck,  or  base,  of  the  different  forms.  The 
full  horizontal  lines,  joining  the  axis  and  the  section,  shew 

Dig,l,z.dbyG0O^^IC 


POTTBBY    OF    ANCtBiNT   BOV^.  271 

the  position  of  the  original  top  or  bottom  of  the  veBseL 
The  sections  are  only  given  for  one  half  of  each  form,  the 
symmetrical  and  opposite  half  being  omitted ;  this  not 
only  diminishes  the  space,  and  brings  the  curves  closer 
together  for  comparison,  but  it  gives  the  great  advantage 
that  all  lines  running  to  the  luft  approach  the  Eccis,  i.e. 
shew  a  diminution  of  diameter,  and  conversely  lines 
running  to  the  right  shew  an  increase  of  diameter.  Hence 
the  meaning  of  a  slope  is  always  evident,  without  even 
seeing  where  the  axis  is.  Sections  like  these  are  of  far 
more  value  for  comparing  pottery  than  perspective  draw- 
ings, which  do  not  shew  the  thickness  of  the  vessel,  and 
which  modify  the  curves. 

Probably  the  oldest  pieces  of  pottery  that  I  have  found, 
are  two  bits  from  Medum.  These  I  picked  up  near  the 
tombs  of  the  third  dynasty  ;  and  as  they  are  more  like  the 
pottery  of  the  fourth  dynasty  than  that  of  any  later  date, 
they  are  probably  contemporary  with  the  last  king  of  the 
third  dynasty,  Seneferu.  The  main  source  of  dated  pottery 
"  of  the  early  period  is  in  the  ancient  masons'  waste  heaps 
around  the  pyramids  of  Gizeh.  Every  scrap  obtained  from 
the  undisturbed  parts  of  these  mounds  is  certainly  of  the 
age  of  the  pyramid  builders,  Khufu  and  Khafra,  the  suc- 
cessors of  Seneferu.  The  most  striking  feature  of  this 
pottery  is  the  fine  quality  of  the  better  pieces  of  it  •  most 
of  it  is  naturally  rough,  as  it  was  merely  the  food  vessels 
and  water  jars  of  the  lowest  class  of  the  population  ;  but 
among  it  are  pieces  almost  indistinguisnable  from  fine 
Boman  pottery,  and  which  might  reatuly  be  mistaken  for 
imitation  Samian.  The  varieties  of  tms  earliest  pottery 
may  be  classified  as  follows,  the  dimensions  and  thickness 
of  the  vessels  bemg  shewn  in  the  plates  one  quarter  actual 
size : — 

Bright  Indian-red,  polished  surface,  red  throughout.  Form 
1,  form  2,  bowl.  Usually  wheel  made,  sometimes  hand- 
niade  with  scraped  surmce.  From  Medum  and  Great 
I^ramid  heaps. 
Brown  red,  varying  to  light  and  dark  brown  ;  rough  sur- 
face ;  black  in  middle  if  thick.  Form  3  and  4,  and 
large  spherical  (?)  jars,  about  a  foot  diameter,  gener- 
ally hand  made,  and  scraped  over  on  surface  in  all 
directions.     Medum  and  Pyramid  heaps  at  Gizeh. 


3vGooglc 


272  i>orrEBT  of  anoibnt  bqtfi. 

Yellow  washed  over  a  brown  base,  rough  surface.  Form  5, 
and  spherical  jars  ten  inches  diaru.  Both  wheel  aod 
haiid-niade.  Pyramid  heaps  at  Gizeh. 
' '  The  band-made  pottery  is  often  smoothed  around  in  the 
inside  with  a  slip  of  wood,  and  wiped  downwards  on  the 
outside  by  the  hands.  I  have  met  with  scarcely  any  other 
hand-made  pottery  in  Egypt,  a  few  pieces  of  much  coarser 
quality  occurring  in  Roman  times.  Certain  little  vases  that 
■have  been  attributed  to  the  fourth  dynasty  are  probably  of 
Itomun  period,  and  will  be  found  desoribeid  later  on. 

The  next  pottery  to  which  any  period  can  be  aaeigned, 
is  some  that  I  obtained  out  of  the  mud  bricks  of  the  south 
brick  pyramid  of  Dahshur.  Quantities  of  pieces  may  be 
picked  lip  in  the  ruins  of  this  pyramid,  but  the  pieces 
selected  were  each  picked  out  of  unbroken  bricks,  and  are 
hence  certainly  older  than  the  pyramid.  The  age  of  this 
pyramid  is  not  exactly  known ;  I  should  say  it  is  most 
likely  of  the  eighth  dynasty,  but  certainly  of  the  old 
kingdom.  The  pottery  is  of  much  the  same  range  of 
quality,  as  that  of  the  fourth  dynasty.  The  varieties  are : 
Scarlet  red,  smooth,  red  throughout,  'i:J  thick 
Red-faced  brown,  smooth.  Form  6,  bowl  with  spout; 
form  7,  coarse  soft,  dark  brown,  '5  thick. 

Of  the  middle  kingdom,  of  which  the  twelfth  dynasty 
is  the  brighliest  period,  I  have  not  obtained  any  certain 
pottery.  A  great  deal  of  blue  glazed  ware  and  red  pot 
IS  lying  near  the  ruins  of  the  labyrinth  and  pyramid  of 
Amememhat  ill ,-  but  as  the  latge  village  of  brick  there  is 
probably  Roman,  (by  the  pottery  found  in  it,  and  the  size 
of  bricks)  nothing  can  be  decided  about  the  other  stray 
remains  found  there,  and  the  blue  glazed  ware  is  far  more 
like  that  of  Romano-Greek,  than  that  of  Ramesside  times. 

Of  the  Empire, — the  eighteenth,  nineteenth,  and 
twentieth  dynasties, — the  pottery  is  very  characteristic, 
more  so  than  that  of  any  period  until  late  Roman  times. 
The  great  site  for  obtaining  pottery  and  other  remains  of 
certainly  the  eighteenth  dynasty,  is  at  Tel-el-Amaraa ; 
the  ruins  of  this  town  built  by  the  sun  worshipper 
Khuenaten,  and  only  maintained  during  a  few  brief  reigns 
after  him,  are  heaped  over  with  broken  potsherds ;  but 
there  are  no  great  mounds  betokening  a  long  occupation 
of  the  site,  and  not  a  fragment  of  pottexy  of  any  other  age 

Dig,l,z.dbyG0O^^IC 


EoYPTiAH   Pottery. 


„Googlc 


FOCTXBT   OF   AMOIEKT   BetTPT  373 

did  I  meet  with  in  walking  over  the  town.  The  most 
characteristic  feiature  of  the  pots  of  this  age  is  the  preval- 
ence of  pfunting ;  the  around  was  a  warm  pale  red  on  the 
brown  red  pot.  on  this  were  bands  of  bris^ht  blue,  and 
patterns  picked  out  in  brown  and  indian  red.  This  pant- 
ing is  quite  unmistakeable,  and  apparently  belongs  to  the 
Empire  in  particular.  Another  special  characteristic  is  a 
pale  brown  ware,  with  a  brightly  polished  white  fece ;  and 
a  dark  brown  ware,  with  polished  red  facing.  The 
varieties  found  may  be  catalogued  thus  : — 
White  face,  polished;  pale  brown  paste,  with  white  specks, 

hard ;  Form  8  ;  and  large  handles,  form  9. 
Same  ware  unpolished ;  form  8 ;  form  10,  jar  bottoms. 

Ring  shaped  stands  to  hold  round  bottomed  jars. 
Red  faced,  polished;  red  or  grey  paste;    '2  to  *3  thick, 

large  vessels. 
Same,  unpolished  ;  *5  to  '8  thick  ;  bowls  about  20  inches 

diam.,  form  12,  with  rope  pattern. 
Brown  with  white  specks,  coarse  and  rough ;  "3  thick ; 

cylindrical  jars,  'I'G  diam.  inside,  form  13. 
The  blue  glaze  ware  of  this  period  is  remarkably  brilliant; 
fragments  of  jars  and  of  tiles  are  common,  beside  the 
trinkete  and  rings,  which  are  conspicuous  not  only  for  their 
brightness,  but  their  variety  of  colour  ,-  blue,  green,  purple 
grey,  lavender,  red,  yellow  and  white,  and  very  usually 
two  or  more  colours  in  one  piece. 

Pottery  precisely  smailar  to  that  of  Tel-el-Amama,  may 
be  found  at  Memphis,  by  the  ruins  of  the  great  three- 
storied  houses  on  the  extreme  N.W.  of  the  mounds  ;  and 
trinkets  of  this  period  are  found  at  Gizeh.  At  Thebes,  tin 
the  edge  of  the  desert,  between  the  Eamesseum  and  Gumeh, 
are  sites  of  pottery  which '  may  be  attributed  to  the 
nineteenth   dynasty.      Its   colouring    and    decoration   is 

generally  like  that  of  the  eighteenth,  but  it  has  just  the 
ifference  perceptible  between  the  other  work  of  these  two 
dynasties  ;  it  is  coarser,  poorer  in  colour,  more  mechanical 
and  less  flowing  in  painting,  and  altogether  of  a  deterior- 
ated type.  Similar  pottery  may  .be  found  at  Kamak. 
The  same  polished  red-faced  ware  may  be  found  also  at 
Thebes  as  at  Tel-el-Amama,  see  i'orm  14 ;  hoih  at 
Memphis  and  Thebes,  pieces  of  the  pots  may  be  found  in 


3vGook^lc 

I 


274  POTTERT  OF   ASCUStTt   BOTFT. 

which  the  blue  paint  was  Mtted  in  tha  furnace ;  with  the 
half  melted  remains  sticking  in  them. 

A  valuable  example  of  dated  pottery  of  the  nineteenth 
dynasty  is  found  at  the  Kamesseum.  Here  wine  jars 
with  inscriptions  are  met  with,  bearing  the  name  of 
Ramessu  II ;  a  fine  example  of  these,  may  be  seen  in  f^e 
BritiHh  Museum.  The  ware  is  like  that  of  Tel-el- Amarna, 
pale  brown  paste  with  white  specks,  with  a  thick  drab- 
whiteface;  thickness '1  to '3.  Form,  pointed  amphora  with 
handles. 

After  this  nothing  can  be  dated  of  the  common  ware, 
though  of  course  blue  glazed  ware  of  dated  periods  is 
easily  met  with.  The  funereal  statuettes  g^ve  the  best 
examples  of  dated  glazes ;  under  the  twenty-first  dynasty 
the  <^k  blue  with  brilliant  purple  patterns  wa£  fashion- 
able ;  and  later,  in  the  twenty-sixth  dynasty,  the  style  ot 
figures  was  much  neater,  like  the  rest  of  the  Renascence 
work,  and  glazed  with  pale  blue  and  blue-green.  Among  the 
Memphis  mounds,  pottery  that  looks  like  a  very  late 
deterioration  of  the  eighteenth  dynasty  style  may  be  met 
with ;  it  perhaps  belongs  to  the  Assyrian  period  or  the 


We  next  have  two  separate  classes  of  pottery  before  we 
come  to  the  late  Koman.  One  of  these  two  is  mingled  with 
Greek  ware,  and  is  found  in  a  village  at  Gizeh,  built  on  the 
ruins  of  a  temple  which  was  erected  about  1000,  B.c; 
and  yet  the  ville^  was  deserted  before  the  cessation  of 
burial  in  well  tombs.  This  can  hardly  therefore  be  placed 
to  any  but  the  Greek  period,  probably  between  500  and 
100  B.O.  The  other  class  of  pottery  joins  on  to  this  in 
many  of  its  forms  ;  but  It  is  coarser,  and  farther  in  its  style 
&om  the  Ramesside  pottery ;  and  it  has  with  it,  in  all  its 
sites,  a  mixture  of  fiue  red-faced  ware,  like  imitation 
Samian.  Beside  this,  in  three  cases,  green  beads,  such 
as  were  introduced  Id  1200  to  GOO  B.a,  have  been 
found  baked  in  the  pottery ;  evidently  having  been  mere 
waste  at  the  time  of  its  manufacture.  From  these  con- 
siderations, it  seems  almost  certain  that  the  second  class 
belongs  to  a  period  after  the  first,  and  may  be  roughly 
described  as  of  Roman  date- 

Of  the  first,  or  Greek  period,  there  is  a  great  variety 
of  forms  and  also  of  nxateriaL    But  though  there  is  such  a 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


„Googlc 


EOYPTIAN    POTTCKY 


POTTERY  OP   ANCIEST    EOYPT.  275 

wide  difference  between  the  characters  of  mxuHi  of  it,  it  is 
certainly  all  contemporaneous ;  as  I  have  picked  out 
pottery  in  many  places  from  the  stratified  rubbish  of  the 
village  at  Gizen,  of  the  most  different  qualities,  though  in 
the  same  stratum.  The  coarsest  blackish  brown  ware  of 
an  inch  thick,  was  used  along  with  fair  red  brown  a 
quarter  of  an  inch  thick  and  of  refined  forms ;  and  also  with 
fine  red  ware,  with  a  polished  bright  red  face.  This  great 
difference  may  be  attributed  to  the  coarse  ware  being  local, 
and  made  by  unskilled  hands ;  while  the  finer  qualities 
were  imported  from  other  parts  of  the  country  ; 
and  the  abundance  of  the  coarse  ware  renders  this  the 
more  likely.  The  principal  site  of  this  ware  is  the  large 
village  on  the  east  of  the  great  pyramid,  described  with  a 
plan  in  my  first  paper,  and  the  different  qualities  may  be 
described  thus : — 
Light  red-brown  ;  very  fine  and  hard,  with  brown  bands. 

Forms  15  and  16,  some  '5  thick.     Vases  with  rude 

face  of  Bes,  and  painted  black  in  lines.     Painted  all 

black,  and  with  micaceous  surface. 
Red  brown,  with  fine   reddish  white  facing ;  form  17. 

Pale   brown  facing;  form   18.     Sometimes  painted 

with  red  bands. 
Grey-drab  or  greenish  grey ;  forma   17,    19,   20.     Some 

painted    all  black.      Some    with    finely    smoothed 

surface,  form  21. 
Light-red,  fine ;  polished  crimson-red  facing.    Spout,  form 

22. 
Red  brown,  polished  crimson  facing.     Flat  dish,  form  23. 

Bowl,  form  24,  but  larger,  10  in.  diam.  and  '5  thick. 
Light  brown,  hard.     Form  25. 
Medium  brown  red,  half  hard    Forms  24,  26,  27,  28,  29, 

30,  and  31.     This  often  has  a  purple  tint  in  the 

middle. 
Reddish  brown,  coarser  black  in  middle.     Forms  23,  32, 

33,   34,  35,  36,    and  37,    (rather   finer   with    black 

painting).    Rudely  modelled  animals  of  this  ware  are 

ulso  found,  and  funnels  without  a  tube. 
Brown,  very  coarse  ;  flat  dishes,  form  38. 
Black,  hard;  from  "3  to  '7  thick. 

Among  the  peculiarities  of    this  period    are  cooking 
stands,  to  support  round-bottom  pots  over  a  fire.     These 

VOL.   XL.  2  M        -,  , 


276  POTTKKY   OF   ANCIBHT   BQTPT. 

are  five  and  ught  and  half  inches  high,  with  l^etop  [Jate 
1*2  thick,  with  two  round  holes  to  rest  the  pots  in,  and 
supported  on  four  legs ;  only  firagments  have  Deen  found, 
and  the  I^  of  one  s^ind  is  shewn  in  form  39.  The  ware 
is  coarse  red  brown,  sometimra  painted  thickly  with 
whiting,  and  ornamented  with  knobs.  Pieces  of  similar 
ware  pierced  with  holes  may  be  parts  of  fire  baskets. 

Lai^e  handles  are  also  found  in  this  period  ;  a  piece  of 
an  unusual  one  is  two  inches  diameter,  and  must  have 
been  ten  inches  or  a  foot  high,  ware  coarse,  light  red 
brown. 

Another  peculiar  form  was  made  by  turning  the  vase  in 
two  parts,  uke  pans,  on  the  wheel ;  joining  their  edges,  and 
then  piercing  a  hole  in  the  circumference  and  inserting  a 
neck,  usually  with  two  small  handles.  This  form  first  came 
into  fashion  for  superior  ware  in  the  twenty-sixth  dynasty 
apparently  ;  and  it  is  therefore  just  in  agreement  with  tlie 
Greek  age  we  have  assigned  to  this  class  of  pottery,  to 
find  this  form  in  common  use  on  this  site.  The  ware  is 
usually  of  medium  and  fitir  red,  laced  with  a  smooth  coat. 
The  diameter  of  the  vessels  were  generally  only  about  four 
inches,  the  largest  found  being  eight  inches ;  see  form  40. 
One  unique  mode  of  forming  it  was  observed,  where  the 
clay  had  been  moulded  on  a  bag  of  sand  or  hr&a,  which 
was  shaken  out  after  it  was  baked  ;  the  inside  has  thus  a 
perfect  impression  of  the  cloth,  and  even  the  seam  of 
the  bag. 

A  curious  example  of  rough  red  ware  is  a  pan  with  a 
row  of  little  craters  or  receptacles,  about  one  inch  diameter, 
stuck  on  around  the  inside.  Dr.  Birch  has  su^^ested  thit 
it  might  have  been  to  hold  the  stems  of  a  row  of  lotus 


Droughtmen,  formed  of  waste  scraps  of  potteiy  chipped 
round,  are  very  common  in  this  period;  vaiying  from  '8 
to  three  inches  across ;  weaving  weights  of  pottery  are 
also  found,  worn  in  grooves  by  the  thread  runmng  through 
them,  sometimes  made  of  a  broken  jug  neck. 

Lastly  there  is  a  class  of  vessels  round  sparingly  in  this 
period,  but  extremely  abundantly  in  the  next.  These 
are  the  Uttle  vases  and  saucers  of  brown  ware,  forms  41 
and  42,  which  have  been  attributed  to  the  tombs  of  the 
most  anceint  times  of  the  pyramid  builders.     Against  thifl 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


FOTTERr   OF   AKCIBHT    BOTFT.  277 

attribution  it  should  be  noted : — (1)  That  they  are  never 
found  except  associated  -with  domestic  pottetr.  (2)  That 
they  are  extremely  abundant  in  sites  of  villages,  where 
there  are  but  few  early  tombs.  (8)  That  all  the  potteiy 
with  which  they  are  constantly  associated  is  of  late  date ; 
absolutely  proved  to  be  such,  by  its  overlying  ruined 
tombs,  by  having  blue  beads  baked  in  it,  and  by  having 
Greek  letters  marked  on  it.  (4)  That  the  ware  is  not  like 
any  of  the  pyramid  period,  as  we  now  know  it  from  the 
masons'  heaps.  Lepsius  also  does  not  figure  any  of  it  in 
his  plate  of  pottery  of  the  old  kingdom.  These  reasons 
seem  to  be  quite  conclusive ;  and  though  I  have  been  told 
that  these  Uttle  vases  have  been  found  in  early  tombs, 
yet  aa  all  the  early  tombs  have  been  ransacked  in  old 
times,  some  proof  should  be  given  that  these  vessels  were 
not  left  there  by  a  tomb-dwdler,  or  were  not  thrown  in 
with  rubbish.  Some  of  the  old  tomb  wells  were  used  as 
rubbish  pits,  and  filled  with  broken  pottery  in  late  times. 
What  the  use  of  thousands  of  these  small  vessels  can  have 
been  it  is  difficult  to  say  ;  but  perhaps  it  will  not  be  far 
wrong  to  suppose  that  they  were  for  offerings  of  oil  and 
com  to  the  household  gods,  and  that  there  was  some 
religious  reason  against  their  repeated  \ise. 

Another  vase  that  probably  belongs  to  this  period,  was 
found  near  the  Sphinx.  It  is  of  form  43,  of  a  hard,  red 
ware,  with  a  white  wash  over  it,  very  much  like  the 
Pyramid  masons'  pottery ;  yet  aa  it  is  marked  in  on  the 
neck,  it  must  be  of  Greek  or  Roman  times. 

Of  the  next,  or  Roman,  period,  there  are  many  sites  at 
Gizeh.  These  will  be  here  distinguished  by  letters,  as 
follows :  A,  site  north-west  of  Great  Pyramid,  partly  over 
ruined  tombs,  partly  on  rock  ;  o,  site  m  the  ruins  of  the 
second  pyramid  temple ;  h,  site  south-west  of  the  Great 
Pyramid  ;  E,  site  at  foot  of  the  cliff  on  which  ihe  Great 
Pyramid  stands ;  these  are  probably  the  rubbish  heaps  of 
the  next  site ;  L,  on  the  top  of  the  cliff,  north  of  pyramid, 
above  K;  p,  site  south-east  of  the  Third  Pyramid;  T,  site  by 
the  ruins  of  the  pyramid  at  Abu  Roash.  In  nearly  all  of 
these  sites,  walla  or  fragments  of  crude  bricks  may  be 
seen,  showing  that  they  were  actual  dwelling  places. 

The  various  qualities  are  as  follows  : — 
Bed,  with  blight  polished  red  sur&ce.     Bowls  of  forms 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


278         POTTBEY  OP  ANCIENT  EGYPT. 

44,  K  and  L ;  45,  a,  g,  t,  and  Abuair  ;  46,  o,  K,  and 

P  ;  47,  P  ;  48,  a  ;  49,  T ;  50,  p ;  51,  A. 
Red,  poorer  body,  but  smooth.      52,  o.    Same,  20^diam., 

■G  thick,  p;  53,  H. 
lied,  whitish  facing,  rough.     54,  k;  55,  56,  ring  stands,  a 
Red,  medium.     57,  H  ;  58,  t  ;  59,  h  ;  60,  T ;  Gl,  Q,  rope 

pattern. 
Red,  coarse.     61,  a  ;  63,  P. 
Black  brown.     64,  t,  ring  stands. 
Brown  and  red  brown.     Saucers  and  vases.     65,  74,  82, 

83,  A ;  66,  73,  79,  80,  H  ;  67.  77,  8 1 .  K  ;  68,  69,  70, 

71,  72,  p;  75,  78,  t;  76,  L. 
Very  coarse  brown  and  red  brown.     84,  a,  h,  k,  l,  p.  t 

(the   commonest    form   in   these   sites,    varying    to 

double  the  size  and  thickness,  sometimes  handmade) ; 

85,  K  ;  86,  G,  K,  L,  P,  T  (often  larger) ;  87,  P  ;  88,  H, 

K,  T. 
There  is  also  some  pale  red,  drab-faced,  and  fine  drab 
ware  at  H,  like  the  Greek  ware.  Fragments,  apparently 
of  large  stands  for  trays  or  jars,  trumpet-mouthed  at  each 
end,  are  found  at  h,  k,  p,  t.  Fine  and  perfect  examples 
of  these  are  in  the  British  Museum,  of  similar  fine  red- 
faced  ware.  The  examples  of  blue  beads  found  a«a- 
dentaUy  baked  in  the  pottery  were  from  K,  P  and  T. 

The  next  period  of  pottery  shows  a  great  change,  in 
the  universal  adoption  of  ribbed  outsldes.  Some  of  the 
ribbing  is  as  fine  as  if  made  with  a  comb  ;  other  patterns 
are  over  an  inch  wide  in  the  spaces;  but  it  is  a  peculiarity 
almost  essential  to  the  pottery  of  the  fourth  century  a.d. 
and  onward;  and  it  was  continued  down  to  a  few  centuries 
ago,  even  after  the  introduction  of  tobacco,  as  pipe  bowls 
may  be  found,  along  with  ribbed  pots,  in  the  Cairo  heaps. 
Another  speciality  of  this  period  is  a  dark  yellow-brown 
ware,  and  also  a  salmon-coloured  ware  of  a  fine  unifonn 
paste,  varying  from  almost  white  to  full  pink,  but  seldom 
with  a  polish  or  facing.  Veiy  fine,  hard,  polished,  red 
ware,  universally  recognised  in  all  countries  as  Roman, 
often  called  imitation  Samian,  is  also  found  in  this  period. 
Painting  is  also  common  on  the  coarse  ware. 

The  principal  sites  from  which  I  have  collected  the 
pottery  of  tiiis  period  are  a  series  of  Roman  camps  along 
the  edge  of  the  Nile  valley  near  Gizeh,  mentioned  in  my 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


EOYPTIAN    POTTEWr. 


LATE      ROMAN.   GIZCH      &'. 


TrGeo^^lc 


„Googlc 


POTTEKY  Of  ANClBKrT  EGYfrT.  2Vd 

first  paper.  In  these  camps,  tiie  pottery  is  always  asso- 
ciated with  pieces  of  glass  vessels,  often  with  the  beautiful 
hollow  rims ;  small  oraas  of  the  Constantine  family  I 
have  also  picked  up,  showing  tJie  period ;  and  another 
evidence  oi  the  age  of  this  class  of  ware  is  that  the  Coptic 
letters  in  the  British  Museum  are  written  on  ribbed 
pottery,  showing  that  it  was  commonly  used  in  the  fourth 
and  mlh  centuries ;  whereas,  the  eariier  accounts  and 
letters,  down  to  the  Antonines  or  further,  are  always 
written  on  fragments  of  smooth  vessels,  like  the  still 
eariier  demotic  inscriptions. 

Denoting  the  sitM,  Ah.,  for  Kom-el-Ahmar ;  Ki.,  for 
Gebel  Kibli ;  and  Gi.,  for  a  small  patch  overlying  the 
Greek  remains,  just  on  the  brow  of  the  hill  east  of  the 
Great  Pyramid  at  Gizeh ;  the  varieties  of  ware  may  be 
described  thus  :— 
Bright  red,  very  fine  and  hard,   polished ;   "  imitation 

Samian  "  ;  89,  Gi.  ;  90,  Sakkara. 
Salmon-colour,  very  fine  and  hard.      91,  Sakkara;  92, 

Deir,  near  Abu  Roash. 
Salmon  colour,  faced  with  red  wash.     93,  Sakkara. 
Pale  salmon-colour,  fine  and  bard.     94,  Ki.  and  Ah. ;  95, 

Ki.  ;  96,  Gi 
Red-brown,  ordinary  rough.     97,  Ki. ;  98,  Gi, ;  99,  Gi.  ; 

100,  Ki. 
Drab,  or  oUve-grey.     101,  Ah. ;  102,  Ah, 
Brown,  varying  from  ordinary  to  dark  yellow-brown  ;  not 

hard,  and  very  liable  to  decompose.     103,  Ki.,  Gi., 

Ah. ;  104,  Ki. :  105,  Ah.  ;  106.  Ki. ;  107,  Ki. 
Black,  rather  hard.     108,  Ki. 

A  profusion  of  lai^e  hajidles  (109),  often  streaked  down 
with  the  fingera,  is  also  a  characteristic  of  this  period. 
These  occur  in  salmon,  rough  red,  and  browns.  Strainers 
are  also  often  met  with  in  the  necks  of  jars.  The 
characteristic  ribbing  is  shown  in  forma  101,  102,  103, 
104,  105,  106,  It  usually  occurs  on  the  dark-brown 
and  drab ;  less  constantly  on  the  salmon,  and  never  on 
the  fine  red.  Another  characteristic  is  repeated  im- 
pressed patterns,  marked  by  a  bit  of  stick,  or  the  finger- 
nail ;  and  these  marks  are  usually  put  on  diagon^uly. 
This  is  not  seen  except  in  this  period ;  and  it  is  not  very 
common  even  here. 


3vGoo^^lc 


280  POTTEBT   OF   AKCIBIfT   BGITPT. 

At  Memphis,  a  large  part  of  the  heaps  belong  to  this 
period,  and  rather  later ;  and  show  various  debased  and 
altered  forms  of  these  types.  But  at  Cairo,  examples  of 
every  mediaeval  period  may  he  met  with ;  the  earlier  at 
Old  Cairo,  and  the  later  forms  nearer  to  the  present  city. 
Among  the  Arab  pottery,  even  of  the  last  three  centuries, 
many  of  the  old  forms  survived ;  and  examples,  closely 
like  the  forms,  Nos.  34,  63,  77,  88,  95  and  107,  may  be 
met  with. 

It  is  remarkable  how  the  same  type  continually  recurs 
in  Egypt.  The  bowls  with  recurved  rims  and  spouts  are 
found  in  the  old  kingdom  before  2000  R-C. ;  also  m  Greek 
and  in  Roman  times.  The  ring  stands  for  holding  round- 
bottomed  jars  are  found  in  the  eighteenth  dynasty,  Greek, 
Roman,  and  Arab  times,  scarcely  varied  at  all  in  shape. 
The  character  of  the  ware  is  also  remarkably  the  aanie  in 
different  periods ;  some  of  the  fine  red  Pyramid  pottery 
can  scarcely  be  distinguished  from  Roman  ware;  and  tbe 
brown  pHste  with  a  yellow  wash,  found  in  the  pyramid 
waste  heaps,  is  exactly  like  vases  with  Greek  letters  upoa 
them,  also  found  at  Gizeh. 

This  persistence  of  a  type  is  very  confusing,  and  it  is 
necessary  in  exploring,  to  fix  the  attention  on  charac- 
teristic forms  not  found  in  more  than  one  period.  The 
characteristics  of  the  eighteenth  dynasty  pottery  are  the 
blue  and  chocolate  painting,  and  the  polished  white 
surface.  The  Greek  period  has  its  own  lignt-brown  ware, 
of  very  fine  and  hard  texture  ;  and  the  vases  of  pilgrim- 
bottle  shape,  with  the  neck  in  the  cireumference.  And 
the  late  Roman  has  its  ribbed  surface,  and  salmon- 
coloured  ware. 

When  the  Egyptian  antiquities  obtain  more  room  at 
the  British  Museum,  there  will,  I  hope,  be  a  chronolc^ical 
arrangement  of  the  dated  types  of  pottery,  which  I  have 
collected,  and  here  described. 


3vGoo(^lc 


ON  SOME   LARGE  COLLECTIONS   OF  SHALLOW   PITS 
IN   NORFOLK   AND   ELSEWIIERK' 

By  F.  C.  J.  SPURRELL 

For  a  distance  of  eight  miles  along  the  hills  which  over- 
look the  sea  on  the  North  Coast  of  Norfolk,  from  Roughton 
heath,  near  Cromer,  westward,  exists  a  multitude  of 
shallow  pits.  The  area  occupied  by  them  now  and 
formerly  cannot  have  covered  less  than  a  thousand  acres 
of  ground. 

Taken  generally  they  appear  much  alike,  there  are 
however  slight  differences.  The  diameters  of  these  pits 
vaiT  from  six  to  twenty  feet,  with  an  average  of  ten  feet, 
and  the  depth  three  feet.  At  the  present  time  they  have 
various  outlines,  but  the  ordinary  shape  is  round,  as  it 
was  originally  ;  some  are  oval,  but  these  are  in  situations 
where  a  peculiarity  of  soil  or  the  proximity  to  the  edge  of 
a  valley  or  a  another  pit  sufficiently  accounts  for  the 
fariation.  The  site  is  a  nai'row  table  land  which  is 
drained  by  the  sea  on  the  north,  and  the  tributaries 
of  the  Bare  on  the  south,  and  the  elevation,  between  200 
and  300  feet  above  the  sea  makes  it  very  bleak.  No  tree 
would  grow  on  the  hills  naturally,  though  careful  planting 
has  now  produced  some  fine  woods,  in  the  rearing  of  which 
advantage  has  been  largely  taken  of  the  pits  to  plant  the 
young  trees  in,  pariJy  for  the  shelter  they  afford  against 
the  wind,  and  partly  for  the  sake  of  the  peat  soil  in  their 
bottoms.  This  and  agricultural  clearing  has  destroyed  or 
obscured  many  of  these  remains  ;  many  have  been  filled 
in,  and  are  visible  now  only  in  certain  seasons.  I  have  been 
shewn  considerable  stretches  of  land  which  old  woodmen 
remember  as  covered  with  them,  and  this  is  corroborated 
by  the  appearance  of  the  soil  and  vegetation  over  and 
around  them  in  spring  and  autumn. 

'  R««d  tkt  tLe  HoDtbl;  Meetiog  of  the  Inslitiite,  February  2nd,  1SS2. 


3vGoo^^lc 


282     ON  sous  LA.ROB  00LLECTI0N8  OF  SHALLOW  PITS 

The  pitiS  closely  gathered  together  and  crowded  at  the 
extreme  edges  of  the  hills  spread  irregularly  landwards, 
without  obvious  boundaries,  except  where  they  meet  with 
valleys  which  are  avoided ;  the  crowding  of  the  pits  to  the 
seaward  edge  of  the  hill  has,  so  to  speak,  forced  a  few  over 
the  Up  a  few  feet,  and  down  some  of  the  valleys  a  few 
paces,  but  pits  are  rarely  found  in  the  deep  valleys,  and 
the  latter  suggest  from  their  position  a  peculiar  purpcise. 
They  are  effected  more  thickly  here  and  there,  and 
walking  between  them  is  sometimes  difficult,  so  slight  is 
the  space  between  them. 

They  lie  in  batches,  sometimes  the  cause  of  separation 
is  clearly  a  valley,  and  sometimes  there  is  no  obvious  cause ; 
some  of  the  batches  are  smaller  than  others,  and  there  are 
many  single  pits  ;  a  solitary  pit  is  generally  found  at  the 
head  of  the  little  valleys,  and  in  this  situation  is  often 
deeper  than  the  others.  Mr.  Bolding  told  me  of  one 
nearly  seven  feet  deep,  which  contained  a  quantity  of  wood 
ashes ;  perhaps  these  solitaiy  pits  and  those  in  i^e  valleys 
were  sentry  noles,  and  the  ashes  may  have  represented  the 
fire  thrown  down  to  warm  the  watcher  and  prevent  his 
sleeping  from  cold. 

In  examining  the  outline  of  the  ground  occupied  by 
the  pits,  it  is  easy  to  detect,  by  the  abruptness  of  the 
borders  of  some  clumps,  that  many  have  been  levelleiL 
There  is  no  difficulty,  however,  in  perceiving  that  an 
almost  continuous  belt  runs  fr>3m  near  Houghton  heath 
to  Sherringham,  where  there  is  a  slight  interval ; '  and 
they  are  found  in  plenty  on  Weyboume  heath  and 
Kelling  heath,  thoi;gh  they  are  not  so  numerous  on  the 
latter  spot. 

Many  exist,  or  existed,  on  Holt  and  Edgefield  heaths, 
and  a  few  at  Baconstborpe  and  Bessingham,  a  few  miles 
inland. 

The  sandy  soil  in  which  they  are  dug  yields  no  hard 
and  useful  rock,  but  Umited  myers  of  ferru^nous  con- 
glomerate now  and  then  occur.  The  upper  stratum  is 
gravel,  with  sand  and  layers  of  large  stones,  consisting  of 
many  kinds  of  hard  northern  rocks  and  flint  {it  is  the 
middle  glacial  of  Mr.  S.  V.  Wood).     These  stones  con- 

'  Their  iibaenoe  nt  Sherringham  is  per-  now  tviuhed  nwey,  but  of  which  Skdding 
—   — '-■--'    '-  "-  ■     ■      ■        '  ..  ,  .,     ^      -mhillB =— 


d  the  BeeetoD  hillB  u 

i  toward  the  bba  on  hiUi 


;vC0O^^lc 


„Googlc 


IN  NORFOLK  AND  EI^EWHEBB.  283 

Btitute  a  large  proportion  of  the  pebbles  on  the  beach 
near  by.  The  soil  is  very  uncertam ;  a  single  pace  will 
frequently  separate  an  area  of  stpny  gravel  from  one  of 
shining  sand.     (Plate,  figs.  ll  and  ill). 

Some  years  ago,  Mr.  Harrod  described  some  of  these 
boles  at  Weyboume,  and  made  some  remarks  which  were 
very  interesting.  He  treated,  however,  of  a  limited 
number  of  pits,  and  left  much  to  be  said  about  them. 
During  many  years  I  have  gone  about  among  them, 
trying  to  discover  order  or  regularity  in  their  disposition, 
but  neither  I  nor  Mr.  Bolding  have  done  so.  They  are 
arranged  higgledy-piggledy.  Paths  are  not  traceable 
amongst  them,  though  here  and  there  small  patches  of 
unoccupied  ground  lie  amon^t  them. 

In  excavating  at  Beeston  I  cleared  out  twelve  pits,  and 
made  sections  through  others — in  all,  I  dug  through  37. 
I  saw  none  which  shewed  any  signs  of  stones  used  as 
walling,  nor  in  the  bottom  of  any  of  them  what  resembled 
an  intentional  pavement  or  accidental  falling  in  of  picked 
stones.  In  two  pits  at  Weybourn  heath,  wnich  I  opened, 
I  found  no  stones  at  all.  I  also  used  a  pointed  steel  rod, 
and  probed  many  a  hundred  as  I  walked  for  signs  of  this 
feature,  but  found  none. 

Mr.  H.  Harrod  says  of  them  :' — "  They  all  appear  to 
have  been  excavated  on  one  uniform  plan,  a  ridge  of  stones 
having  been  firmly  placed  on  the  outer  side  of  a  circular 
excavation,  the  soil  from  the  interior  was  thrown  out,  the 
circle  of  stones  preventing  it  from  again  falling  into  the 
pit.  At  the  bottom  of  each  pit  la  a  large  quantity  of 
stones,  many  of  them  from  the  beach  nearly  two  miles 
distant,  and  of  considerable  size.  Some  of  these  stones 
may  have  served  to  line  the  sides  and  have  subse- 
quently fallen  to  the  bottom."  He  also  says : — "  In 
many  instances  two  of  these  pits  were  joined 
together  by  a  narrow  trench,  which,  in  those  1 
examined,  was  carefully  lined  with  stones."  Again, 
"Aylmerton  Heath  is  about  five  miles  south  of  Wey- 
bourn on  the  same  range  of  hills  as  Weybourn,  and 
about  a  Uke  distance  from  the  sea,  the  pits  were  precisely 
similar  in  form  and  arranged  in  the  same  manner." 

'  Norfolk  Aiduoological  papen,  lU.,  232,  with  mftp  by  Mr.  Balding  of  Wcifbounie, 
TOI.   XL,  2  O 

Digitized  byGoOt^lC 


284     ON  SOKE  LARGE  COLLBCTIOKB  OP  SHAJ.LOW  FITB 

Mr.  HaiTod  gives  a  section  in  illustration  of  ona 
Without  disputing  the  case  of  the  pit  as  seen  in  section, 
for  such  arrangements  may  occur  and,  indeed,  do  occur 
elsewhere,  I  have  no  support  to  ^ve  the  observation,  nor 
was  Mr.  Bolding  able  to  asfflst  me.  Nor  have  I  seen 
along  the  whole  Sne  any  pita  which  were  joined  together 
by  a  narrow  trench  ;  where  it  has  occasionally  happened 
that  two  pits  appear  to  join,  I  have  always  found  it 
to  be  a  breakdown  in  the  partition,  and  the  result  of 
weathering. 

The  map  published  by  Mr.  Harrod,  from  a  survey  made 
with  great  care  by  Mr.  Bolding,  whose  iaithfulnees  I  have 
proved  by  actual  comparison,  also  contains  no  sign  of  a 
double  pit  with  a  connecting  trench.  Such  inaccuracies 
on  Mr.  Harrod's  part  fully  excuse  my  re-examination  of 
the  subject,  and  while  rejecting  the  stone  wall  theory,  I 
would  suggest  a  possible  expla^tion,  viz ; — that  the  layers 
of  boulder  stones  occasionaUy  met  with,  and  cut  through 
in  digging  the  pits,  deceived  Mr.  Harrod,  closely  reaembhng 
as  they  do  those  on  the  beach,  which  last  indeed  have  been 
derived  from  the  hills  washed  by  the  sea. 

The  earth  from  each  pit  was  thrown  around  the  edge 
and  part  fell  back  ;  in  this  is  found  an  occasional  flint  chip 
or  a  scraper,  but  they  are  rare.  On  Skelding  Hill,  at 
Sherringbam,  Mr.  Clement  Reid,  f.g.b.,  found  several  good 
arrow  heads  l3nng  on  the  surface. 

There  are  to  be  seen  in  the  collections  of  a  few  pereons 
and  frequently  worked  up  in  garden  rockeries  in  the 
neighbourhood,  stone  querns  of  various  types  and  sizes, 
mostly  of  Roman  form.  But,  besides  these,  there  is  no 
lack  along  the  stretch  of  country  of  querns  or  hand 
rubbers  of  a  rude  type,  being  merely  the  flatter  sand 
stones  obtained  from  the  local  gravels,  and  rounder  stones, 
both  having  the  marks  of  rubbing  and  pounding  upon 
them.  I  have  frequently  found  small  pieces  of  very  rough 
pottery  of  imperfect  manufecture  amongst  the  pits ;  Mr, 
Clement  Beid  has  done  the  same 

Fires  were  indicated  by  charcoal  in  the  pits,  but  it 
appeared  to  be  mixed  with  the  fallen  in  rubbish ;  aiid  in 
these  pits  none  appear  large  enough  to  have  contained  a 
fire  place,  and  yet  nave  been  habitable. 

A  few  ditches  appear  to  be  connected  with  the  pits ;  one 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


IN  NORFOLK  AND  ELSXWHERE.  285 

starting  from  the  edge  of  the  bill,  about  one  mile  due 
south  of  Bunton  church,  nins  SSW.  for  a  short  distance 
(it  is  lost  in  the  fields)  having  (sentinel  ?)  pits  at  r^^lar 
intervals  outside  on  the  west. 

Several  tumuli  are  situated  in  the  rear,  or  landward, 
in  the  immediate  locality  of  the  pits ;  stUl  further  inland 
are  many  more.  Those  on  Wey bourne  heath  are  called 
by  Mr.  Holding  in  his  map,  '*  Saud  hills."  One  has  been 
opened ;  the  other,  about  four  feet  high  and  forty  pace^ 
lon^,  has  not. 

There  is  a  curious  camp  (see  Plate,  6g;.  i)  or  fort  on  the 
Beacon  Bell  Perhaps  the  older  or  north  part  of  the  camp 
may  bdong  to  the  age  of  some  of  the  pits,  from  their  ap- 
parent conformity  to  its  outline.  On  the  other  hand,  there 
IS  a  greater  probability  that  this  feeble  earthwork  was 
placed  on  this  little  spur  of  the  hill  where  it  stands,  because 
just  there  fewer  pits  had  been  dug  and  level  ground  lay 
■  behind  it,  permitting  easy  access.  Whatever  its  original 
form,  it  is  partly  round  and  partly  rectangular  in  plan. 
On  either  side  of  the  rounded  end  the  slopes  of  the  hill 
are  steep.  The  rectangular  parts  are  on  the  south  and 
are  clearly  of  different  dates,  but  the  banks  and  ditches 
run  continuously  all  round ;  the  slight  inner  ditch  is 
evidently  the  latest  addition — ^there  is  a  compHcated 
entrance  to  the  east.  Iron  slag  is  found  as  a  component 
of  all  the  walls.  Unless  surmounted  by  a  strong  palisade, 
the  walls  could  scarcely  have  setred'  a  military  purpose 
at  their  best.  The  name  Black  (bleak)  Beacon  Hill  and 
Beacon  Bell  points  to  an  early  use  of  the  situation  as  a 
look-out.  There  are  foundations  of  two  buildings  in  the 
square  part ;  these  belonged,  I  beheve,  to  the  telegraph 
station  established  there  at  the  time  of  Napoleon  s  ex- 
pected invasion.  Mr.  Bolding  has  preserved  the  memory 
of  the  site  of  a  circular  camp  about  200  yards  north-west 
of  Beeaton  Regis  Church.  There  are  now  no  other 
important  works  in  the  near  neighbourhood,  but  numerous 
Koman  and  Teutonic  remains  around  Weybourne  attest 
the  importance  of  that  point  as  a  landing  place. 

The  whole  coast  is  wearing  away  very  fast,  and  at  its 
present  rate  of  doing  so,  we  may  safely  estimate  the  sea 
to  have  been  a  mile  further  aS  now  than  in  the  Koman 
time,  and  many  works  to  have  perished. 


3vGoo^^lc 


286     ON  SOME  LAROB  COLLECTIONS  OF  SHALLOW  PUB 

Perhaps  the  age  of  these  pits  might  not  have  interested 
me  so  much,  but  that  about  and  amongst  them  are  broad 
patches  strewn  with  cinders  and  slag,  the  refuse  of  iron 
working.  I  have  examined  these,  and,  by  the  kind  per- 
mission of  Mr.  Cremer,  I  have  excavated  in  the  area  of 
the  Beeston-Ayhnerton  pits,  in  every  heap  of  cinder  I 
could  find,  and  Mr.  Bolding  has  done  this  at  Weyboume. 

The  largest  patch  of  cinder,  that  due  south  of  Beeston 
Church  on  the  hill  top,  is  spread  out  for  many  yards,  but 
its  width  is  much  narrower.  The  cinder  is  sprinkled  in 
and  about  the  neighbouring  pits,  and  some  of  them  are 
filled  with  this  refuse.  At  one  part,  where  the  land 
slopes  somewhat  sharply,  I  trenched  through  a  thick 
mound  of  cinder  more  than  five  feet  in  depth.  It  was 
hard  work,  for  some  of  the  fan-like  slags  were  three  feet 
in  length.  They  had  a  very  elegant  appearance ;  for  the 
slag  had  trickled  in  very  thin  streams  through  the  small 
apertures  of  the  furnace,  which  were  the  size  of  a  man's 
finger,  as  shown  by  casts  of  them.  From  portions  of  the 
clay  and  i-esiduum  of  one  furnace  I  made  out  that  the 
bottom  inside  was  somewhat  less  than  two  feet,  and 
possibly  it  was  from  two  to  three  feet  high;  one  at 
Weyboume  was  three  feet  wide.     (Plate,  fig.  it). 

The  ore  was  obtained  from  the  neighbouring  More,  and 
consisted  of  nodules  and  clay  ironstone  of  the  forest  bed 
there  exposed.  Plenty  of  this  was  obtained,  both  raw 
and  roasted  ;  no  other  ore  was  perceptible. 

Mixed  with  the  slag  were  coarse  bits  of  pottery,  some 
much  burnt ;  other  pieces  were  Roman,  and  looked  hke 
the  ware  of  Durobrivse.  The  scorise  are  very  heavy,  and 
rich  ill  iron.  After  clearing  away  the  cinder,  I  found  a 
layer  of  much  burned  sand  of  an  oval  shape.  It  had  a 
sliallow  trench  in  the  middle,  with  a  shallower  outlet  on 
one  side.  The  area  of  this  was  about  eighteen  feet  in 
diameter,  Mr.  J.  A.  Phillips,  F.E.B.,  has  suggested  to  me 
that  it  was  the  floor  of  the  kiln  for  roasting  the  ore,  and 
doubtless  he  is  right,  though  the  trench  is  a  curious 
feature.  Other  patches  ocpur  in  several  places  some  way 
down  the  valley  slopes,  and  a  large  one  is  near  the  Cromer 
Lodge  gate  of  Felbrigg  park.  The  collections  of  pits  show, 
therefore,  that  some  are  certainly  older  than  the  local  iron 
manufacture. 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


IN  NORFOLK  AND  BLSEWBEBE.  287 

I  cftDnot  entertain  the  idea  that  these  pits  were  mines; 
for  there  is  nothing  to  mine ;  and  none  that  I  examined 
contained  soil  containing  nodules  of  iron  ore. 

They  coxild  not  be  pitfalls  for  protecting  a  fortress,  as 
they  are  thickest  where  no  such  puroose  could  be  seired 
by  them.  As  a  matter  of  &ct,  the  only  camp  among  them 
is  placed  on  a  blank  spot,  with  a  stretch  of  clear  level 
ground  stretching  far  behind  it. 

For  my  own  part,  there  appears  to  be  no  doubt  tiiat 
they  have  served  as  dwellings  ;  every  gradation  between 
well-ascertained  hut  foundations  and  those  under  con- 
sideration having  been  found. 

For  a  long  time  the  great  collection  of  circular  hollows, 
called  the  Pen  pita,  was  considered  unique,  which,  how- 
ever, is  now  open  to  doubt.  But  they  have  been  computed 
as  20,000  in  number  covering  an  area  of  700  acres.  The 
Pen  pits  are  wholly  inland.  They  are  situated  on  the  spurs 
of  huls  which  constitute  the  south  eastern  step  to  the 
high  chalk  land  of  Salisbury  plain,  midway  between  the 
Bristol  and  English  Channels  at  the  sources  of  the  river 
Stour,  and  at  the  Junction  of  the  counties,  Dorset,  Somer- 
set, and  Wilts.  They  are  much  alike  in  form,  being  more 
or  less  round — four  to  six  feet  in  depth,  and  in  width  ten 
to  twelve  feet,  sometimes  to  25  ft.  or  even  more.  The 
larger  ones  differ  chiefly  in  their  length,  being  oval,  and 
the  depth  is  occasionally  greater. 

Their  arrangement  is  irregular,  and  their  proximity  to 
one  another  mostly  very  close,  sometimes  there  is  barely 
room  for  a  path  between,  though  the  pits  are  clearly  de- 
fined. Where  they  are  large  there  is  greater  spiice  between 
them.  They  are  placed  commonly  on  hill  tops.  Some 
slopes,  however,  are  thickly  covered  with  them ;  in  the 
intervening  valleys  they  are  few  and  scattered. 

Geologically  speaking,  they  lie  on  the  lower  Greensand, 
the  rock  being  chert.  Greensand  rubble  and  gravel,  con- 
taining angular  flints  with  sand,  covers  the  surfaca  In 
these  sands  and  gravels  the  holes  are  dug,  and  to  them 
they  are  are  connned,  all  observers  being  agreed  that  the 
hani  rock  was  "  unmoved  "  in  shaping  them. 

In  and  near  them  have  been  found  a  few  flint  flakes 
and  stone  querns,  or  portions  of  querns,  and  a  bronze 
torque,  but  the  hUtory  of  these  things  is  not  so  clearly 


3vGoo^^lc 


268     ON  SOME  LARGB  COLLBOTlONS  OF  SHALLOW  PITS 

ascertained  as  to  be  of  much  value  at  present  in  olassify- 
inff  the  pits.  Close  to  Penselwood  I  found  a  few  pieces 
of  iron  slag  among  some  pits. 

Much  information  was  left  by  Sir  R.  C.  Hoare,  con- 
cerning these  pita,  which  is  the  more  valuable  from  the 
early  }>enod  at  which  he  examined  them,  and  which 
enabled  him  in  the  opinion  of  some  to  speak  of  their 
original  number  with  greater  preciaion  than  we  do  now. 
But  his  estimate  must  have  been  a  rough  one,  for  in  his 
map  lie  has  only  indicated  those  patches  which  were  very 
marked,  and  he  has  omitted  many  areas  where  large 
numbers  still  perfect  exist,  and  others  where  they  may 
easily  be  seen  to  have  existed  by  the  signs  which  remain 
in  fields,  orchards,  and  even  in  the  cottage  gardens  of  the 
country  side  ;  while  the  isolated  patches  shewn  in  Hoare's 
map  are  indications  of  their  wider  spread. 

They  have  been  much  quarried  amongst,  by  which  their 
symmetry  is  destroyed,  and  this  afibrds  a  comparison 
between  the  quarrying,  and  the  round,  pits,  and  the  differ- 
ence is  great. 

Sir  R.  C  Hoare  describes  them  in  his  "  Ancient  Wilts," 
i,  35  ;  "  Modern  Wilts,"  p.  9 1 ,  and  in  other  works.  Other 
writers  as  Gough,  Collinson  mention  them,  of  which  a  good 
list  is  given  by  Mr.  T.  Kerslake  in  his  pamphlets  :  "  A 
Primseval  British  Metropohe "  and  '*  Caerpensauclcoit." 
Mr.  Kerslake  and  Mr.  Cunnington'  and  others  have 
recently  brought  the  subject  forward  again,  and  the 
Somerset  Archaeological  Society  (Proceedings,  vii,  55,  and 
XXV,  (1879)  Report  of  Excavations)  has  been  lately 
stimulated  to  look  into  the  matter  and  to  excavate.  The 
report  of  the  Excavation  Conunittee  of  this  Society,  whidi 
states  that,  "  these  pits  were  never  intended  for  the 
purpose  of  dwellings,'  and  that  they  were  the  work  of 
people  who  had  dug  in  search  of  a  rock  called  Penstone '; 
IS  a  curious  document,  whidi  with  an  admirable  assurance, 
while  claiming  "  finally  "  to  have  settled  the  whole  matter, 
betrays  undue  haste  in  drawing  general  conclusions  from  a 
very  umited  examination,  and  this  is  emphatically  noticed 

<  Wilto  Hag.  vii,  242.  othore  wuiild  scaroely  have  been  taft,  but 

'  Were  the  piU  the  aceoe  uf  stime  woik-  carried  ><ra;  for  baiia-,  but  they  arc  kft 

ing  sa  a  tmile,  the  DumerouB  unbroken  among  the  niinfl, 

and  used  (jtMni*  found  l^  Hoare  and 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


IN  HOBPOUC  A^D  BUEWHEBB.  289 

by  riders  to  the  report  &om  three  members  of  the  Com- 
mittee— witii  whose  caution  most  persons  wUl  concur. 

It  may  be  remarked  that  Sir  R  C.  Hoare  and  most 
writers  speak  of  them  as  foundations  for  huts,  and  that 
with  due  consideration  for  the  other  purposes  which  they 
may  have  served,  while  those  who  think  differently  have 
not  considered  where  the  miners'  huta  were  placed.  They 
do  not  appear  to  me  to  be,  except  in  some  instances,  stone 

rLrries  or  iron  mines,  but  where  I  have  seen  them  well 
played,  ihej  are  so  much  like  the  generality  of  hut- 
circles,  and  especially  those  found  on  the  same  formation 
elsewhere,  that  I  have  Uttle  doubt  that  most  of  them  were 
foundations  for  cabins. 

I  would  point  out  as  a  cause  of  difficulty  in  their  exami- 
nation, that  complications,  of  varied  types  of  excavations 
in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  Prehistoric  and  Roman 
Camps,  early  Saxon  occupation,  a  Norman  Castle  and 
Churches,  and  villages,  are  to  be  expected  ;  and  that  the 
spot  chosen  to  dig.  Orchard  Castle,'  is  just  the  place  to 
meet  with  such  complications.  Supposing,  however,  that 
Orchard  Castle  has  been  satisfactorily  explored,  I  see  very- 
little  in  the  report  to  assist  us  in  an  enquiry  on  tlie  Pen 
Pits  proper,  which  certainly  are  worthy  of  the  labour. 

In  several  parts  of  the  Blackdown  hills,  Mr.  P.  O. 
Hutchinson  says,'  and  he  has  long  paid  attention  to  the 
subject,  "  there  are  groups  of  pits  strikingly  similar  in 
form,  fashion,  and  arrangement,  as  those  at  Penselwood," 
"  from  10  to  50  feet  in  diameter,  and  from  5  to  10  feet  at 
bottom,  as  Camden  described  the  Pen  pits.  The  smaller 
diameters  are  the  most  common  over  Kentisbear.  On  the 
flat  top  of  the  hill  between  Puochey  down  and  Upcott 
Pen  there  is  a  labyrinth  of  such  hofiowa  Near  Church 
Stanton  they  have  been  described  by  Mr.  Blackmlore  aa 
being  in  thousands.  About  three  miles  north  of  Honiton 
and  Wolford  Lodge  there  is  a  grand  group  on  the  Wild 
Moor.  About  fifty  yards  to  the  west  of  the  road  are  some 
pretty  large,  for  at  one  of  my  visits  we  led  both  gig  and 
horse  down  the  sloping  sides  of  one,  and  while  working  in 
the  next  were  wholly  invisible  from  the  road."  '  Besides 
numerous  other  detached  groups  in  this  neighbourhood, 

1  Hub  ton^e  of  hud  appears  from 
Bottis'a  Duip  to  havB  bam  in  tiUagt  wban 
•urr^td  bf  him  I 


3vGoo^^lc 


290     OS  SOME  LAEGB  COLLECTIONB  OP  SHALLOW  PITS 

they  occur  further  south  at  the  point  of  Ottery  East  hill, 
near  Gittisham,  and  on  the  waste  of  Lincombe  farm. 
About  four  miles  north  of  Sidmouth  there  is  another  patch. 
They  extend  into  Devonshire  on  the  Great  as  well  as 
Little  Haldon.  They  are  all  placed  in  gravels  and  sands 
overlying  the  Greensand,  or  in  close  proximity  to  it  Mr. 
P.  Hutchinson  says  that  on  the  strata  of  the  formation, 
which  covers  all  these  hills,  Peuselwood,  Blackdown, 
Haldon,  &c.,  considerable  quantities  of  iron  is  found, 
whether  as  hcematite,  iron  pan,  or  bog  iron  ore,  pieces  of 
this  hoematite  frequently  fall  down  from  exposed  cliife, 
and  it  is  met  with  in  lumps  and  pockets  and  detached 
veins.  The  finding  of  masses  jof  scoria,  cinders,  or  clinkera 
scattered  over  the  fields  or  lying  in  by-places  is  frequent, 
as  at  Northcott,  Tadborough,  Bowerhayes  farm,  and  at 
Church  Stanton,  and  finally  Mr,  Hutchinson  gives  his 
opinion  that  "the  cluster  of  pits  were  the  scenes  of  iron 
hunting." 

The  Blackdown  pits,  Lysons  observes,  are  called  "  Iron 
pits,  and  by  some  supposed  a  British  Village."  To  suppose 
them  exclusively  Iron  pits,  or  mere  quarries  limited  to  the 
digging  of  stone,  appear  in  either  case  too  one-sided  not 
to  suggest  of  themselves  that  Mr.  Hutchinson  and  the 
authors  of  the  Pen  Pits  Report  have  over  estimated  their 
observations. 

In  Yorkshire  these  hut  foundations  are  common, 
especially  in  the  East ;  the  valley  of  the  Esk  is  covered 
with  hut  holes  in  great  number  ;  in  general,  as  in  those 
which  are  found  on  the  summit  of  Rosebury  Topping,  they 
are  circular  hollows ;  at  Egton  Grange,  where  is  a  group 
of  from  200  to  300,  they  range  from  eight  to  eighteen  feet 
in  diameter,  and  from  three  to  six  feet  in  depth,  and  have 
a  raised  border  of  earth  and  stones^with  usually  an  opening 
on  one  side,  while  some  have  been  built  round  within. 
The  Killing  pits  on  a  hill  one  mile  south  of  Godeland,  and 
others  at  Ugthorpe  and  Danby  Beacon  are  well  known. 

In  the  area  of  the  Derwent,  they  are  more  abundant 
than  in  that  of  the  Esk.  There  are  some  at  Westerdale 
known  as  the  Ref  holes,  and  on  Skipwith  common'  which 

W.  D.  SmiII,  Notitia  Bribuuii*^ 


3vGoo^^lc 


IN  NOBFOLE  AND  ELBEWHEBB.  291 

Phillips  speaks  of  as  turf  or  lof^  houses,  and  as  having 
marks  of  nre  within  them,  chiefly  at  one  end. 

In  the  Berwickshire  Naturalist  Club  Papers  is  an 
account  of  hut  circles  in  considerable  numbers,  and  the 
author  says  : — -"  Slag  heaps  seen  in  the  wild  moorlands 
have  excited  wonder,  one  such  heap  there  is  on  the 
Eglingham  moors  and  another  on  the  Harehope  moors, 
and  both  are  in  the  midst  of  ancient  British  camps  and 
dwellings. 

Hewitt, '  who  quotes  Sir  R.  C.  Hoare,  mentions  that 
not  only  in  the  area  of  Perborough  Castle,  but  over  the 
whole  of  Cowdown  is  covered  with  circular  pits,  and  that 
ashes  and  clinkers  are  found  in  abundance  all  about. 
These  ashes  and  clinkers  were  not  understood,  but  they 
are  the  refuse  of  iron  working.  Cowdown  is  on  the  chalk 
close  to  the  Greensand  and  Gault,  whence  it  is  likely  that 
the  ore  was  obtained  and  carried  to  the  settlement  on 
the  down. 

Two  miles  due  north  of  Hythe  church  in  Kent  is 
Tolsford  *  Hill,  presenting  for  three-quarters  of  a  mile  a 
sharp  crest  to  the  sea.  It  is  of  chalk  covered  with  clay, 
with  flints  and  surface  gravel.  The  hill  is  almost  isolated 
irom  the  main  mass  of  cnalk  on  the  north  side  by  a  valley, 
but  no  stream  runs  near  the  hill,  the  whole  of  the  pre- 
cipitous ridge  overlookiog  the  sea  is  lined  with  small 
depressions ;  these  extend  back  about  300  yards.  At  the 
western  end  of  the  hill  they  can  barely  be  detected,  having 
been  levelled  for  pasture  ;  at  the  eastern  end  they  have 
for  the  most  part  well  marked  circular  outHnes,  but  near 
the  centre  of  the  hill  they  have  been  much  interfered  with 
by  flint  diggers ;  flint  digging  is  carried  on  now  on  the  hill, 
the  excavations  for  which  however  being  straggUng  and 
irregular  in  no  way  resemble  the  pits,  and  the  workmen 
know  well  when  they  come  upon  the  "Soldiers'  pits"  as  they 
are  called-  They  roughly  measure'from  1 0  to  1 5  feet  across, 
are  individually  separate,  and  having  little  or  no  passage 
room  between  them  are  really  contiguous.  Some  of  these 
shallow  pits  have  been  dug  into,  and  one  of  the  flint 
diners  described  them  as  being  fixjm  four  to  six  feet  deep. 
He  described  two  or  three  as  naving  what  he  termed  fire 
places  at  the  bottom,  made  with  slabs  of  chalk  (the  tough 

'    HiatoiyrfCoiapton,  Berk8.,p.71.    •  yueiy,  Tol,  H»r.  iiam*^  foord,  or  fyrd,  an  nonr, 
TOI.    XL.  2   P       ^ 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


292     ON  SOME  LARQE  COLLBCTIOHS  OP  SHALLOW  PITS 

lower  chalk)  which  waa  burnt ;  these  were  represented  as 
somewhat  square,  and  about  two  feet  m  diameter 
internally ;  a  layer  of  three  or  four  inches  thick  of  an 
unctuous  black  soil  covered  the  bottom.  The  pits  crowd 
up  to  the  precipitous  edge,  their  northern  lunit  being 
irregular,  some  of  them  extend  down  the  gentle  slope  a 
short  way  ;  two  deeper  pits  (of  from  ten  to  twenty  feet) 
were  shown  me  and  coujectured  to  be  wells  I  On  the 
southern  edge  of  the  hill  among  the  pits  stand  three 
tumuli  or  "  mounts  ;"  these  consist  of  stones  without  clay 
for  the  core,  the  day  being  placed  above  alL  Another 
tumulus  separated  from  the  pits  stands  threeor  fourhundred 
yards  back  to  the  north  of  the  others,  a  depression  in  the 
soil  adjacent,  commensurate  with  its  cubic  measurement, 
stm  shows  whence  the  mound  was  derived. 

Other  collections  of  pits  and  tumuli  occur  close  by  above 
Postling,  and  in  Westwood  in  Lyminge,  and  early  iron 
cHnkera  have  been  found  near,  notably  at  Stowttng 
Boughs.  I  am  informed  that  these  pits  are  found  in 
several  places  on  the  North  downs  Ridge,  &c. 

A  very  ancient  road,  here  and  there  impassable,  and 
disused,  may  be  traced  due  north  of  Hythe,  by  Saltwood 
Castle;  it  climbs  up  the  steep  edge  of  Tolsford  hilt,  where 
it  is  very  narrow  and  hollow,  and  paved  with  sandstone 
slabs,  passing  through  the  pit  settlement  it  runs  towards 
Broad  Street,  just  before  reaching  which  however,  tlje 
paving  stones  (of  Kentish  rag)  still  mark  clearly  the 
extremely  narrow  way ;  from  thence  it  continues  in  the 
line  of  the  Newer  or  Broad  Street  to  Lyminge.  I  am 
indebted  to  Mr.  H.  B.  Mackeson  for  assistance  in  the 
examination  of  these  pita,  and  especially  for  drawing 
attention  to  the  old  road.^  Mr.  Mackeson  first  drew  atten- 
tion to  these  hut  holes,  and  in  calling  them  dwellings  he 
appears  to  be  right. 

It  is  certain  that  iron  in  the  earliest  times  was  worked 
near  this  spot.  Stukely"  mentions  the  digging  up  of  anchore 
near  Saltwood  castle,  which  he  ascribed  to  the  former 
presence  of  a  Roman  forge,  while  a  charter  of  Oswin  in 
689,  speaks  of  an  iron  mme  in  Lyminge.*    I  found  no  iron 

'See  paper  by  Mr.  J.   Q.  Waller,  in  *  Perhapa  the  mine  alliided  to «M »1 

.7o«™aiofthiaSociBty,Tol.iiK,i>.281,m  Weetwood  in  Ljminge,  in  t***  •^T'*™' 

nbicb  they  are  inddratally  spoken  of.  flinla,  wliere  are  abundnnt  ln>ca  ''■  ™ 

*  Itn  CurioA,  p.  184.  mannfiicture. 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


IN  NOBFOLK  AND  SLBEWHERB.  293 

ore  here  in  the  clay,  but  picked  up  some  pieces  on  the  old 
road  over  the  hilL 

The  names  associated  with  these  coUections  are  curious. 
The  words  Rose,  Rough,  Row,  and  Rue,  with  such 
differences  as  the  spelling  permits,  are  common,  and 
suggestive  to  the  field  archffiologist  of  excavations.  It 
may  be  that  the  Celtic  Wios,  a  waste  land,  is  a  sufficient 
explanation  in  some  instances,  but  in  others  it  is  not  so. 

Rosebury  is  the  name  of  a  collection  of  hut  holes  in 
CJleveland ;  and  between  Scarborough  and  Whitby,  a 
clearly  marked  collection  of  hut  holes  is  called  the  Roses 
(iioases)— SauU,  Not.  Brit. 

Phillips  says  that  the  ref-holes  at  Wpsterdale  mean 
roof  holes  ;  but  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  the  Saxons, 
while  using  Hrqf  for  the  cover,  had  also  the  word  Hruss 
for  a  hDl.  The  name  of  Killing  pits,  near  Whitby,  and 
Shrieking  pits  at  Beeston  in  Norfolk,  are  suggestive  of 
settlements  ravaged. 

The  following  remarks  by  Dr.  F.  Keller '  are  of  much 
interest.  He  describes  a  number  oi  Keasd  gruhen,  situated 
on  the  Rhine,  opposite  Rheinfelden,  near  Carlsrhue, 
thus: — 

' '  The  host  of  these  mysterious  contrivances  extends  over 
a  large  piece  of  low  land,  a  terrace  of  old  river  gravel,  on 
the  we^  side  of  an  earthwork,  and  occupies  the  whole 
space  between  the  slope,  at  the  foot  of  which  the  work 
hes,  and  the  immediate  bank  of  the  Rhine.  They  are 
found  here,  not  as  in  many  other  places  arranged  in  rows, 
but  without  any  fixed  order,  as  though  scattered  over  the 
plain,  so  that  one  hole  is  sometimes  five  feet  &om  the 
next,  and  sometimes  their  edges  touch.  Also  with 
regard  to  their  breadth  and  depth,  the  holes  are  quite 
different ;  for  their  diameter  varies  from  seven  to  twelve 
feet,  and  their  (present)  depth  from  two  to  three  feet. 
In  Uiese  Kesadgrvbcn,  the  remarkable  circumstance  is  to 
be  noticed,  that  the  rubbish  arising  from  the  dig^ng  out 
of  the  ground  has  been  carried  away  from  the  vicinity  of 
the  holes,  and  so  strewn  over  the  environs  that  no  mound 
is  anywhere  observable.  The  number  of  Kesselgruben, 
from  which  the  neighbourhood  has  acquired  the  name  of 


;vCoo^^lc 


ON  SOME  LARGE  OOLLECTiOHS  OF  SBAWOW  PTIB 

in  gruben,  amounts  to  nearly  700 ;  but  it  must  have  been 
much  more  considerable  formerly,  before  a  part  of  the 
wood  was  cut  down  and  the  land  cultivated." 

Dr.  Keller  did  not  neglect  to  notice  in  the  grvhen, 
charcoal,  fragments  of  iron  and  bronze,  potsherds,  tiles 
and  logs  of  wood.  The  earthwork  consistB  of  seven  long 
mounds,  more  or  less  parallel  to  the  river,  surrounded  on 
three  sides  by  a  horseshoe-shaped  ditch,  the  ends  abutting 
on  the  water.  As  this  work  stretches  from  the  river  to 
the  hUla,  the  remark  of  Dr.  Keller,  as  to  their  not  being 
pitfalls,  and  their  situation  in  connexion  with  the  earth- 
work as  its  protection,  is  borne  out.     Dr.  Keller  adds: — 

"  The  shape  and  size  of  the  Kesselgruhen  forbids  their 
being  taken  for  wolf  holes,  of  which  there  are  many 
existing  in  the  country  under  the  original  name ;  [  Wdfs- 
gruben  are  round  holes,  which  decrease  conically  into  the 
earth,  and  lie  in  numerous  rows  like  a  chess  board,  and 
were  used  as  a  hindrance  to  the  approach  to  the  forts ;  in 
the  sand  they  are  an  unimportant  obstruction  ;  in  hard 
earth,  however,  difficult  to  pass] ;  and  their  regularity, 
besides  their  breadth  and  depth,  forbids  their  being  con- 
sidered as  holes  caused  by  the  uprooting  of  treea" ' 

It  appears  to  me,  from  the  above  remarks,  that  the 
holes  are  hut  foundations,  and  the  earthwork  a  kind  of 
Ute  du  pont ;  the  whole  being  a  settlement  for  the  pro- 
tection of  an  important  ferry  or  passage  of  the  Rhine. 

In  considering  these  larger  collections  of  shaMow  pt(.' 
as  a  whole,  it  is  observable  that  the  soil  in  which  they 
are  dug  is  light  and  swiftly  drained,  excellent  qualities  in 
the  matter  of  dwelling  sites.  There  is  always  evidence 
that  people  have  lived  amongst  them,  and  there  is  always 
tradition  that  they  were  habitations.  And  lastly,  there 
is  a  great  similarity  between  the  larger  coUections  and 
the  smaller,  and  also  between  them  and  single  pits  ;  thus 
passing  through  a  gradual  series.  The  belief  so  freely 
expressed  with  respect  to  the  small  groups  may  equally 
be  extended  to  the  laj^,  viz.,  that  they  were  hut  holes. 
I  find,  up  to  the  present,  that  some  of  the  largest  collec- 
tions of  shallows  pits  are  intimately  connected  with  the 
early  manufacture  of  iron  throughout  England  ;  and  it  is 
likdiy  that  the  existence  of  workable  ore  determined  the 

'  Jb.,  pp.  188  and  193. 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


Us  ifOBtOtk  AND  EUBWEEkE.  29£ 

congregation  of  some  of  them,  though  this  is  not  common ; 
for  I  entirely  ^ree  with  Mr.  L.  C.  MiaJl,'  when  he  sajs 
that  proximity  to  the  source  of  the  ore  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  so  serious  a  consideration  as  we  might 
suppose ;  and  more,  for  as  the  day  holes  and  workings 
were  often  flooded  in  winter,  the  permanent  habitations 
of  the  community  would  neceBsarily  be  elsewhere,  I  think 
on  high  land.  For  such  slight  earthworks  as  they  are,  the 
numerous  holes  are  very  conspicuous  still. 

These  reasons  indicate  a  late  date,  and  point  to  a  great 
increase  in  the  population  as  compared  with  the  earlier 
stone  age  hut-holes.  In  many  instances,  the  few  remains 
of  waste  material  found  in  them  seem  to  point  to  their 
temporary  occupation.  Perhaps  some  of  them,  being  in 
very  bleat  spots,  were  only  used  in  summer,  perhaps  every 
summer.  They  may  have  been  the  mustering  places  of 
warlike  tribes.  It  appears  likely,  too,  in  the  case  of  those 
which  are  much  out  of  the  way,  as  in  Norfolk,  that  they 
may  have  been  the  refuge  of  a  crowded  population  driven 
from  their  homes  by  an  invader,  even  to  the  sea. 


EXPLANATION    OF    PLATE. 

All  the  figures  are  drawn  to  natural  scsJea. 

Fig  L  Han  of  Camp  or  Enclosure  on  Blnck  Beaoon  Ball  nt  Beeeton.  The  wall 
marked  H  ia  actxmipsnied  iij  Bhatloiv  ditchw,  which  are  shaded  b;  dots.  The  B^itJunB 
are  taken  along  the  straight  Imeii,  which  latter  serve  also  for  true  hnrizona.  The  pita 
in  immediate  prDxitnity  to  the  camp  ou  the  north,  east  and  west  (there  ore  none 
Bouthward)  are  shenii  to  the  same  scale  aa  the  camp  A  road  from  Cromer  enters 
tlie  camp  un  the  east  side.  The  small  endoaures  wiUiia  mark  the  aita  of  a  oottage 
aod  perbspa  ite  garden. 

F^  II.  A  aeetion  of  three  pit£  about  half  a  mile  weat  of  Fig.  L  A,  represents 
Oie  oovering  of  the  general  auiface.  B,  the  peat  of  the  holes  with  pebbly  rubble  at 
the  bottom.    C,  is  Uie  untouched  gravel  and  sand.     Figs.  I  and  II  are  to  the  BBme 

Fig.  III.  Section  tnken  on  the  hill  edge  a  quarter  of  a  mUe  weat  of  the  last  The 
lettmng  is  the  same,  with  the  ezceptioD  that  some  of  tile  gravel  ia  lightly  wntented 
into  a  fermginauH  conglomerate  in  horizontal  lajera. 

Fig.  rV.  This  represents  part  of  the  great  maaa  of  dnden  on  Beeston  HllL  The 
Urge  circle  C,  represents  the  outline  of  burnt  auiface  soil  D,  ia  a  depreaaion  witb  a 
horizontal  outlet.  E,  an  inner  depression  without  an  outlet  A'-B'  to  the  same 
scale  is  a  aeetion  shewing  tbe  thickness  of  alag  coveting  the  whole. 


'  Ancient  Bloomeriee  in  Yorks,,  Torh.  Arch.  Journal,  i,  110. 

Digitized  byCoOt^lc 


ON  KIRKSTEAD  ABBEY,  LINCOLXSHmE,  KIRKSTEAD 
CHAl'EL,  AND  A  REMARKABLE  MONUMENTAL  EFFIGY 
THEKE  PRESERVED. 

B;  ALBERT  HABT3H0RKE,  F.S.A. 

The  Cistercian  Abbey  of  Kirkstead,  a  great  religious 
house  on  the  eastern  bauk  of  the  Witham,  was  founded  by 
Brito,  son  of  Eudo,  one  of  the  companions  of  the  Conqueror. 
Brito  endowed  it  with  extensive  possessions  as  appears 
from  the  "  Taxatio  "  of  Bishop  Nicholas  (1291).  Some  of 
the  charters,  patents  and  grants  are  set  forth  in  Dugdale's 
"  Monasticon. ' 

According  to  Stukeley's  plan,  taken  early  in  the  last 
century,  the  abbey  buildings  were  very  extensive,  the 
entire  area  being  enclosed  by  a  broad  and  deep  moat,  with 
a  wall  of  enceinte  on  ihe  inner  side. 

But  Stukeley's  plan  is  somewhat  vague,  and  the  ancient 
and  modem  plans  are  so  mixed  up  that  the  church  is  also 
marked  "  garden,"  and  a  summer  house  appears  in  the 
north  transept.  Foundations  can  be  traced  every  where 
at  the  present  day,  and  a  fine  and  lofty  ruin,  appareritly 
the  north-east  angle  of  the  south  transept,  still  reraaios. 
The  architectural  details  are  clearly  Transition  work, 
probably  about  1 160,  and  there  is  no  sign  of  any  buildingE 
of  Brito's  foundation  of  1139  which  would,  of  course,  have 
been  late  and  florid  Norman  or  Romanesque ;  the  whole  of 
of  this  transept  end  was  standing  in  Stukeley's  time. 

It  is  well  loiown  that  the  Cistercians  were  a  branch  of 
the  great  order  of  St.  Benedict,  and  that  they  were  first 
constituted  at  Citeaux,  in  1098,  by  a  small  band  of  monks 
who  desired  to  conform  more  strictly  to  the  rules  of  their 
great  founder.  How  rapidly  they  spread  over  the  whole 
of  western  Christendom,  and  what  an  important  influence 
they  had  upon  the  reUgion  and  politics  of  the  twelflh 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


OK  KIBKSTfiAD  ABBEY.  297 

centuTj,  is  as  remarkaUe  aa  the  general  severity  and  piety 
of  their  mode  of  life  at  that  early  period.  It  is  therefore 
not  surprifling,  but  quite  in  accordance  with  the  feeling  of 
the  age,  that  one  of  the  lords  of  the  district  should  be 
brought  under  their  influence  at  Kirkstead,  and  should 
add  to  their  splendour  by  building  and  placing  under  their 
protection,  in  expiation  of  his  own  offences,  a  chapel  where 
the  monks  should  for  ever  pray  for  the  repose  of  his  soul 
after  his  death. 

But  the  attractions  of  the  outer  world  they  afiected  to 
despise  soon  became  too  strong  for  the  Cistercians,  and, 
ahrody  in  the  latter  part  of  the  thirteenth  century  they 
gave  signs  of  worldly  laxity.  It  was  so  at  Kirkstead 
when  abbot  Simon  riiled  the  house. 

In  1273  he  was  accused  of  divera  encroachments  and 
usurpations.  He  prevented  the  navigation  of  the  Witham 
by  any  veaseHa  save  his  own ;  he  alone  exercised  the 
privil^e  of  hunting,  fowling,  and  fishing,  and  took  waif 
and  stray  over  Wildmore  Fen,  atract  of  45,000  acres,  and 
he  claimed  similar  rights  over  other  districts.  He  set  up 
a  gallows  at  Thimbleby,  and  executed  criminalB  thereon, 
— for  which,  in  one  sense,  it  might  be  thought  he  was  to 
be  commended, — but  be  did  what  was  probably  then 
thought  much  worse,  he  appropriated  the  assize  of  bread 
and  beer  there,  and  at  Horncastle.  He  omitted  to  pay 
sheriff's  aid  for  some  of  his  large  estates  and  refused  to  do 
suit  and  service  for  his  lands  within  the  royal  courts,  or  in 
those  of  the  Bishop  of  Carlisle  at  Horncastle.  This  lax  Cis- 
tercian, Abbot  Simon,  was  accused  at  Lincoln,  in  1276,  of 
amuggling  wool  and  manufactured  goods  and  defraudiug 
the  Ch^own  of  its  tron^;e,  and  the  citizens  their  tolls. 
Traffic  of  any  kind  being  forbidden  to  the  order,  it  is  some- 
what startling  to  finafrom  this  presentment  that  by 
unclerical  and  unlawful  jobbery  the  citizens  of  Lincoln 
alone  were  thus  robbed  of  tolls  to  the  value  of  £2000  a 
year.  When  means  of  this  kind  and  extent  are  added  to 
their  other  vast  possessions,  some  idea  may  be  formed  of 
the  income  of  the  Kirkstead  Cistercians. 

But  fully  fifty  years  before  the  unpleasant  questions 
arose  regarding  the  conduct  of  Abbot  Simon,  and  during 
the  abbacy  of  Abbot  William,  the  very  beautifid  chapel  of 
Kirkstead  was  set  up,  hard  by  the  great  abbey  but  quite 


3vGoo^^lc 


298  ON  EI&KSTSAD  ABBEY. 

distinct  from  it,  and  without  its  encircling  wall  of 
enceinte. 

Built  under  the  influence  of  the  CSsterciana  to  whom  the 
rise  and  rapid  development  of  pure  Gothic  owes  so  much, 
we  naturaUj  find  here  a  work  of  the  highest  order.  It 
consists  of  an  unbroken  oblong,  divided  into  three  bays  by 
slight  buttresses  which  sustam,  inadequately  indeed,  the 
pressure  of  the  heavy  vaulted  roof,  llie  chapel  is  lighted 
at  the  sides  by  paus  of  lancets,  at  the  west  end  by  an 
oval,  and  at  the  (Kist  end  by  a  triplet.  The  esterior  is 
singularly  plain,  with  the  exception  of  the  west  front, 
which  presents  a  design  of  great  beauty.  The  inside  is 
very  striking,  whether  we  consider  the  perfection  of  fJie 
caps  supporting  the  vaulting,  or  the  exquisite  beauty  of  the 
east  window,  where,  as  has  been  well  said,  the  foliage 
seems  ready  to  expand  and  yield  to  the  breeze. 

Keared  up  against  the  wall  at  the  west  end  is  a  monu- 
mental effigy  in  Forest  marble,  larger  than  life,  of  a  man  in 
the  milita^  costume  of  the  first  Quarter  of  the  thirteenth 
century.  He  wears  a  cylindrical  nelm,  a  hauberk,  ap^- 
ently  hooded,  a  short  surcote  and  a  broad  cingulum.  The 
left  arm  is  covered  by  a  ponderous  shield,  and  he  draws  & 
sword  from  a  scabbard.  He  wears  breeches  of  mail,  but 
the  legs  from  the  knees  downwards  are  missing.  The  head 
rests  upon  a  cushion  supported  by  conventional  foliage. 

The  occurrence  of  a  cylindrical  flat-topped  helm  in 
monumental  sculpture  is,  of  itself,  sufficiently  rare  to  merit 
notice.  There  are  two  examples  at  Fumess,  two  at 
Chester-le-Street,  one  at  Staindrop,  and  one  at  Walkem, — 
Seven  only  in  all,  as  far  as  appears  to  be  known.  They 
occur  in  the  seals  of  Henry  III,  Edward  I,  Alexander  II 
of  Scotland,  and  Hugh  de  Vere.  Actual  examples  of  such 
head  pieces  are  certainly  of  the  utmost  rarity.  There  is 
a  very  genuine  one  in  the  Tower,  and  another  at  Warwick 
Castle.  Some  sham  ones  were  in  the  Helmet  and  Mail 
Exhibition  held  in  the  rooms  of  the  Institute  in  1880,  and 
are  suitably  exposed  in  the  Illustrated  Catalogue  of  that 
interesting  collection. 

It  is  perhaps  now  well  known  that  one  of  the  arch»o- 
logical  troubles  of  the  past  and  present  generations  is 
"  Banded  MaU,"  and  it  will  be  within  the  recollection  of 
the  members  of  the  Institute  how  much  care  the  late  Mr. 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


„Googlc 


GoogI 


ON  KIBKSTEAD  ABBEY.  299 

Bulges  took  to  endeavour  to  unravel  the  mystery  of  its 
construction.  At  the  time  of  the  Helmet  and  Mail  Exhi- 
bition he  went  to  the  trouble  of  having  casts  made  from 
the  only  four  then  known  sculptured  representations  of 
this  deiencQ,  namely  from  efBgies  at  Tewkesbury,  Tollard- 
Royal,  Dodford,  and  Newton  Solney  respectively,  with 
the  view  of  endeavouring  to  throw  some  certain  and 
clear  light  upon  its  construction.  On  this  occasion  Mr. 
W.  G.  B.  Lewis  and  Mr.  C.  E.  M.  Holmes  contributed 
examples  of  defenses  of  leather  and  rings  of  various  kinds, 
approaching  as  closely  as  possible  to  the  forms  and  appear- 
ance of  the  four  above  mentioned  varieties  of  this  armour, 
and  Mr.  Burges  subsequently  brought  his  rare  abilities  to 
bear  upon  the  question  in  the  printed  Catalogue  of  the 
Exhibition,  knd  even  he  had  to  confess  in  the  end  that  he 
could  make  nothing  satisfactory  of  it. 

Here,  now,  at  Kirkatead  is  the  fifth  known  sculptured 
example  of  Banded  Mail  in  this  kingdom.  It  is  the  first 
time  that  attention  has  been  called  to  it,  as  such,  although 
this  eSisy  has  been  described  more  than  once,  find  this  is 
the  earliest  example  of  all.  It  will  be  seen  from  the 
illustration  that  the  figure  affords  no  indication  whatever 
of  the  method  of  the  construction  of  this  kind  of  mail 
armour.  On  comparing  it  with  the  casts  of  the  other 
four  examples,  now  preserved  in  the  Burges  bequest  in 
the  British  Museum,  it  appears  that  the  Banded  Mail  at 
Kirkstead  resembles  most  the  Newton  Solney  type,  but  I 
can  throw  no  light  upon  its  construction,  though  I  have 
long  considered  the  subject,  and  I  reluctantly  leave  the 
matter  as  I  found  it,  twenty  years  ^o, — a  i^stery. 

If  we  are  to  suppose,  as  the  Bishop  Sufiragan  of 
Nottirigham  has  suggested,  that  a  local  lord  built  Eirk- 
stead  Cnapel,  then  I  am  disposed  to  think  with  him  that 
that  lord  was  Bobert  de  Tattershall  and  Kirkstead,  who 
died  in  1212,  The  date  of  the  chapel  may  certainly  be  of 
about  the  same  period,  namely,  a  little  after  the  time  of 
St.  Hugh,  and  coeval  with  the  Early  English  work  of 
the  second  period  in  Lincoln  Cathedral.  The  effigy  may 
very  well  have  been  set  up  to  the  memory  of  Robert  de 
Tattershall  a  few  years  after  his  death. 

At  the  west  end  of  the  chapel  are  two  separate  portions 

of  arcading  in  oak.     These  apparently  formed  part  of  a 

TOL.  xu  2  q  _ 

Dig,l,z.cbyC00l^lC 


300  ON  KIBKSTEAD  ABBE7. 

screen,  and  are  of  the  highest  value  and  rarity  as  early 
examples  of  wood  work.  There  are  very  few  objects  of 
the  sort  so  early,  and  they  are  probably  cotemporary  wiUi 
the  chapel  itself.' 

To  return  to  the  abbey.  The  end  canie  in  1537,  when 
the  monastic  buildings  were  found  to  be  in  a  wretched 
state  of  dilapidation.  In  answer  to  a  series  of  questions, 
craftUy  drawn  up  by  the  commissioners,  the  last  abbot, 
HarrysoD,  confessed  that  the  monks  had,  "under  shadow 
of  their  rule  vtunly,  detestably,  and  ungodlily  devoured 
their  yearly  revenues  in  continual  egurgitations  of  their 
carrion  bodies  and  in  support  of  their  over  voluptuous  and 
carnal  appetiteSj  with  other  vain  and  unholy  expenses, 
enormities  and  abuses ;  and  that  they  had  defiled  their 
bodies  with  feiffned  devotions  and  devilish  persuasions." 

The  monastic  estate  in  Kirkstead  was  first  granted 
to  Charles  Brandon.  On  his  death  it  was  given  to 
Clinton,  Earl  of  Lincoln.  It  passed  by  marriage  to 
Daniel  Disney,  a  zealous  Presbyterian  who,  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  established  dissenting 
worship  in  the  chapeL*  Kirkstead  being  a  donative, 
dissenting  service  was  permanently  established  by  en- 
dowment in  1730,  and  so  continued  until  1812,  when, 
after  certain  lawsuits,  the  state  religion  was  established. 

In  the  meantime,  the  effigy  had  been  placed  face  down- 
wards in  the  floor,  and  the  chapel  brought  much  to  its 
present  appearance. 

In  1843,  certain  so-called  improvements  were  effected  ,•* 
and  in  1846,  the  Lincolnshire  Architectural  Society 
published  an  illustrated  monograph  upon  the  chapel,  to 
which  I  am  indebted  for  some  of  the  foregoing  hi^iical 
details. 

'  Mr.  Miekl«thwHt«  i>  Uod  enough  to  DioiejforthcpictureaqaacaDoined  pulpit, 

IsU    me   ttut   the  earlint   euuDpls  of  which  itiU  ramsine  in  the  ohl^^L 

wooden  screen  work  in  this  country  ii  at  'A  put  of  these  works  axMlti  inrc- 

Compton  in  Surrey ;  thia  ia  of  ths  Tren-  mciTiDg"thsiuui^Uyb«uiMby«bidiAt 

■ition  period.  EddewsUs wereheldtogpthBT," wiUi»Tiew 

TheeHrlyBcreen  workinRocheeterCathe.  to  the  "  preaervation  m  tli«  bnildliig  bou 

dral  ii  of  the  flr*t  quarter  of  the  thirteenth  dteUuction."  This  aingular  procMding  hn 

century,  and  of  preoMly  the  nme  char-  natunillf  had  the  raault  of  caiuuig  the 

■cter  u  that  &t  Kirkstead.    The  screen  walla    to    lean    still    further   outiraidf 

at  Thunaston,  Lancashire  (engiaTed  in  DoubtleBs,  the  "  uniigfatly  beatns "  wo* 

Itloiam'a  "  Prtuoiplea  of  Qothic  Eccleei'  introduced  Boon  after   the  building  **■ 

aatical  Arohitecture,"  new  edit,  toL   ii,  erected,  end    were  thenuelTBi  the  ac4< 

p.  S6)  belopga  alao  to  (be  satne  time.  cauH  that  the  chapd  has  been  pitauind 

*  We  wa  pndiablj  indebted   to   Hr.  to  our  own  time. 


3vGoo^^lc 


ON  KIRKaTEAD  ABBBY.  301 

At  that  time,  namely  in  1846,  it  was  hoped  that  this 
publication  would  help  forward  the  complete  restoration 
of  this  choice  building. 

I  am  fer  from  scoffing,  as  many  do,  at  any  idea  of  rules  for 
setting  out  the  proportions  of  mediseval  cfxurches.'  If  any 
body  of  men  had  them  it  was  certainly  the  Cistercians;  but 
it  would  be  a  nice  question  to  say  where  science  ends  and 
rale  of  eye  or  thumb  comes  in ;  and  it  will  not  be  con- 
venient now  to  go  into  the  ingcDious  manner  in  which,  in 
1846,  the  "mystic"  figures — circle,  oval,  and  triangle — 
were  found  to  be  combined  in  the  form  of  the  ground  plan 
of  Kirkstead  Chapel,  further  than  to  notice  that  upon 
varieties  of  these  mutable  figures  a  "  restoration  "  of  the 
east  and  west  gables  was  projected  and  accepted  by  the 
Lincolnshire  Architectural  Society  of  that  day,  who 
further  recommended  a  bell  gable  at  the  west  end,  for 
which  there  was  not  a  shred  or  shadow  of  original 
authority.  Fortunately,  the  funds  were  not  forthcoming 
for  these  vagaries,  and  the  chapel  passed  unscathed 
through  that  most  dangerous  period  of  English  architec- 
tural history.  And  so  it  haa  remained  to  the  present 
day,  uB  it  was  described  1 50  years  since,  "  out  of  the  sight 
and  hearing  of  anything  that  is  vicious  ; "  and  this  is  the 
more  remarkable,  oecause  it  must  have  been  a  singularly 
tempting  thing  for  the  typical  restorer  of  forty  years  ago, 
and  a  sore  trial  to  him  to  let  it  alone. 

It  must  be  added,  that  the  time  has  certainly  now 
come  when  something  must  be  done  to  save  this  beautiful 
building  from  ruin.  Six  years  ago  its  state  was  so  dan- 
gerous that  service  therein  was  abandoned,  and  it  has 
since  been  left  to  the  owls  and  the  bats.  The  heavy 
vaulted  roof  has  pushed  out  the  walls  to  such  an  extent 
that  probably  nothing  short  of  partial  rebuilding  can  be 

I  The  nibJAct  haa  been  nhlj  bmted  b;  limila  at  tbe  Sketch-Book  of  Wilin  de 

Hr.  Kenich  in  the  "ArohEBolasiA,"  vol.  Htmeoort,  on  Arofaitect  of  the  Thirteenth 

zix,  p.   358;   bj  Protenor  Co^erdl  in  Century,"  edited  by  Fnrfeaaor  Willi*,  and 

the  Wincheater  volume  of  the  "  Archno.  duubtl^  the  moat  importuit  toIuibo  in 

li^icsl    Jounwl,"     "  the    ArchitActurel  the  world  upon  Oothio  architecture.  Nor 

WotIcb  uf  WiUiiim  of  Wykehiun  " ;  uid  ehauld  the  enquirer  OTcriook  "  Rules  for 

b;  Hr.  Fenroee  in  the  Unooln  volume,  coostructiog  a   PiDoacle,    as   given    bj 

"  An  Inquirf  into  th£  Sfitem  of  Propor-  Ukthiai    Roriciur   in   148S,"   printdd   in 

tioDi    which    prevail    in    the    Nave    of  the  "  ArcbBtolo^tical  Joumii],"  vol.  iv,  p. 

Linooln  CathedraL"  SI,  and  which  ahowi  npon  what  Btricttj 

Poaoiu  who  deetre  to  follow  further  gaoinetrical  [irinciplea  the  an^twta  uf  a 

this  intneatBBDddifBoultqiiartion^ould  later  period  Kent  to  worii, 
liBTa  tfarir  attention  directed  tQ  "  ¥vh 


3vGoo^^lc 


302  OH  KISKSTEAI)  ABBBT. 

thought  of.  It  has  heen  reported  on  hy  an  architect 
whose  name  ia  a  guarantee  of  carefiil  treatment ;  but 
now,  as  in  1S46,  the  fiinds  are  not  forthooming.  Another 
church  has  arisen  on  a  more  conTenient  site ;  and  I 
believe  that,  practically,  this  little  chapel  can  be  expensed 
:  with ;  hut  I  think  it  would  be  a  sort  of  scandal  to  the 
body  antiquarian,  or  to  societies  like  the  Institute,  if  do 
attempt  were  made  to  save  such  a  masterpiece.  Having 
been  spared  at  the  Dissolution,  and  having  escaped  CivH 
War,  Revolution  and  "Restoration,"  it  would  certainly 
be  a  melancholy  ending  if,  for  want  of  a  little  timely 
support  which  a  few  wooden  props  would  give,  it  should, 
in  our  own  day,  be  supinely  suffered  to  perish.  I  know 
not  whether  even  such  slight  aid  as  this  will  be  forth- 
coming ;  but  of  two  things,  I  am  quite  certain,  if  nothing 
is  done,  the  chapel  must  collapse,  and  that  very  soon; 
and  when  it  does  so  fall,  it  will  become  such  an  utter 
ruin  that  it  would  be  quite  impossible  to  put  it  up  again 


3vGoo(^lc 


THE   MONUMENTAL  BRASSES   OF   BEDFOBDSHIS£.> 
^  the  Bot.  H.  ADDINOTON.* 

Tho  county  of  Bedford  contains  a  aeries  of  109  monumental  brasses : 
irith  a  very  few  exceptions  they  cannot  be  said  to  be  of  eminent  interest 
to  those  who  find  in  other  districts  the  stately  memorials  of  the  Edward- 
ian knights,  the  sumptuous  productions  of  Flemish  art  portraying  tho 
great  Abbot  at  8L  Albans,  the  less  magnificent,  but  still  most  rich 
engravings  to  priests  at  Wensley  or  North  Mimms,  or  of  the  great  works 
by  the  same  masterly  hands  to  the  princely  civilians  at  Lynn.  Then  are 
no  noble  ladies  to  claim  our  interest  during  the  whole  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  no  historical  personages,  no  Shakesperiau  characters ;  nay,  we 
must  odd  that  the  idea  of  their  having  once  existed  in  the  church  of  St 
Paul  at  Bedford,  the  earliest  specimen  of  a  monumental  Brass,  most  be 
Tutblessly  dispelled.  The  person  to  whom  this  suppositious  honour  was 
ascribed  was  Simon  de  Beauchamp,  whose  mother  Roisin,  wife  to 
Fogauua  do  Beauchamp,  translated  a  college  of  canons  irregular,  from 
tho  church  of  St.  Paul  to  Newenhani,  a  college  of  canons  regular, 
and  a  short  distance  from  Bedford.  Dngdale,'  quoting  Lclaud,'  tolls  us 
"  Ho  Iteth  afore  the  high  altar  of  S.  Paul's  church  in  llotleford,  with  tliis 
epitaphie  graven  in  brass,  and  set  on  a  flat  stone,  'De  Bello  campo  jacet 
hie  sub  Mamiore  Simon  fundator  de  Neweham.'" 

We  here  observe,  no  mention  is  made  of  any  portrtutnre  or  effigy,  but 
simply  a  border  fillet  or  inscription,  probably  in  what  we  are  accustomed 
to  call  Lomhardic  charactors  ;  yet  we  find  oven  such  a  distinguished 
antiquary,  as  the  late  Mr.  ]{artshome,  recordinj;  this  as  the  earliest 
instance  of  a  Sepulchral  Brass  that  can  be  quoted.'  Next,  the  same  error 
is  perpetuated  by  Mr.  Buutoll,  in  his  admirable  work  on  Monumental 
Brasses  and  SLibs  (p.  5),  and  after  him  in  the  Oxford  Manual  of  Monu- 
mental Brasses  by  the  late  Mr.  Haines,  (p.  14}  as  well  as  in  the  more 
extended  and  most  valuable  work  of  the  same  anther,  p.  43. 

The  slab  now  shown  as  the  grave  stone  of  Simon  de  Beauchamp  is  out 
of  all  character  witli  the  above  description.  On  it  exists  the  matrix  of  a 
large  and  somewhat  heavy  engrailed  cross,  with  a  small  shield  above  each  of 
the  arms,  but  without  traces  of  any  inscription.  Had  there  been  a  cross  on 
the  stone,  tlie  above  quoted  authorities  would  surely  have  remarked  it,  but 

'  Rnd  in  the  Section  ot  Antlqnitus  luddenly  removed  from  among    ui   by 

at  the  Bedford  Heeting,  Jut;  SStli,  1881.  dMtk— En. 

'  Numeroiu  members  of  tbe  Iiutitute  '  HonHBticon,  voL  vl,  ji.  374 

will  leHm  with  deep  regret  tluit  Bince  tlia  *  Iter,  vol.  i,  foL  110. 

foUoving  pep«r  \na  ia  t;pe,  and  before  it  '  Sepulchnd  Honiimecta  of  Noittump- 

oould  raceiio  the  final  touchee  from  hie  toiuhire,  p.  21. 
o«ra  hand,  the  aaeompliahsd  author  wm 


3vGoo^^lc 


304    THB  UONTTKBNTAL  BBA88B8   OF  BEDFOBDfflCtltE. 

tfaoae  who  are  familiar  wiih  the  Btone  taoeaee  and  coffin  lids  of  the  euij 
part  of  the  tMiteeiith  century  would  scarcely  ascribe  the  present  memorial 
to  a  date  anterior. 

Here,  then,  we  are  thrown  forward  to  nearly  the  end  of  the  reigD  of 
Richard  the  Second,  in  which  only  two  examples  occur,  the  fiist  of  a  amull 
and  demi  figure  at  Barton  in  the  Clay  commemorating  Bichord  Bief, 
Sector,  who  ie  vested  in  the  amice  and  chasuble,  of  a  character  m 
frequently  found  at  this  period.  The  other  is  an  el^ant  and  inteiesting 
memorial  of  John  Cuitoys,  and  Albreda  his  wife,  at  Wymingtou ;  mil 
known  from  the  engravings  of  the  brass,  and  the  church  containing  it  m 
the  Bedfordshire  portion  of  Lysons's  Magna  Britannia.  The  figures  u« 
those  of  a  civilian  and  his  wife,  represented  under  canopies  endicted  by  t 
border  fillet,  with  the  evangelistic  emblems  set  inquatrefoilsatthean^ 
The  inscription  in  Latin  tells  us  that  John  Curteys  was  Lord  of  the  manor, 
rebuilder  of  the  church,  and  Mayor  of  the  woolstaple  of  Calais,  and  that 
he  died  a.d.  1391.  The  figures  are  well  designed,  that  of  the  man  sben 
him  hare  headed,  with  cropped  hair  and  a  small  forked  beard  ;  he  wean 
pointed  shoes,  a  long  straight  tunic,  trimmed  at  the  bottom  wiUi  fur,  with 
close  sleeves,  loose  round  the  wrist,  and  edged  likewise  with  fur.  Over  the 
tunic  is  a  mantle,  open  in  front,  thrown  over  the  left  shoulder,  and  gs^- 
ered  up  underthe  arms,  and  buttoned  by  three  buttons  ovcrtherightshoulden 
this  conceals  the  girdle,  from  which  depends  the  anelace  or  short  swoid. 
The  costume  is  completed  by  a.  hood  worn  round  the  neck,  and  mittens  on 
the  hands,  with  a  row  of  buttons  at  the  edge  The  feet  test  on  a  greyhoimd, 
whose  head  is  looking  upwards  as  at  his  master.  The  lady,  who  in  thii 
cose  occupies  the  dexter  side  of  the  slab,  wears  a  long  flowing  kirtle,  * 
gown,  and  a  wimple  round  tlie  throat  and  neck,  and  over  all  is  a  long 
mantle,  confined  by  a  cord  passing  through  metal  studs  over  the  breast  and 
hanging  down  iu  front  terminated  by  tassels.  Two  dogs  are  seen  at  ibx 
feet,  with  collars  and  bells,  as  in  the  other  effigy.  The  heads  of  both 
figures  repose  on  richly  diapered  and  tasselled  cushions  set  diagondlj 
on  others  which  ore  square  with  ornamental  borders  and  also  tasselled. 

It  is  pleasing  to  observe  the  altar  tomb,  on  which  the  above  compositioD 
is  placed,  still  in  the  same  site  as  that  selected  by  the  re-founder  of  the 
church,  and  it  is  interesting  to  contemplate  him  in  this  remote  and  relir«il 
spot,  amid  the  turbulence  and  commotion  of  the  unquiet  times  around  him, 
peacefully  rearing,  in  perhaps  his  native  village,  a  shine  for  holy  uses 
whose  surpassing  beauty  still  attracts  many  a  pilgrim  from  afar,  and  atitl 
charms  with  its  graceful  proportions  and  design. 

And  now  taking  leave  of  the  good  woolstapler,  we  enter  upon  the 
fifteenth  century,  with  oil  its  changes  and  revolutions,  and  in  doing  so  it 
will  porhaps  be  dearer  to  divide  our  subject  under  the  heads  of  Civiliaiu, 
Military,  I^iee,  and  Ecclesiastical  Brasses. 

L  The  Civilian  class  presents  a  series  of  fourteen  in  this  oentuo', 
ranging  from  the  earliest  specimen  at  Tilbrook  and  Eaton  Socon,  to  the 
latest  dated  example  of  this  period  at  Campton ;  the  two  former  being  die 
only  two  memorials  we  find  of  Civilians,  t^l  a.d.  1490.  That  at  Tilbrook 
presents  the  design  treated  in  a  similar  manner  ta  that  just  noticed  at 
Wymington,  except  that  the  hair  is  not  cut  short,  but  flowing,  as  at  St*Ae 
Fleming  in  Devonshire,  and  the  tunic  appears  continued  high  round  the 
throat  and  buttoned  in  front,  with  long  flowing  sleeves  aa  in  I>tu 
examples,  and  a  capucbon  over  it. 


3vGoo^^lc 


THE  HONiniXNTAL  BRA8BXS  OF  ^DFCnUMHlKE.     305 

We  leave  the  small  contemporary  biaas  of  the  same  nature  at  Eaton  Socon, 
aod  notice  a  demi-figate  at  Cople,  which  I  do  not  think  we  shall  be  wrong 
in  considering  as  a  Judge.  He  ie  habited  in  a  coif  or  dose  skull  cap,  a 
long  Tobe,  a  hood,  a  tippet  and  a  mantle  buttoned  ou  the  left  shoulder  ; 
thrae  weiQ  the  robes  of  the  judges,  and  they  seom  to  agree  with  thoee  on 
the  specimen  now  under  consideration. 

We  notice  next  another  small  figure  of  a  civilian  at  Luton  (Hugo  atte 
Spetyll),  to  which  Mr.  Haines  assigns  the  probable  date  of  A.D.  1425,  though 
it  differs  in  no  respect  from  that  noticed  at  Eaton  Socon,  both  wearing 
the  hair  quaintly  cropped,  the  tunic  with  close  sleeves,  and  both  appa- 
rently engraved  by  the  same  hand. 

We  may  now,  on  entering  the  latter  half  of  the  fifteenth  century, 
coUect  u  small  group  of  five,  at  Biggleswade,  at  Ampthill,  and  at  Dun- 
stable, all  of  which  belong  to  a  numerous  and  familiar  class,  iu  which  the 
persona  are  represented  in  gowns  or  tunics  alit  up  the  front,  with  full  and 
deep  sleevM,  or,  in  some  instances,  with  closer  ones,  gathered  into  loose 
cn%,  furred  round  the  throat  and  wrists,  with  a  band  round  the  waist 
Five  other  examples  of  the  same  class  bring  us  to  the  close  of  the  fifteenth 
centnry.  The  first  of  these  at  Turvey,  is  a  small  well  designed  figure,  which 
from  its  great  similarity  to  the  well  known  brass  of  a  notary  in  the  church 
of  St.  Mary  Tower  at  Ipswich,  we  may  not  inaptly  consider  to  have  been 
executed  by  the  same  hand  ;  the  countenances,  in  both  alike,  are  "  marked 
and  bear  the  impress  of  age,"  and  we  may  fairly  ascribe  the  date  to 
A.D.  117fi,  or  1460.  Two  smaller  figures  at  Biddenham  shew  the  gown 
with  sleeves  of  a  similar,  though  later  character,  until  at  Campton,  a.D. 
U89,  and  Lidltngten  c  1496,  we  are  introduced  to  the  ordinary  and  well 
known  civilian  garb  of  the  fifteenth  century,  the  loose  gown  with  full 
sleeves,  the  front  and  sleeves  guarded  with  fur,  and  at  Campton  and  at 
Lidlington  the  gypciere  suspended  from  a  belt  round  the  waist  The 
pointed  boots  have  now  disappeared,  and  in  their  place  arc  worn  huge 
round-toed  shoes.  The  specimen  at  LtiUington  is  a  good  example  of  the 
civilian  dress  of  the  period,  and  the  composition  shews  us  the  border 
legend  and  the  evangelistic  symbols  at  the  angles  of  a  period  a  centurj- 
later  since  we  observed  them  on  the  monument  of  John  Curteys  at 
Wymii^ton. 

n.  We  now  turn  our  attention  to  the  Military  brasses  of  this  century. 
They  are  eleven  in  number,  and  fairly  well  illustrate  the  armorial  peculia- 
rities of  the  period  embraced  by  it  We  are,  of  course,  in  the  times  when 
'  plate  armour  was  exclusively  worn,  and  the  use  of  moil  entirely  superseded 
by  it 

The  first  figure  in  annour  is  that  of  Walter  Roland  at  Cople,  of  the 
date  about  A.n.  1410,  whero  we  see  the  knight  in  baacinet,  gorget,  a  skirt 
of  six  toces  and  a  baguette  appended.  Roundels  of  a  like  sins  and  shape 
protect  the  armpits  and  the  elbows,  brassarts,  with  over-lapping  plates  and 
vambraces  defend  the  anna,  the  gauntlets  hare  two  rows  of  gadlings,  the 
sword  on  the  Ivft  side  depends  from  an  ornamental  belt  passing  diagonally 
across  the  taces,  and  on  the  right  side  is  a  plain  miaericorde,  the  thighs  are 
covered  by  cuisses,  the  kneea  by  genouillieres,  with  a  plate  beneath  them 
over  the  jambs,  soUerets  protect  the  feet,  and  prick  spurs  complste  the 

At  Stevington,  a.d.  1422,  Thomas  Salle  is  shewn  similarly  armed. 
>       The  year  1430  introduces  us  to  the  grand  figure  of  Sir  Thomas  Brom- 


3vGoo^^lc 


306  THE  nomsvBxnxL  brasses  op  bedfoedbhibr 

flete  at  Wymington,  cup  bearer  to  King  Henry  V,  H«ie  we  have  what  Mr. 
Hartsfaorne,  in  bie  wonderfully  inetru^ive  little  book  on  the  Sepolcbnl 
Monuments  of  Ii'^or^amptonRhire,  calls  "  the  finest  specimen  of  a  knight 
in  plate  armour  in  exist«aica"  His  boscinet  reposes  on  a  tilting  helm,  mi 
which  is  his  crest,  the  coudicres  are  fan-shaped  and  shield-like  pallela 
protect  the  arm  pit& 

The  nbove  description  will  apply,  more  or  less,  to  figures  in  armout  it 
Tburioicli  and  at  Cockayne  Hatley,  c  a.h.  1430.  Thou,  prowediirp' 
uiiwRitlR,  we  sec  in  the  brass  of  John  Launcelyn  at  Cople,  A.D.  1135,  t«u 
small  plates  called  tuiles,  from  thuir  resemhling  tiles,  buckled  to  the  skirt 
of  the  tiiccs,  and  banging  down  over  the  thighs,  and  the  gauntlets  not 
divided  into  fingers. 

In  thii  nest  group  of  three,  of  two  miiall  figures  in  armour  '  at  Meppei- 
hIioII,  a.d.  1440-1441,  and  at  Manton  Aloretaine,  a-v.  1451,  we  Fee  Urge 
platt^  cnllod  <lttmt-placcatcs  and  pnuldrons  worn  over  the  cuirass  and  ]»d- 
tccting  the  shouldem.  At  the  latter  place  the  knigbt  is  bnrc-headed,  i 
fosliiun  introduced  about  this  period.  They  were  stirring  timen  in  vhii^ 
thetw  warriors  lived,  and  our  interest  in  them  is  heightened  when  wtf 
reflect  that  they  must  hiive  been  among  the  heroes  who  won,  with  theii 
Sovereign,  the  glorious  day  of  Agincourt. 

But  we  hasten  on  the  close  of  this  century-,  and  we  find  n  knigbt  of  thi- 
Guise  family  at  Aspley  Guise,  c  1490,  and  Richard  Conquest,  A.D.  1493, 
at  Houghton  Conquest,  in  both  of  which  we  find  a  great  change  has  tatni 
place  since  the  middle  of  the  century  in  the  knightly  apparel     ]>»Lh 
figures  at  Houghton  Conquest  are  represented  bare  h^od,  the  hair  cn)p|ic<l    , 
short,  a  deep  collar  of  nuiil  is  worn  round  the  throat,   the  coutes  aitd    , 
pauldrons  are  of  largo  uiic,   the  vambraces  are  compos»l  of  vandjkeii 
plates,  and  the  gauntlets  oreformal  of  large  overlapping  plates  loDgitutlinsUy 
divided;   tuiles  depend  from  the  skirt  of   toces,  the  genonillicies  jatv 
diamond  shapcdwitU  invecked  edges,  end  similar  plat^^  behind  thi'iu; 
a  sword  depends  across  the  body  froiu  a  strap  buckled  round  the  nin, 
sollerets  of  several  plates  defend  the  feet,  and  plain  pryck-«pars  aieViim    . 
without  roundels. 

IIL  In  the  next  division  of  our  subject,  tliat  of  the  Ladies  of  Uie  , 
fifteenth  century,  we  notice  first,  the  wife  of  the  civilian  at  HnslonH: 
Crawley,  c.  a.o.  1400,  where  we  find  lier  wearing  a  tunic  almost  identii;al 
with  thot  of  her  husband,  with  long  sleeves  loosely  oonEmil 
at  the  wrists,  and  shewing  the  extremities  of  an  under  dn>^  ' 
which  is  made  so  long  as  almost  to  cover  the  hands.  The  tnoic  . 
is  tightly  buttoned  up  from  the  breast  to  the  chin.  Het  htir 
is  confined  by  a  jewelled  band  over  the  forehead,  with  >  braul 
on  either  side  ;  and  over  the  head  is  thrown  the  coverchief  so  frequsntli' 
adopted  at  this  period,  which  appears  again  in  the  brass  of  Hugu^' 
Lady  Bromflete,  a.d.  1407,  at  Wymington,  who  was  the  wife  of  Sir 
Thomas  Bromflete,  whose  superb  brass  we  have  just  noticed  above. 
bi  this  instance,  the  hair  api>eai8  confined  in  a  netted  caul  of  a  diaaion>l 
pattern,  with  a.  plain  band  over  the  forehead,  and  continue!  abiivc  ihc 
ears  and  under  the  cnul,  to  which  the  coverchief  was  attached.  The  iln-*' 
of  this  lady  consists  of  a  plain  close  garment,  commencing  from  tlic  lbr>':<t. 
with  long  and  tight  sleeves  continued,  like  mittens,  over  the  hand-s  awl 

>  The  Utter  also  ia  a  good  uxaniple  of  the  euonnousljr  Itu^  ouut«s  intndaaid  il^it 


3vGoo^^lc 


THB  wuFmcnrrAx  bkasbbs  op  ssdfobsshjbe.  S69 


Xhe  wife  of  Ni(^oka  Bolond,  at  Cople,  c  a.d.  1410,  wean  tite  wimple 
roimd  the  throat  and  neck ;  bat  with  this  exception,  Uiere  is  nothuig 
to  notioe  luitU  the  jear  a.l.  1437,  when  we  meet  with  an  intereeting 
Qxsmple  fit  Eletow,  to  Mugmet  Argantine,  of  the  same  cltiBB  as  the  two 
last  meiUioned,  e^^ept  that,  in  this  instance,  the  wimple  coven  the  sides 
of  the  face  as  well  as  \ha  chin,  and  a  hood  is  thiown  over  the  head. 

From  the  year  a-d.  1435  to  a.d.  1451,  we  meet  with  six  memorials,  of 
which  the  firet,  at  Cople,  the  wife  of  John  Lanceljn,  shows  die  lady  in  a 
long  gown,  with  looee  hanging  deeves  confined  with  a  plain  band  round 
the  waist,  and  a  collar,  turned  over,  loond  the  neck.  Here  the  head- 
dress presente  us  with  a  new  variation,  the  coverchief  or  veil  b«ing  snp- 
ported  by  a  wire  frame  nearly  straight  over  the  head.  The  wife  of  Jolui 
Sotelei  shows  ns  the  drees  and  head  gear  identically  the  same  as  the  pre- 
ceding, bnt  on  a  smallet  scale.  Alice  Halsted,  at  Biggleswade,  a.d.  1449, 
is  on  indifCeioat  apecimen  of  the  same  class,  with  the  peonliarity  of 
having  the  narae  AJuaa  engraved  on  the  shoulder.  AmpthiU,  A.D.  1460, 
Agnes  Hiecliecok,  and,  at  Marston  Moretaine,  Alice  Eeynes,  show  as 
good  repieeant^ons  of  the  above  described  coetnme ;  and  another  groap 
of  five  bring  us  to  tha  close  of  the  century. 

Joan  Cacbyll,  a.i>.  1489,  at  Campton,  is  habited  in  ibo  ordinary  drees  of 
a  lady  with  which  we  are  so  familiar  in  the  next  centoiy ;  the  coverchief  on 
the  head ;  a  pliun  gonm,  out  square  across  the  breast ;  tight  sleeves,  with 
cnfis ;  and  a  roeary,  terminating  in  a  large  ball  with  a  tassel,  dependent 
from  the  waisL 

Agnes  Faldo,  at  Biddenham,  a.d.  1490,  is  an  indifieient,  but  the  sole, 
example  of  the  butterfly  head-dress  to  which  we  can  call  attention. 

At  Laton,  c  1490,  we  meet  with  a  graceful  figure  of  a  lady  in  a 
mantle,  oi  long  cloak,  over  her  tunic,  her  wimple  plaited,  and  a  hood  over 
her  head.  This  brass  is  set  on  an  altar  tomb  in  the  Wenlock  Chapel, 
and  ia  surmounted  by  a  fine  triple  canopy.  With  the  mention  of  Isabella 
Conquest,  at  Houghton  Conquest,  jld.  1493,  and  Margaret  Goldynton, 
of  about  the  same  date,  this  series  terminates.  Both  ladies  wear  the 
pedimental  head-dress  so  much  in  vogue  in  the  Tudor  times.  The  cu& 
are  furred,  and  an  enriched  girdle,  with  ornamental  ^termination,  hanga 
down  in  front 

rv.  Wo  now  arrive  at  the  fourth  head,  under  which  we  proposed  to 
treat  the  Eccle^astical  brasses  of  this  century  ;  and  this  is  a  very  small 
one. 

There  are  but  six  in  the  whole  county — a  demi-figure  at  Houghton 
Begis;  uiother  at  Maiston  Morteyne,  a.d.  1430;  a  fi^length  figure  at 
YiaUlw  ;  two  at  Shillii^ton ;  and  an  excellent,  but  mutilated,  composi- 
tion at  Biggleswade,  The  three  first  are  vestod  in  the  Enchaiistic  robes, 
the  amice,  Ute  chasuble,  the  alb,  and  the  maniple  ;  and  do  not  call  for 
any  particular  remark.  The  design  at  Biggleswade  is  highly  curious.  It 
has  been  disturbed  in  old  times,  and  again,  some  twenty  years  ago,  at 
the  restoration  of  the  church,  which,  too  oft«n,  and  in  this  particular  case 
traly,  means  mutilation,  was  literally  torn  in  pieces.  The  memorial  was 
to  John  Bndyng,  who  was  respectively  Archdeacon  of  Bedford,  Northamp- 
ton, and  IJncola  He  died  a.d.  1461.  The  fragments  of  this  brass,  at 
the  restoration  of  the  church,  were  removed  from  its  original  slab,  and 
vou  XL  2  B       _ 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


808    tES  HOKUUXNTAL  BRABSBS  OF  BEDFOBDBHmB. 

jumbled  and  compieeead  into  a  email  compaa%  and  stack  np  a^iiut  the 
chancel  wall,  above  tbe  vestry  door.  It  is  difficnlt  to  amTS  at  a  reuon 
for  sucb  woutoa  destruction,  as  comparatively  few  woold  erer  divine  the 
original  anangement ;  and  so  all  interest  is  loet, 

Of  the  two  examples  at  Shillington,  the  fiist  commemontes  HatUuw 
de  AsschetoD,  i.J>.  1400,  who  is  represented  in  the  alb,  with  long  flowing 
sleeves ;  the  almuce,  shown  in  white  metal ;  and  a  cope,  with  ornamented 
border ;  and  a  laige  square  monej  with  a  diamgnd  pattern  set  in  it,  snd 
foliage  at  the  angles.  The  border  legend,  which  runs  sqnaie  on  the  slab, 
tells  us  he  was  Canon  of  York  and  Lincoln,  as  well  as  Hector  of  Shilling- 
ton.  A  dog  is  placed  at  the  feet  of  the  figoie ;  a  pecnliaiity  not  oftea 
observed  on  the  monuments  of  priests. 

The  second  brass  at  Shillington  is  of  Thomas  Polynton,  A.a  1485, 
Canon  of  York.  It  is  a  small  full-length  figure  of  a  priest,  vwted  in  tiis 
cope  and  stole ;  but  ia  so  mnch  worn  as  to  be  nearly  indistinct. 

In  entering  npon  the  sixteenth  centniy,  and  resoming  the  st;^  of 
division  before  adopted,  I  do  not  think  it  will  be  neceesary  to  devote 
much  space  to  the  Civilian  series.  They  aro  a  nomeions  clase  ;  in  this 
connty  we  have  abont  twenty  examples  ;  but  the  oostume,  here  and  else- 
where, is  monotonous,  the  same  diess  which  was  worn  at  the  and  of  the 
last  century,  appearing  on  brasses  as  late  as  A.J).  1640.  To  describe  tbeee 
in  order  would  be  a  mere  ennmeration  of  names  and  placea 

L  There  are  fourteen  figures  who  are  habited  in  the  usnal  civilian's 
gown  of  the  period,  sometimes  plain,  sometimes  fuiied  round  the  neck 
and  sleeves,  sometimes  slit  up  in  front  and  furred.  The  only  vaiiatioiu 
noticeable  are  as  follows  :— ^ohn  Feddaw,  at  Salford,  a.d.  1506,  wean 
a  rosary,  not  dependent  as  usual  from  the  girdle,  but  tucked  Hnnd  it 
At  Shamhrook,  ad.  1523,  we  see  the  same  on  the  £gares  of  Williiaii 
Cobbe  and  his  son,  Thomas  ;  and  another,  of  the  same  size  and  pattcni, 
is  also  worn  by  Alice,  the  wife  and  mother,  who  is  represented  hetweei 
them.  At  Caddington,  a.d.  1505,  John  Hawt  has  a  gypcieie ;  and  at 
Luten,  A.D.  1512,  John  Lamar,  one  larger  and  plainer.  At  Keobald, 
A.D.  1618,  Edmund  Wayte  has  the  waist-belt,  either  terminating  in  t 
large  knot,  or  the  latter  dependent  from  it ;  also  a  dog  at  his  fee^  which 
we  do  not  otherwise  observe  in  this  series.  Thomas  Peiys,  i.n,  1635, 
is  a  curious  specimen  of  rude  engraving ;  probably  the  work  of  a  native 
artist 

The  above  remarks  have  brought  us  down  to  the  year  ad.  1544,  aad 
*  leave  us  only  four  examples  to  notice ;  the  first  being  of  Sir  Walter 
Luke  AD.  1644.  He  is  a  Justice  of  the  Pleas ;  and  wears,  over  his  under 
tunic,  the  ordinary  gown  with  wide  loose  sleeves,  and  a  large  gypcieie 
from  his  waist ;  and  over  all,  an  ample  scarlet  mantle  (the  traces  of 
colour  being  still  visible),  with  a  hood.  A  ooif  on  bis  head  eom[deUs 
the  costume. 

In  this,  and  the  four  succeeding  memorials  of  civilians,  which  loiiig  to 
an  end  tiiis  branch  of  oui  subject,  we  observe  the  introduction  of  a  new 
fashion,  representing  the  deceased  kneeling  before  an  altar  or  teble,  aa 
which  an  open  book  is  displayed. 

Of  the  some  character  is  the  other  and  next  memorial  of  a  Judge  also 
at  Cople.  Nicholas  Luke,  A.d.  1663,  is  a  Baron  of  the  Exchequer,  and 
wears  an  undei  tunic  with  tight  sleeves,  and  a  waist  belt  with  large 


3vGoo^^lc 


THE  UONtTHKNTAL  BBA8SB8  OF  BEDFOBDSHIBE.    309 

gTpciere  depending,  oyct  the  above  is  a  loose  flowing  gown,  end  over  ell 
a  mantle  and  hood.  Similariy  treated  is  the  memorial  of  Antony 
Newdegate,  a.d.  1S66,  at  Hawnes,  who  weais  a  doublet  with  square  akirt, 
and  a  gown  trimmed  with  a  wide  border  of  fur  over  the  shoulder  and 
down  the  front;  but  the  sleeves  aie  not  full  and  open  as  in  the  first  group 
we  noticed  of  civiliana  of  this  century,  but  are  long  and  reach  nearly  to 
the  ground,  after  the  manner  of  the  modem  aotdemical  gown  of  the 
Masters  of  Arts,  with  slits  cut  through  for  the  passage  of  the  arms. 

This  is  another  variety  of  the  civilian  dress,  and  also  the  first  example 
of  it  we  find  in  our  county.  The  inscription  tells  as  he  was  "  curie-gen- 
eralium  supervisonun  terranem  quondam  re^  Henrici  octevi  dum  eteterit 
suditorum  unus." 

In  the  last  civilian  monumental  brass  of  this  century,  that  of  William 
'^ackmain,  a.d,  1592,  and  his  two  sons  at  Leighton  Buzzard,  we  eee 
another  and  a  novel  arrangement,  wherein  instead  of  the  figures  and  in- 
scription being  cut  out  and  attached  separately  to  the  slab,  we  find  the 
whole  compoeition  engraved  as  a  picture  on  a  fiat  plate,  square  or  oblong 
and  often  fastened  to  the  wall.  In  this  instance,  the  three  figures  are 
represented  kneeling,  and  are  of  the  type  with  whiat  we  are  so  familiar  in 
the  monuments  and  pictures  of  the  Elizabethan  era.  The  centre  of  the  three 
figures  has  the  gown  open  in  front,  and  shews  him  dressed  in  trunk  hose 
with  full  puSed  knee  breeches,  with  a  doublet  and  cloak  over  it,  that  on  the 
sinister  side  having  a  hood  attached.  They  are  oil  bare-headed,  and  wear 
ruEls  round  the  throat.  The  figures  kneel  on  cushions,  oa  a  fioor  marked 
ont  with  horizontal  and  perpendicular  lines,  and  the  bach  ground  is 
divided  into  three  oompartmento  by  truncated  pillars  on  bases,  the  apace 
behind  being  again  architecturally  marked  by  Iine& 

XL  In  tiie  Hilitaiy  division  of  tQie  sixteenth  century,  the  county  of 
Bedford  presente  us  with  about  sixteen  examplea  In  the  early  port  of 
it  the  brasses  bear  a  general  resemblance  to  one  another,  and  give  us  a 
good  idea  how  the  warriors  were  equipped  who  fought  at  Bosworth,  a.d. 
1465,  and  A.D.  1613 ;  on  them  we  see  a  skirt  of  mail  coming  down 
to  the  thighs,  over  it  the  cuirass  with  tacee  and  tuillets  attached  to  them 
over  the  mail  skirt,  the  pauldrons  have  passe  gardes  protecting  the  neck, 
and  round-toad  sabbatona  have  taken  the  place  of  the  pointed  solloreta. 

These  remarks  will  apply  to  a  series  extending  from  the  year  a.D.  I  GOO 
to  A.D.  1632.  The  best  example  is  that  of  John  Sylam,  a.d.  1513,  at 
Luton,  but  those  at  Cockayne  Hatley,  a.d.  1515  and  1527,  and  John 
Fysher  at  Clifton,  a.i>.  1526,  and  Ampthill,  a-d.  1528,  are  all  good, 
^e  figures  are  all  hare  headed,  and  William  Cokyn,  a.d.  1527, 
and  John  Fysher  at  Clifton,  have  their  heads  resting  on  their  tilting 
helms.  On  the  figure  of  Sir  Nicholas  Harve  at  AmpthUI,  a.d.  1532,  the 
passe  gaidee  are  of  large  size,  and  stand  up  from  the  pauldrons  like  high 
collars.  The  swords  are  worn  in  various  modes  -.  at  Cople,  at  Houghton 
Conquest,  at  Clifton  and  at  Ampthill  they  are  placed  behind,  crossing  the 
1^ ;  at  Luten  and  at  Cockayne  Hatley  they  are  girded  on  the  left  side,  and 
at  Aspley  Guise  in  front  crossing  the  left  leg. 

The  small  figure  at  Great  Barford,  of  which  I  took  a  rubbing  abont  the 
year  1843,  has  disappeared. 

We  now  approach  one  of  the  most  remarkable  and  interesting  objects 
with   which  the  study  of  these  memoiiale  preeents  us.      Of  the  year 


3vGoo^^lc 


810    TBV  HONUHENTAL  BRASSES  OF  BEDTOKHSHmK 

A.D.  1S35  we  find  an  elegant  compositioit  in  the  church  of  Biorohun ; 
Trith  the  exception  of  that  at  Luton,  it  is  the  only  example  of  thit 
graceful  and  decorative  pecnliaritj,  tiie  crocketed  canopy  with  vhidi 
we  are  so  familiar  in  the  architectoie,  the  tomba,  and  the  stained 
glaes  of  every  period,  ranging  from  the  earliest  to  the  latest  timea 
Here  under  a  triple  design  we  obeerre  a  knight  in  plate  armoar,  and  his 
two  wives  to  which  we  should  assign  the  probable  date  of  a.d.  1430,  tbe 
Bame  as  that  of  Sir  Thomas  Bromilete,  at  Wymington.  The  oostume  of 
the  ladies  is  that  also  with  which  we  are  familiar  in  the  monuments  of  tbe 
same  period,  the  hair  plaited,  and  the  coverchief  disposed  on  a  wire  frame. 
They  are  dressed  alike  in  a  gown  or  tonic,  with  collars  falling  on  the 
shouldets,  and  a  belt  studded  with  plain  roundels,  the  sleeves  loose  open 
and  furred  round  the  edges. 

Our  remarks  already  made  on  the  military  braases  of  this  ctntnry  will 
have  shewn  us  how  the  wairiore  of  the  time  of  Henry  vm  vera  eqnippad, 
BO  that  we  have  here  an  interesting  example  of  the  re«daptatioa  of  ■ 
monnmentol  brass  of  the  period,  c  M-O.  1430,  to  commemoratB  a  knight 
of  A.D.  143&. 

The  arms  in  the  pediment  of  the  canopy  are  those  of  Dyre,  a  family 
who  had  posaesaions  in  Bromham  from  a.s.  1366,  and  who  only  became 
extinct  in  the  present  century.  The  insoription  engraved  on  an  ohlong 
plate  beneath  the  figures  tells  us  that  it  commemorateB  a  mother  and  a 
wife,  the  centre  figure  of  the  man  in  armour  being  that  of  Sir  John  Dyre, 
who  manied  Isabel,  daughter  of  6ir  Ralfe  Hastings  who,  Mr.  J.  G. 
Nichols  teUs  us  in  the  Topographer  and  Genealogist,  voL  i,  p.  159,  mt 
Lord  Chamberlain  to  King  Edward  IV,  whilst  his  mother  was  dau^ter 
and  heiress  of  Thomas  Wilde,  of  Bromham,  Esq.  What  Mr.  Nichols  » 
aptly  calls  "  the  anachronism  in  point  of  costume,"  has  given  rise  to  a  field 
of  conjectnre  as  to  the  persons  for  whom  thia  memonnl  was  originally 
designed.  There  was  a  connection  by  marriage  between  the  fomily  of 
Dyve  of  Bromham,  and  that  of  the  Woodvilles  or  WydviUes  of  Qt^t(m 
Regis  in  Northamptonshire,  and  therefore  it  has  been,  as  appeals  to 
me,  rather  hastily  surmised  that  the  monument  originally  represented 
Thomas  Widcvitle  of  Grafton,  and  at  the  diasolntion  trf  monasteries  vu 
removed  to  Bromham,  and  re-dedicated  to  the  memory  of  his  great  great 
gisndson.  That  the  memorial  was  i&«ppropriated  there  is  no  donht,  bat 
beyond  this  all  is  mere  supposition.  Mr.  Albert  Way  calls  attention  to  it 
in  the  Archeologia,  voL  xxx,  p.  124  ;  LyBons  in  the  Bedfordshire  vdame, 
p.  696,  alludes  to  the  same  idea ;  as  does  ^o  Mr  Haines  in  the  Oxfoid 
Msnuail  of  Monumental  Brasses,  voL  i,  p.  262. 

'  I  regret  to  leave  the  question  of  the  migration  of  thia  brass  thos  ancertain 
and  undecided,  but  we  must  past  on  to  review  the  five  remaining  mililaiT 
brasses  of  this  century,  of  wMch  the  fiist.  Sir  William  Gascoigne, «.  aa 
1540,  is  the  only  example  the  county  presents  of  a  knight  in  annonr 
wearing  the  tabard,  and  it  is  late  in  the  style.  There  is  here  little  or  no 
variation  from  those  previously  noticed  in  this  century  the  head  reposes 
on  a  tilting  helm,  from  which  issues  his  crest,  with  an  ample  display  of 
mantling  covering  the  whole.  Both  the  misericorde  and  the  sword  have 
ornamented  hilts,  tho  former  passing  from  the  left  side  behind  the  legs 
and  resting  on  a  dog ;  A.D.  1545,  we  observe  a  good  figure  to  Harry  Gray 
treated  in  a  similar  manner  to  the  above  The  first  of  the  three  examples 
remaining  to  be  noticed  is  one  of  gnat  istoiest  to  the  locality  in  whidi 


3vGoo^^lc 


SHE  MOKinaarrix  BRAssm  op  ncDPorKDBHDte.  311 

it  is  placed,  it  is  tliat  of  the  good  Sir  William  Hupnr,  tite  great 
and  enligbtened  benefactor  of  the  town  {of  {Bedford,  aitd  the  founder 
□f  the  a^oole  there.  He  head  repoeee  on  a  morion  ehaped  helmet 
with  vizor,  t^e  throat  has  a  plain  goiget  eoraewhat  lesembling 
the  collar  of  a  dog,  and  there  «ppwrB  a  small  ruff  or  collar  nnder 
it.  The  body  is  defended  by  a  CHiiase  to  which  three  taces  are 
attached,  and  from  them  two  cuiasee  ta  lamoys  of  large  over-lapping 
platea  with  ribbed  edges  hang  over  the  akirt  of  mail,  reaching  nearly  to 
the  kneee,  gosaets  of  mail  are  aeen  at  the  inetepe,  the  sword  huigB  at  the 
left  side  from  a  belt  which  passes  round  the  waist,  and  a  long  miserieorde 
is  worn  on  the  right  side  extending  from  the  hips  nearly  to  the  knees, 
Orer  all,  the  knight  weara  his  alderman's  gown,  disposed  in  folds  behind 
him,  a  fashion  not  often  obserrabie,  but  seen  in  the  headless  figure  of  Ralf 
Loid  Cromwell  at  Tattersall,  in  Lincolnshire,  A.D.  1466,  also  in  that  of 
Sir  William  Telverton,  Jostice  of  the  King's  Bench,  who  wears  it  similarly 
disposed  ovet  his  armoni  c  1470. 

We  conclude  our  obBerTations  on  this  eoction  of  the  sixteenth  century 
with  noticing  the  memorial  of  Richard  Taldo  at  Maulden,  A.n.  1676,  and 
Robert  Hatley  at  Goldington,  a.d.  1666,  both  ara  examples  of  what  Mr. 
Waller  calls  "  the  decadence"  of  armonT.  The  former  is  bare- 
headed and  turned  sideways,  by  which  airangement  we  perceive  the  large 
cniaaes  attached  by  wide  straps  round  the  thighs,  and  the  genoaillleies 
futened  in  the  same  way.  A  raff  is  worn  romid  the  neclc,  the  pauldrons 
aro  large  and  almost  meet  across  the  breast,  and  as  well  as  the  coisses 
have  large  scolloped  edges ;  a  sword  with  a  handle  of  late  design  passes 
diagonally  behind  the  legs,  and  there  is  a  large  misericords  on  the  right  sideL 
This  is  a  good  example  of  the  fashion  prevalent  at  this  period  of  placing 
an  oblong  plate  over  the  head  of  the  principal  figure,  with  an  achievement 
engraved  with  the  various  qnarterings  of  the  family,  with  mantling  and 
crest,  sometimes  other  shields  are  also  placed  at  the  angles  of  the  slabs. 

Ooldington  presents  us  with  a  small  kneeling  figure  of  a  man  in  armour 
attaobed  to  the  wall  within  an  iron  frama  This,  as  does  also  the  preceding 
figure,  exhibitsaruff  of  the  same  style  and  size  as  that  of  the  ladies,  the  steel 
skirt  is  woED  as  before,  and  an  altar  table  with  open  book  is  placed  before 
the  kneeling  figure.  The  lower  port  of  the  composition  affords  a  good 
example  of  the  epitaphs  in  vogue  at  this  period,  Uie  plate  on  which  it  is 
engraved  is  divided  into  two  parts,  on  the  dexter  of  which  are  a  series  of 
ele^ic  verses ;  and  the  other  side  contains  an  English  poetical  translation. 
At  Cople  some  forty  ago  I  took  a  rubbing  of  WiUiam  Bulkley,  A.D.  1568, 
who  was  represented  in  the  armour  of  the  late  period  to  which  allusion 
has  just  been  made  ;  the  composition  was  engraved  on  a  square  plate 
attaijied  to  the  wall,  and  shewed  two  pillars  on  the  sides  behind  tha 
figures,  supporting  an  aroh  on  the  entablature  of  which  was  a  prayer  in 
Roman  characters  :  Jesus  Nasaren  Rex  Judiorum  Filii  Dei  Misereri 
Nostrm.  From  the  mouths  of  the  figures  wen  two  similar  labels, 
shewing  carious  and  interesting  instance  of  the  employment  of  the  old 
character  of  earlier  centnriss  in  Jacobean  times.  This  memorial  was  loose 
when  jay  impression  was  obtained,  and  has  since  disappeared. 

HL  The  next  divinon  of  our  subject,  that  of  the  Ladles  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  we  eonmerate  a  goodly  array  of  upwaids  of  thirty  examples,  but 
oar  obMrvaticus  on  them  will  not  be  extended  to  any  great  length,  as  the 


3vGoo^^lc 


312    THE  HONUHEKTAL  BRASSES  OF  BEDTOBDBHIBE. 

whole  may  be  gathered  into  a  few  grocpe,  under  which  the  coetaime  wilt 
preeent  little  variation. 

Thiia  we  ma;  fiist  class  together  a  series  of  twenty-one  ladies^  ranging 
from  A-D.  1500  to  *.d.  1628,  from  the  churches  of  Hooghton  Conquest, 
Cofle,  Salford,  BInnbun,  Ampthill,  Caddington,  Lnton,  Cockayne  Hatiey, 
Ihrnslahle,  Benhold,  Shambrook,  and  Clifton,  whose  cosbune  exhibiU 
little  or  no  variety  ;  only  three,  viz :  Alice  Teddar  at  Salford  A.D.  1505, 
^Elizabeth  and  Alys  Turrey  at  Dunstable,  and  Alice  Cobbe  at  Shambnmk, 
wear  the  coverchinf  on  their  heads ;  the  remainder  of  the  same  group  all 
wear  the  pedimental  head-dress,  nearly  all  alike,  a  girdle  round  the  waist 
hanging  down,  in  Bome  cases,  nearly  to  the  feet,  and  ornamented  tight 
sleeves  and  furred  cuBs.  All  the  above  are  placed  beside  Uieir  husbands, 
Alice  Cobbe,  a.d.  1522,  is  the  only  one  of  this  number  who  is  shewn 
wearing  the  i-osary.  Elizabeth  Fyaher,  at  Clifton,  has  her  gown  drawn  np 
in  front  over  her  right  arm,  and  is  shewn  standing  on  a  floor  divided  into 
diamond  shaped  squares.  Agnes,  wife  of  Thomas  Peiys,  a.t>.  1535,  at 
Little  Barfoid,  presents  ns  with  a  peculiar  specimen  of  a  head-dreae^  a  kind 
of  flat  hat  or  large  cap,  with  the  hair  disposed  in  two  largo  bunches  on 
either  side  of  ^  face,  the  whole  bearing  a  etiong  resemblance  to  s 
figure  at  Swaffham  Prior  in  Cambridgeshire,  and  bemg  probably  the  wad[ 
of  the  same  hand. 

Only  two  other  specimens  remain  of  ladies  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VIIL 
the  two  wives  of  Sir  William  Gascoigne  in  heraldic  mantles  at  Cardington, 
c.  1540,  and  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Thomas  Waien  at  Flitton,  A.n. 
1514.  She  wears  a  pedimental  head-dress,  a  gown  cut  squm 
at  the  neck,  loose  hanging  sleeves  trimmed  with  a  wide  border  of  fur,  sod 
thrown  back  a  little  below  the  elbow,  and  displaying  the  sleeves  of  sn 
under  dress,  plaited  and  frilled. 

Eaton  Bray  presents  us  respectively  with  a  good  example  of  Uie  ladies' 
dress  of  the  time  of  Queen  A^ry,  as  did  Jane,  wife  of  William  Bnlkdey, 
now  losL  At  Eaton  Bray,  a.d.  1658,  Jane  lady  Bray  appears  kneeling 
before  an  altar  with  a  ricldy  fringed  doth  and  taeselled  cu^iion,  on  which 
lies  an  open  book.  She  wears  the  tight-fitting  head-dress  and  veiled 
dependent  behind,  called  "  the  Paris  hede,"  with  which  we  are  so  familtai 
from  our  reminiscences  of  Mary  Stuart,  the  hapless  Queen  of  Scots.  The 
gown  is  thrown  open,  with  falUng  collar  round  the  neck,  and  nnder  it 
appear  the  collar  and  frill  of  two  nnder  dresses.  The  sleeves  are  gashed 
and  gathered  np  above  the  elbows,  so  as  to  shew  those  of  under  garments 
one  of  which  has  large  frills  round  the  wrists.  A  large  chain  passes  twice 
round  the  neck,  the  crucifix,  or  ornament  attached  to  it,  being  concealed 
by  the  uplifted  hands.  A  large  group  of  daughters  similarly  attired,  and 
Ijieeling  behind  their  mother,  and  one  son,  complete  the  compositiou.  The 
ground  of  the  plate  is  marked  out  by  two  cross  rows  of  lines,  a  large  label 
is  placed  over  the  head,  between  two  large  heraldic  lozenges. 

In  A.D,  1573,  we  see  the  same  coifinre  worn  by  Margaret,  wife  of  Sir 
William  Haipur,  in  St  Paul's  church,  Bedford  At  her  neck  the  finely 
plaited  partlett  is  visible,  which  was  a  kind  of  habit  shirt  made  of  flne 
materials,  and  there  appears  a  small  ruff  round  the  throat ;  the  collar  of 
the  gown  is  thrown  open,  the  sleeves  are  tight  and  striped,  and  have  frilb 
round  the  waists,  a  ansli  confines  the  gown  at  the  waist,  and  it  ia 
thrown  open  in  front  shewing  a  petticoat  richly  embroidered  with  a 
diapered  pattern.  The  brass  of  Anna  Faldo  at  Maulden,  A.D.  1576,  shews 


3vGoo^^lc 


THE  HONtrUENTAL  BBASSBa  OF  BEDTOBI»HIIlS.    313 

her  sunilaily  attiied,  and  kneeUng  at  a  foldatool,  over  whidi  is  spiead  a 
cloth  with  an  open  book  npon  it. 

We  close  thia  portion  of  our  subject  with  noticing  what  I  would  call 
the  third  work  of  highest  excellency  in  the  range  of  these  memorials  for 
which  our  caanty  is  remarkable;  the  first  having  been  that  of  Sir  Thomas 
Bromflete  at  Wjmington,  A.n.  1430,  and  the  second,  that  of  the  la- 
appropriated  canopy  and  figures  at  Bromham,  A.D.  1435  and  1636.  ^Die 
brass  of  £iizabeth  Harrey,  at  Elstow,  a.d.  16...,  is  too  well  known  to  all 
who  aiB  interested  in  onr  pursoita  to  require  any  lengthened  deaoription, 
even  if  more  oould  be  supplied  than  is  already  known.  She  is  one  of 
the  only  two  abbesses  whom  our  reeearches  have  brought  to  light,  the 
other  being  Agnes  Jordan,  Abbess  of  Syon,  in  Danham  church,  in 
Buddnghamshire.  Our  example  is  the  abbess  of  the  House  of  Benedic- 
tine Fnars,  founded  at  Elstow  by  Judith,  neice  to  William  the  First 
She  was  elected  abbess  in  ^d.  1601.  She  is  represented  in  her  religious 
habit,  which  consists  of  a  white  gown  with  long  aurplice-like  sleeves,  a 
plaited  barbe,  a  coverchief  over  the  head,  a  long  mantle,  and  a  pastoral 
8ta£F  resting  on  her  right  arm. 

"This  lady  has  erroneously  been  called  the  last  Abbess  of  Elstow.  She 
was  succeeded  by  Agnes  Oascoigne,  Elizabeth  Starkey,  and  Agnes 
Boyville ;  the  last  of  whom,  elected  abbess  in  1530,  aurrsndared  the 
abbey  on  the  26th  August,  1540,  upon  a  pension  of  fifty  pounds  a  year." 

lY,  The  Ecclesiastical  series  consists  of  eight  examples,  from  a.d.  1601 
to  A.D.  1624.  Some  of  them  are  well  engraved,  but  do  not  call  for  any 
lengthened  notice. 

At  Turvey,  c  A.D.  1600,  we-  have  a  small  figure  in  the  coetnme  of  a 
Bachelor  of  Divinity,  viz.  cassock,  tippet,  hood,  and  gown  with  the  anu- 
bolee  lined  with  fur.  At  Dean,  a.d.  1501,  Thomas  Fadcer,  Prebendary 
of  St  Mary's,  Sbiewsbnty;  and  at  Luton,  c  1610,  Edwud  SheffoliJ, 
canon  of  Lichfield,  &c,  are  habited  in  gowns  with  furred  sleeves,  a  sur- 
plice, and  an  almuce  nebulae  at  the  edges.  The  latter  also  wears  a  cap, 
wiUi  a  peak.  At  Houghton  Begis,  a.d.  1606 ;  at  Wymington,  a.v. 
1510 ;  at  Langford,  a.d.  1620  ;  at  Tottemhoe,  A.D.  1624 ;  the  priesta  are 
habited  in  the  EnduFistic  vestments ;  those  at  Totl«mhoe  and  Wyming- 
ton bearing  chalices  with  the  Host 

The  year  A.D.  1615  presents  us  with  a  cnrious  memorial  of  Thomas 
Wodehouse,  Bector.  A  chalice  is  fixed  in  the  slab  above  the  inscription, 
and  at  each  of  the  upper  comers  are  set  two  wild  men  covered  with  hair, 
with  hnge  clubs  in  their  hands,  in  allusion  to  the  name.  This  composi- 
tion is  engraved  by  Mr.  J.  G.  Nichols  in  the  '  Topographer  and  Genealo- 
gist,* ToL  i,  p.  74. 

The  memorials  of  the  seventeenth  century  are  eleven  Civilians,  two 
Knights,  three  Ladies,  one  Ecclesiastic,  and  one  child. 

L  OttT  Civilians  range  from  a.d.  1600  to  a.d.  1640,  and  present  us 
with  a  good  idea  of  bow  private  gentlemen  of  the  latter  days  of  Elizabeth 
and  of  tha  reigns  of  Jamee  I  and  Charles  I  were  accustomed  to  appear. 

There  seems  little  necessity  to  dwell  on  the  costume  of  an  age  with 
which  all  are  so  familiar.  Tliese  effigies,  with  more  or  less  variety,  wear 
long  hoBB,  breeches,  trunk  hose,  doublets,  fitting  close  to  the  body  and 
tong-waisted,  a  waist-band,  ruffs  round  the  neck,  ruffles  at  the  wrists 
instead  of  the  falls  or  furs  of  earlier  times,  and  a  cloak  reaching  to  the 


Wgiliz^dbyGoO^^IC 


knees.  Sometimes,  ae  at;  Ti^grith,  ^d.  16U,  and  at  Leighton  Bnsud, 
they  are  represented  kneeling  before  a  faldstool  The  slioee  aie  tied  vitli 
latge  fcaots,  and  die  hoee  are  tied  with  garters  and  impoeing  bova.  At 
'Ejw6t&,  A.D,  1624,  the  curiona  brass  of  Bicbaid  Gadbuiye  de^Hctshim 
with  a  long,  bushy  pointed  beard,  and  a  long  gown,  omamanted  with  > 
long  row  of  large  frc^  on  eiOier  frooi 

Xbe  figure  at  Yeuen,  A.t>.  1628,  is  remailubly  engraved,  we  sKonld 
Bay,  by  quite  a  native  artist  That  at  Hilton,  a.d.  1628,  haa  a  swotd  on 
the  left  side,  and  a  flat  cap,  with  a  band  hka  a  coronet  around  iL  Bobert 
Hogeson,  A.D.  1611  is  shewn  kneeling  at  a  faldatool,  in  front  of  which  lie 
two  children,  witli  ruib  and  in  swaddling  clothes ;  a  remarkable  instance 
of  the  late  variety  of  this  form  of  representatioB,  of  children  in  t^ 
chiysom cloth.  Xottemhoe,  a.d.  1621,  shews  the  dress  of  children;! 
long  robe,  or  gown,  and  a  collar  set  square  to  the  neck,  the  hair  curling 

TT.  We  sludl  soon  dispose  of  oar  notice  of  the  Military  brasses  of  Hax 
oentuiy ;  as  we  find  bat  two  examples,  at  Toddington,  ^a  1623,  and  at 
Caidington,  A.D.  1636.  The  latter  is  a  late  specimen  of  a  figure  wearing 
a  helmet,  which  is  here  shown  with  a  vizor  and  a  plume  of  fealhera. 
The  throat  is  defended  by  several  oveivlapping  plates  of  sleeL  The 
pauldrons  are  large,  and  almost  meet  across  the  breast  The  hands  an 
covered  with  gauntlets  with  scalloped  edges.  From  the  loeast-plale 
depend  two  large  skirts  of  st«el  or  taasets,  and  the  sword  passes  diagonally 
b^ind  the  figoio. 

m.  The  Ladies  of  this  century  are  twelve  In  number,  and  afford  ample 
illustiations  of  the  ladies  coetaime  in  vogne  until  the  commencement  ot 
the  Commonwealth.  The  figure  of  Alice  Bernard,  at  Torvey,  a.d.  ]6(K>, 
wears  a  Paris  head  and  veil,  au  enormous  raff  round  the  throat,  a 
gown  with  a  peaked  stomacher,  which,  as  well  as  tlie  front  of  the  petti- 
coat, is  embroidered  in  a  running  pattern. 

Maigaret  Gadbnrye,  a.d.  1634,  at  Eyworth,  is  another  variety  of  tha 
same  ooatums.  At  Caidington,  a.d,  1638,  the  wives  of  Sir  William 
Gascoigne  are  late  examples  of  ladies  in  heraldic  mantles, 

Figures  in  hats  are  Agnee,  wife  of  John  Carter,  at  Husbane  Ciavley ; 
and  Magdalennc,  daughter  of  Richard  and  Margaret  Gadbnrye,  at 
Eyworth ;  and  EliEabeth  Fynche,  a,d,  1640,  at  Dunstable. 

Biddenham,  a.d.  1639,  is  a  not  uncommon  example  of  the  decline  of 
the  monumental  brase  to  a  design  altogether  and  utterly  unlike  the  eoo- 
ceptions  of  earlier  times.  An  oblong  plate  ia  affixed  to  the  wall  Two- 
thLids  of  it  are  occupied  by  the  usual  adulatory  epitaph  of  the  timei,  the 
subject  of  which  is  a  lady,  Helen  Boteler.  On  the  upper  span  is 
engraved  an  oval  frame,  iu  which  is  depicted  the  bust,  or  thra&qnaiter 
length  portraiture  of  a  lady,  wearing  a  largp  loose  cap,  probably  of  silk  ot 
velvet,  with  long  flowing  hair  appearing  at  the  sides  under  it  A  rich 
dieaa  is  worn,  with  pointed  etomachei,  omamented  with  sevsnl  roira  of 
frogs,  the  sleeves  pufl'ed  and  slashed,  two  large  links  are  fastened  to  a 
nei^Jace  above,  and  to  a  brook-liko  ornament  below.  On  eiUier  «ide  of 
the  oval  containing  the  figure  is  a  curtain,  which  is  twisted  roand  a 
Corinthian  pillar  at  the  outside. 

IV.   The  only  memorial  of  an  Ecdedaetic  in  this  century  ia  that  of 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


THB  HONUHXNTAL  BSA8SBS   OF  BEDFOEDSHIBS.    315 

Thomao  Barker,  at  Yeilden,  A.11.  1617.  It  is  a  aquare  plate  attached  to 
the  wall,  on  which  ia  engraved  the  figure  of  a  man  in  a  gown,  with  a  ruff 
round  his  neck.  He  kneels  on  a  cuehion  before  a  faldstool  covered  with 
a  cloth,  6n  which  is  a  slanting  desk  with  an  open  book.  The  inscription 
tells  us  he  is  rector  of  Yeilden ;  bnt  theie  is  nothing  else  distinguishing 
him  from  the  ordinary  civilians  of  the  period. 

There  are  now  only  two  characteristic  voriaties  of  the  monnmental 
brasB  represented  in  this  county ;  with  a  brief  notice  of  which,  we  bring 

our  subject  to  a  conclusion. 

L  The  first  is  the  remains  of  the  elegant  composition  at  Aaploy  Goiae, 
where  we  find  two  small  kneeling  figures  of  a  priest,  and,  prohtbly  his 
patron  Saint,  St  John  the  Baptist,  kneeling  on  either  side  of  die  matiiz  of 
a  foliated  cross,  which  was  probably  open  at  the  head  with  a  representa- 
tion of  the  Holy  Trinity  in  the  centre,  as  both  heads  are  turned  sideways, 
and  the  Baptist  points  upwards.  The  priest  is  vested  in  a  cassock,  and 
tippet  and  hood,  the  Saint  in  a  loose  robe  gathered  up  under  the  loft  arm 
on  which,  and  supported  by  the  hand,  lie  his  emblemB~~a  book  with  a 
lamb  and  cross  with  banner.  The  beard  is  long,  the  hair  flowing,  and  a 
nimbus  round  the  head.  The  whole  beare  a  close  affinity  in  style  to  the 
cross  and  figures  at  Hildersham  in  Cambridgeshire,  to  Robert  Paris  and 
wife,  A.D.  1408,  and  may  presumably  be  ascribed  to  about  the  same  data. 
The  other  divergent  idea  of  employinj^  the  form  of  the  cross  is  shewn  at 
Sutton,  a  late  csample,  heavy  and  rude,  a  plain  Latin  cross  with  trefoilad 
terminations  to  the  arms,  raised  on  three  steps,  and  conunemorating 
Thomas  Burgoyn  and  wife,  A.D.  1916. 

IL  The  only  other  chmacteristic  variety  we  would  observe,  is  Uiat  of 
the  dead  f^re  enveloped  in  a  shroud ;  a  form,  not  of  beauty,  but 
repulsive,  copiously  adopted  in  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries,  and 
of  which  wc  have  two  examples  at  Dunstable,  a.d.  1516  and  1516  ;  and 
part  of  a  small  figure  at  Marston,  A.D.  1506. 

Such,  then,  is  some  idea  of  the  Bedfordshire  series  of  monumental 
brasses  ;  a  class,  not  of  the  highest  order,  but  sufficient  to  engage  interest 
and  attention.  I  will  only,  as  one  who  has  devoted  the  leisure  time  of 
more  than  forty  years  to  the  study  of  this  class  of  memorials,  venture  to 
allude  to  the  usefulness  and  value  of  such  a  pursuit ;  how,  when  thrown 
by  chance,  as  we  are  sometimes,  into  a  new  and  strange  locality,  we  find 
something  to  observe  and  direct  our  inquiries,  something  to  interest. 
Thus  do  we  discover  a  meaning  and  a  purpose  for  our  railway  trip  or  onr 
village  walk ;  thus  does  the  dull  and  most  unpromising  outpost  present 
to  us  scenes  of  beauty,  and  the  long.forgotten  forma  of  Uie  noble  and  the 
brave  rise  again  before  us  ;  and  the  long  dead  echoes  of  the  times  which 
moved  and  stirrod  our  forefathers,  and  made  us  what  we  are,  ring  ^ain 
in  our  ears ;  and  their  monuments  become  very  chronicles  of  the  past, 
teaching  us  its  history,  its  use,  and  its  truth. 


3vGoo^^lc 


I 


=lll 


Ul        .-3  < 

£  ll 


,i|' 


I- 


^!3 

SI 


■i  " 


se's 


ill 


I 

a 

Si 

r 


„Googlc 


ProcteOfngg  at  0ltnin^s  of  tUe  laopal  Srctjatalagtcat 
institute. 

April  5,  1883. 
General  Sir  B.  Lephot,  K.C.M.G.,  in  the  Chair. 

Mr.  W.  M.  Flinders  Fbtbib  read  a  paper  on  "Kew  examples  of 
i^yptian  weights  and  measures."  Many  examples  of  a  standard  of  200 
grains  have  lately  been  obtained  in  Egypt  and  Sp:ia  ;  this  vas  probably 
the  origin  of  the  .i^lgmetan  standard.  The  glass  scarabaara  found  to  he  all 
voighte  on  the  Assyro-Feraian  standard  of  128  grains,  along  \vith  many 
other  Egyptian  weighta  The  whole  of  the  Egyptian  glass  stamps  in  the 
British  Musennt,  of  prc-Aiab  times,  have  been  weighed;  hut  only  those 
of  Byzantine  period  appear  to  be  weights ;  they  agree  exactly  with  the 
contemporary  standard  of  68  giaina.  Kine  Egyptian  capacity  measures 
lately  found  have  been  examined,  and  give  an  accurate  determination  of 
the  standard  of  39  cubic  inches,  otherwise  known  from  vases  as  the  kenv. 
After  some  remarks  by  the  Chairman  as  to  the  uniformity  of  the  shekel 
and  the  accuracy  of  early  weighte,  and  by  Mr.  J.  H.  Middloton  on  the 
dates  of  glazed  measures,  a  vote  of  thanks  was  passed  to  IVfr.  Fetrie. 

The  Bev.  Precentor  Yenableb  read  the  following  "  Notes  on  the 
Fortico  of  the  Roman  Basilica  in  the  Bail,  Lincoln"  : — 

"It  will  be  in  the  memory  of  many  members  of  the  ArchtBological 
Institute,  that  five  years  since,  March  1878,  an  account  was  before  out 
body  of  tlie  remains  of  a  large  Roman  portico  that  had  then  been  recently 
excavated  in  the  upper  or  Roman  town  of  Lincoln.  The  portion  laid 
bare  consisted  of  the  northern  half  of  a  hexaatyle  fagade,  embracing  three 
inter-colomniatioDS.  Three  bases  remained  in  situ,  with  fragments  of  the 
columns  themselves  still  in  theii  upright  position.  These  broken  shafts 
were  foimd  to  stand  about  4ft.  9iu.  high,  the  drums  being  2ft.  7in.  in 
diameter.  This  diameter  wonld  make  the  column  when  perfect  about 
20fi  hi^h.  The  most  remarkable  feature  in  the  design  was  a  twin,  or 
inosculating  column  at  the  northern  extremity  of  the  facade,  forming  the 
angular  pier  of  the  principal  colonnade  to  the  East,  ^tcing  the  Roman 
street  This  arrangement  appears  to  be  unique.  At  least,  enquiry  and 
investigation  haa  not  brought  a  second  example  to  light  The  principal 
or  front  column,  ranging  with  the  line  of  the  street,  is  a  perfect  cylinder, 
fitting  into  a  moon-shaped  cavity  in  the  secondary  ct^umn,  the  base 
mouldings  having  been  so  far  cut  away  but  the  rest  of  the  column  being 
left  untouched.  Practical  men  who  have  examined  the  group  give  it  as 
their  opinion  that  the  inner  column  is  an  after  thought,  forming  no  part 
of  the  original  design,  but  having  been  added  subsequently  in  consequence 
of  the  failure  of  the  stone  lintel  or  entablature.  This  view  haa  been  con- 
firmed by  the  fact  that  in  the  more  recent  excavations,  of  which  I  am 


3vGoo^^lc 


318  PBOCEEDINaS  AT  HEBTINOB  OF 

about  to  speak,  have  not  been  discovered  any  distinct  trace  of  i  rimilu 
inoeculating  giotip  at  the  corresponding  angle  at  the  HOuthern  extremity 
of  the  fo^ade.  It  ia,  however,  difficult  to  speak  with  abeolnte  certainty 
on  this  point,  for  the  line  of  the  modern  street  (Bailgate),  does  not  ran 
quite  parallel  witli  the  lines  of  the  Koman  via,  but  trends  a  little  (otlie 
S.E.,  cutting  across  the  southern  angle  of  the  portico,  nnd  almost  ohlitemlr 
ing  the  base. 

"  The  first  discovery  of  these  remains  waa  made,  as  I  have  said,  in  1S78. 
At  that  time  only  the  northem  half  of  the  portico  was  unearthed.  Yot 
the  disinterment  of  the  southern  half,  it  has  been  necessary  to  wait  ontJl 
the  cottages  covering  the  site  were  demolished,  with  the  view  of  the 
erection  of  a  better  class  of  dwellings.  This  work  has  been  deferred  much 
longer  than  was  expected,  and  has  only  1>cen  accomplished  daring  the 
last  few  weeks.  The  reeults  are  somewhat  disappointing.  The  hosee  of 
the  three  remaining  piUara  of  the  portico  have  been  discovered,  and  one 
of  these,  the  centre  one  of  the  three,  of  which  I  exliibit  a  photograph,  ia 
in  a  better  state  of  preservation  than  any  of  the  others.  A  deep  indnoD 
in  the  base  mouldings  is  observable  here,  in  the  central  line  of  the  inlc^ 
columniation,  which  occurs  also  in  all  the  other  bases,  indicating  the  place 
of  a  railing,  or  barrier,  probably  of  wood,  there  being  no  etain  indicating 
the  corrosion  of  any  metal,  iron  or  bronze,  guarding  the  interior  of  the 
portico.  Ho  portion  of  the  shafts  of  the  columns  remains  in  situ  in  this 
southern  half,  nor  lias  anything  been  discovered  which  throws  any 
furthi^r  light  ujwn  the  architectural  design  of  the  building.  It  is,  however, 
highly  satisfactory  to  have  been  able  to  recover  the  <limensions  of  ihD 
edifice,  which  have  now  been  accurately  ascertained.  The  fafade  towards 
the  street  measures  70ft,  the  length  of  the  building  from  E.  to  "W,  bein); 
240fL  The  architecture  of  the  portico  is  of  the  depraved  classical  character 
common  to  Eoman  Britain,  the  work  according  to  Mr.  F.  C  Penrose 
rather  of  engineer  officers,  than  of  professionnl  architects.  The  base 
mouldings  (of  which  I  give  a  section  taken  by  the  cymograph  by  Mr.  J. 
J.  Smith,  Mr.  Pearson's  clerk  of  the  vioris  at  lincoln  cathedral,  to 
whom  also  I  am  indebted  for  the  plana  and  photographs  which  I  now 
exhibit)  do  not  strictly  belong  to  any  recognized  classical  order.  That 
it  was  the  Doric  which  the  designer  endeavoured  to  imitAtn  has  been 
proved  by  the  discovery  of  a  portion  of  a  capital,  which  is  a  rude  veisioD 
of  the  Roman  form  of  that  order.  The  question  which  had  been  mooted, 
whether  the  columns  supported  a  horizontal  entablature  or  arches,  has 
also  been  set  at  rest  by  finding  one  of  the  lintels  among  the  accumulated 
mbbiah  in  fiont  of  the  ruined  buildings.  Near  the  same  spot  were  also 
found  two  drums  of  the  columns,  which  with  the  fragment  of  the  capital 
have  been  brought  back  ta  the  portico  to  which  they  originally  belonged. 
"  The  large  building,  of  which  this  portico  formed  the  street  front,  ei' 
extended  back  from  the  street  westwards  about  240  feet  It  waadivided 
by  a  cross  wall  from  north  to  south,  about  54  ft.  from  the  front,  A  fine 
fragment,  73  ft  3  in.  in  length  by  20  ft  in  height,  and  7  ft  thick  of  the 
western  end  of  the  northem  wall  is  still  standing,  though  much  obseond 
by  modem  etectiona  Itis  knownas  the  "Mintwall."  What  ground  Ui*re 
is  for  the  tradition  indicated  by  the  name,  it  is  impossible  to  say.  The 
mint  of  our  Saxon,  Xorman,  and  Flant^enet  kings  was  in  the  lower  part 
of  the  city,  immediately  to  the  north  of  the  Stone  Ear.  In  Stukcleys 
time  the  remains  of  this  building  were  much  more  extensive,  but  ct 


3vGoo^^lc 


THE  EOYAL  ABCttATOLOGICAL  IK8TITUTK  319 

only  of  rade  walling,  of  common  rough  atone,  with  courses  of  Roman 
hrict  to  hond  the  maBonry.  The  dimensions  of  the  bricks  were  17  in. 
by  1 1  in.  wide  and  3  in.  thick.  Dr.  Stukeley  considered  the  building  to 
have  been  the  granary  of  the  Roman  garrison.  This,  however,  was  a  mere 
coi^ecture,  which  is  refuted  by  the  stately  chsracter  of  its  street  fa^e. 
Its  exact  destination  can  never  be  decided,  but  I  can  have  little  doubt 
that  Mr,  Penrose  is  more  correct  in  his  belief  that  these  remains  are  those 
of  the  Basilica  of  Lindum  Colonia.  It  will  be  seen  from  the  accompanying 
plan  of  the  Roman  city,  that  the  bailding  occupied  a  commanding  position 
in  the  centre  of  the  city,  a  little  to  the  north  of  the  via  leading  from  the 
point  of  intersection  of  the  two  main  avenues  to  the  "  Porta  princijxiiw 
nnistra,"  or  "  West  Gatp."  A  little  to  the  south  of  it  was  discovered  the 
Roman  MiUiare,  bearing  the  name  Marcus  Piavonius,  one  of  the  so-called 
"  thirty  tjiants,"  marking  the  distance  from  Lindum  to  Segelocom  now 
LittlehoTon^  on  the  Trent. 

"  On  the  opposite  side  of  the  street  were  discovered  eight  piers  of  a  rude 
crucifoim  shape,  resembling  early  74'orman  piera,  with  an  attached  half 
cylinder  in  front  These  were  formed  of  layers  of  thin  tiles,  and  slabs  of 
atone  alternately.  They  may  very  probably  have  formed  the  front  of  an 
arcade  of  tabenute,  bootlts  or  shops,  which  standing  just  opposite  the 
basiliea  or  hall  of  justice  would  doubtless  do  a  good  trade,  and  command  a 
high  rent 

"I  must  not  omit  to  mention  the  excellently  constructed  Roman  Beffer, 
2ft.  4in.  wide,  and  4ft.  6in.  high,  which  ran  along  the  whole  length 
of  the  street,  from  nortli  to  south,  with  cross  sewers  opening  into  it,  and 
house  drains  dischaiging  into  them.  What  ia  now  known  as  a  "manhole," 
i.c  an  opening  to  enable  a  man  to  descend  and  cleanse  the  sower,  was 
discovered  opposite  the  southern  part  of  the  portico. 

"  It  is  impossible  to  conclude  this  paper  without  making  grateful  men- 
tion of  the  zeal  displayed  by  the  purchasers  of  the  two  properties,  Mr. 
Allis,  and  subsequently  Mr.  Blaze,  in  carrying  out  the  disinterment  of 
these  valuable  and  interesting  remains,  at  considemble  inconvenience 
to  themselves,  as  well  as  the  care  with  which  they  have  nrcaiiged  means 
for  their  preservation,  and  their  examination  by  visitors.  When  we 
remember  the  terrible  havoc  of  such  remains  in  former  years,  and  the  risks, 
if  not  the  certainty,  that  if  these  had  been  discovered  half,  or  even  a 
quarter  of  a  century  back,  they  would  have  been  destroyed  without 
scruple,  as  inconvenient  obstructions— which  from  the  builder's  point  of 
view  they  certainly  are — wo  cannot  but  recognise  the  growth  of  archteo- 
logical  interest  in  all  dosses  of  society,  and  feel  that  our  own  and  kindred 
societaee  have  not  exist«d  in  v^n." 

The  Rev.  J.  T.  Fowlrb  made  some  general  ebeervations  on  the 
inferences  to  be  drawn  from  the  kind  of  stone  used  in  the  columns 
described  by  Precentor  Venables,  intimating  that  caution  was  necessary  in 
drawing  special  deductions  from  such  sources  ;  and  Mr.  R.  P.  Pullan  spoke 
as  to  the  non-finding  of  a  semiciicular  apse.  A  vote  of  thanks  was  passed 
to  the  Rev.  Precentor  Yeuables. 


9ntiqnflies  axd  San^  of  9tt  Sif)ilrittli. 
By  Mr,  W,  M.  Flindsbs  Fstbib. — Examples  of  Egyptian  weights  and 


3vGoo^^lc 


320  NKKKBDINaS  AT  MSBTINGB  09 

By  Mr.  F.  G.  Hilton  Prios. — ^Four  Egyptian  measores  in  bloe  glaied 
wate,  from  Tkebea 

By  the  Rxv.  Piuwintob  Vbhablks. — Flan  of  the  Portico  of  the  Bomaa 
Basilica  in  the  Bail,  Lincoln,  dioving  the  recent  discoveries. 

By  Mr.  E.  Peacock. — Drawing  of  a  Pre-Eeformation  candle,  ooncem- 
ing  which  Mr.'  Peacock  contributed  the  following  notes,  which  were 
read  by  Mr.  Hartshome  : — 

"  The  candle,  of  which  I  exhibit  a  drawing  the  size  of  the  original,  is 
made  of  wax,  which  aeems  not  to  have  been  in  any  way  clarified  at 
bleached  ;  it  belonged  to  my  groat-great-grandmother,  Elizabeth  Wood- 
ruETo  of  Ranskill  in  Nottinghamshire,  who  was  married  to  Aaron  Scales  in 
1715.  She  told  her  daughter,  who  told  my  father,  ^at  it  was  a  hoi; 
candle,  nud  had  been  handed  down  in  her  family  from  pre-Befonnatioa 
days.  As  it  has  never  been  lighted  it  cannot  have  been  used  at  baptisiD. 
I  think  it  has  probably  been  blessed  and  reserved  for  nse  at  eiteme 
unction  or  holy  communion  when  token  as  viatieum.  The  foims  oi 
benediction  varied  in  different  dioceses.' 


"This  candle  (hero  engraved  two-thirds  linear),  has  certainly  been  cast 
in  a  mould  not  made  by  the  process  of  dipping.  It  is  fomied,  as  will  be 
soon,  like  a  clustered  column  made  up  of  seven  shafts.  In  the  great  chureh 
at  Gonda  there  is  a  stained  glass  window  of  early  sixteenth  ceotury  lUte, 
representing  Judith  and  Holofemes.  The  table  is  represented  as  set  for 
supper.  On  it  are  two  ordinary  candles  in  brass  candlesticks  ;  beeide  it, 
stands  a  large  silver  candlestick,  probably  two  feet  six  inches  high 
containing  a  columned  candle  like  this  one,  only  it  is  represented  as  aboat 
three  feet  loi^  On  the  north  and  south  sides  of  the  magnificent  tomb  of 
William  the  Silent  at  Delft  are  weeping  angels  in  bronze  holding  columned 
candles  similar  to  this  ;  and  it  is  stated  in  the  Proeeedingg  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries'  that  a  candle  of  this  kind  ia  shewn  in  the  "Celebration  of  High 
Mass,"  a  picture  by  John  van  Eyk,  in  the  possession  of  Earl  Dudley,  whidi 
was  numbered  362  in  the  catalogue  of  the  Exhibition  of  the  Works  of  Old 
Masters  at  Burlington  House  m  1871. 

"  I  enclose  for  comparison  a  rough  sketch  of  tlie  candle  in  stained  glsB 
in  ths  Gouda  window.  The  drawing  of  which  it  is  a  copy  was  done 
hurriedly,  and  it  has  therefore  no  pretension  to  minute  accuracy." 

A  vote  of  thanks  was  passed  to  Mr.  Peacock. 

By  the  Baboh  DH  Gobson. — Pistol  of  John  Greme  or  Graham,  fborUi 
Earl  of  Montrose.  The  Baron  de  Gosson  was  kind  enongh  to  send  ^e 
following  notes  on  this  interesting  weapon,  which  were  read  by  Hr. 
Hartshome : — 

"  This  pistol,  which  belonged  to  the  father  of  the  celebrated  Mait]ats 
of  Montnrae,  is  a  long  Scotoh  pistol,  the  barrel  and  stock  made  of  bass, 
and  bearing  traces  of  having  been  gilt. 

"  On  the  barrel  is  the  inscription, 

IOANjBS  •  OKXHVE  ■  0011X8  •  UONTIS  • 

■  See  Hartini  de  Antuniia  BooIcmd  JUtabut.  Antwerpue,  17S4,  voL  iii,  p>  IS. 

■  8«riea  S,  vd.  «,  p.  57. 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


THB  BOTiX  ABOHABOLOGIGAL  DtSTlTUTK.  S31 

Bouawv  •  (Jahn  Giaham  Eul  of  Montroee)  sunoiuidiiig  th«  aime  of 
Montioee,'  suimoimted  by  a  coronet     Lower  down  is  the  date  1615. 

"Along  the  banel  nms  some  beautiful  eogiaTed  ornament  in  whicb 
tlie  roae  oonstantly  recurs,  in  allusioo  to  the  .heraldic  dence  of  the  family 
and  to  ihe  name  UontroM. 

"  The  mnole  is  delicately  chased  with  bands  of  acanthus  Uaves,  and 
three  similar  bands  decoiute  the  barrel  lowar  down.  The  stock  is  like- 
wise ornamented  with  chasiog  and  engraving  of  distinctively  Scottish 
design.  The  pistol  was  originally  a  whedJock,  but  in  the  last  century  a 
flinlr-lock  has  been  adapted  to  it,  showing  that  it  vras  then  still  in  use.  A 
rose  and  some  engraving  are  on  the  lock-plate.  A  peculiar  feature  is  that 
the  lock  which  both  in  wheel  and  flint  loch  pistols  is  generally  on  tiie 
right  hand  aide  of  the  weapon,  is  here  on  the  left  hand. 

"I  first  saw  it  at  a  sale  of  arms  at  Paris  in  1876,  but  how  it  came 
there  I  cannot  conjecture.  It  was  then  described  as  an  Italian  pistol  I 
I  saw  it  again  a  few  days  later  in  the  possession  of  a  dealer,  and  having 
noticed  the  inscription  (which  I  had  not  done  on  the  previous  occasion) 
read  it,  and  at  once  purchased  the  pistoL'  "  As  it  was  evidently  the  Earl's 
personid  weapon,  it  ie  indeed  probable  that  his  sou  the  great  Marquess 
of  Montrose  may  have  owned  it  and  used  it." 

After  some  remarks  by  the  CHAiniiAK  on  the  excellence  of  the  make  of 
the  pistol  and  its  historical  interest,  a  vote  of  thanks  was  passed  to  the 
Baron  de  Coseon  for  thus  contributing  for  the  gratificatian  of  the  meeting 
from  his  extensive  store  of  military  equipments. 

By  Mr.  A.  W.  Franks. — Portions  of  a  leather  strap,  with  S's  (twenty- 
nine  in  number)  attached  to  them ;  and  parts  of  a  leather  girdle  with 
other  letters.     These  objects  will  be  illustrated  in  a  future  Journal. 

May  3,  1883. 
General  8ut  H.  Lkfrot,  KC.B.,  in  the  chair. 

At  this,  the  first  meeting  of  the  Institute  since  the  death  of  its  Presi- 
dent, Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide,  the  chairman  spoke  feelingly  of  the  great 
loss  which  the  Institute  bad  sustained,  and  alluded  to  Lord  Talbot's 
distinguished  arclueological  attainments,  his  long  connection  with  the 
Institute,  and  hia  numerous  high  qualities  which  hiid  endeared  him  to  the 
members  dnring  the  lengthened  period  that  he  filled  eo  worthily  the  office 
of  Preeidont. 

The  Ckaibiun  then  called  upon  Mr.  Hartshome  to  read  the  following 
address  of  condolence  of  the  Institute  with  Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide^ 
which  had  been  drawn  up  under  the  direction  of  the  Council : — 

"  To  the  Right  Hon***  Richard  Wogan,  Baron  Talbot  de  Mahihide. 

"  We  the  Vice-Presidents,  Council,  Officers,  and  Members  of  the  Royal 
Arch»ologicaI  Institute  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  beg  to  offer  to  your 
Lordship  the  expression  of  our  warmest  condolence  on  the  lamented  death 
of  your  Lordship's  noble  father,  the  honoured  President  of  the  Royal 

'  Quartarlf ,  lit  uid  1th,  Or,  on  B  ohief ,  laooaeded   to   the   titie   in    IflOS,    wh 

Sable,  three  eacallop  iheUs  of  the  first  Ambameilor   from   King   Jamea   VI  of 

(for  the  Dune  of  Qndiaia]  ;  2Dd  and  Srd,  Scotl&nd  to  wrenJ  foreign  coutte,  and 

A^eot,  three  tomb,   Galsi,  bu-bad  imd  after    the    acceesion  of   Ch&rleB  I    was 

■eeded,  proper  (for  the  title  Montroee).  Preaideat  of  the  Council  of  3ootUiid.  He 

*  Jolm,  4th   Bad  of  Montroee,  who  died  in  1926. 


3vGoo^^lc 


322  PBOCERDINGS  AT  HBBTINaS  OF 

Aichsolc^cal  Institute  for  npwarda  of  thirty  yean,  and  a  Tslned  uid 
accomplished  member  of  the  Institute  Bince  1845. 

"  Wb  recall  vith  affection  the  numerous  qualitiea  of  the  late  Lord 
Talbot  de  Malahide,  his  ripe  scholarship,  hia  unwearied  zeal  in  ghanng  onr 
pursuits,  hia  leady  and  constant  support  at  the  Annual  Meetings,  his 
d^nity  and  geniality,  and,  not  least,  the  unvarying  kindness  and  coorteq 
which  endetuod  him  to  the  members  of  the  Institute  whom  he  led  so  ably 
throughout  England  for  so  many  years. 

"He  has  paaaed  from  us  full  of  years,  and  to  use  hia  own  woida,  le 
has  died,  as  he  wished,  "in  hamesa  The  memory  of  his  high  wortli  will 
remain  in  the  hearts  of  all  with  whom  he  was  associated,  but  by  none 
will  he  be  more  sincerely  regretted  than  by  the  members  of  the  Iiwtitute 
which  now  offeia  Its  kindest  sympathy  to  yourself  and  bis  family. 

"  Signed  on  behalf  of  the  Institute. 

"  R.  B:  Sodsn  Shith,       1 
"  G.  T.  Claek,  1 

"  J,  FULLBR  RDH8BLL, 
"  W.  V.  GUIBB, 

"  M.  H.  Bloiam, 

"H.  Carlisle, 

"Albert  Hastshohke,  Secretary." 

The  adoption  of  the  address  was  moved  by  Mr.  H.  S.  Miuuk,  uul 

seconded  by  Mr.  T.  H.  Bavus,  who  took  oceoaion  to  read  some  extiaet» 

from  the  report  of  the  Carlisle  meeting,  at  which  the  late  President  apote 

.    of  his  failing  health,  and  his  fears  that  he  might  not  bo  present  at  another 


Vice  Presidents. 


Mr,  S.  I.  Tucker  (Somerset),  added  a  wann  tribute  of  r^ret  at  the 
lose  the  Institute  had  sustained,  and  spake  of  the  extreme  difficulty  in 
replacing  a  President  who  hod  served  the  society  so  long  and  so  well 

Mr.  K  Walford  spoke  to  the  same  effect,  and  the  address  was  Uien 
unanimously  adopted,  and  ordered  to  be  transmitted  to  the  proper 
quarters. 

The  Chairuan  -  read  a  paper  on  a  Collection  of  Flint  Weapons  and 
Pottery  from  Honduras  which,  he  said,  should  be  examined  in  connection 
with  the  history  of  that  region  of  Central  America  as  a  whole,  a  i^on 
that  was  once  the  seat  of  a  great,  and  powerful,  oind  civilized  race,  and  not 
with  special  reference  to  the  corner  of  it  from  whence  the  objects  happen 
to  come. 

That  the  people  who  painted  the  frescoes  of  Chinchenitzs,  who  leaied 
the  monuments  of  the  Palenque  and  Copau,  invented  the  complicated  and 
puzzling  hieroglyphics,  who  excelled  in  their  carvings,  and  had  sneh 
knowledge  of  astronomy,  were  hmitod  to  the  use  of  flint  for  their  tools, 
soomod  impossible ;  and  we  were,  therefore,  driven  to  the  conclnsieD, 
either  that  these  weapons  were  the  evidence  of  an  immense  decline  in  the 
arts  since  the  Spanish  Conquest,  or  that  they  belonged  to  a  period  long 
anterior  to  that  event  The  masterly  manner  in  which  the  flint  weapons 
had  been  cleaved  and  chipped,  seemed  to  imply  long  practjee  and  pKH 
gressive  improvement,  and  not  the  recovery  of  a  lost  art  in  the  coarse  of  a 
century  or  two.  Yet  it  was  possible  that,  side  by  side  with  the  civiliied 
Aztecs,  there  exlstod  Cbarib  races  who  were  never  reclaimed,  or  sbu- 
doned  the  ose  of  stone.     Such  flint-uung  tribes  existed,  indeed,  in  the 


3vGoo^^lc 


THE  JbOYAL  ABCHAEOIXmiCUi  INSnTDTB.  323 

interior  of  Oiutemak  at  the  piwent  day,  but  theb  waapom  did  not  evince 
the  skill  in  their  manufacture  ahovn  by  those  exhibited  to  Uie 
meeting.  Moieover,  some  of  the  beads  shown  veie  lined  in  their  per- 
forations with  copper,  showing  a  forward  advance  in  art,  euch  as  a  con- 
quered race  would  hardJy  have  reached.  This  use  of  copper  appeared  veiy 
reToarkable,  aud  Sir  Henry  Lefroy  supposed  it  was  for  the  purpose  of 
enhancing  tiie  value  of  the  beads,  this  metal  being  so  rare  in  Central 
America,  that  the  Venetian  navigator  Virrazaro  (1624)  tells  us  that  the 
natives  "  esteemed  it  more  than  gold." 

With  r^aid  more  particolaily  to  the  flint  weapons,  they  were  fonnd  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Belize,  at  a  spot  now  submerged  one  or  two  feet  below 
water,  and  their  number,  as  well  aa  the  presence  of  hammerstones  with 
them,  militated  against  tiie  accumulation  being  the  result  of  a  casual  up- 
setting of  a  canoe,  and  there  were  many  indications  that  the  land  had 
subsided  in  this  quarter,  a  fact  that  alone  implied  considersble  antiquity. 
Mr.  F.  C.  J.  SruBaBLL  said  that  tiie  collection  of  worked  stones  exhibited 
by  Gen.  Lefroy  was  moet  intoiesting,  and- not  the  less  bo  from  the 
resemblance  which  a  few  of  them  posseesed,  as  had  been  remarked,  to 
some  Etttopean  specimens.  The  situation  in  which  they  were  described 
as  having  been  found  showed  that  they  were  "  surface "  implements  or 
"  neolithic,"  if  the  term  were  appKcable  in  that  part  of  the  world.  The 
alight  depth  of  two  feet  or  bo  beneath  the  sea  water  which  had  not 
coTored  them  with  sand  or  gravel,  and  their  sharp  appearance,  together 
with  Uie  presence  of  oyster  shells  and  delicate  '  spat*  attached  to  them, 
proved  that  they  could  not  have  been  long  submerged ;  nor  had  they 
tiavelled  at  all,  for  the  site  was  a  manufactory.  They  must  be  con- 
sidered as  comparatively  modem,  and  their  submergence  a  very  recent 
one,  if  indeed  it  were  not  a  question  in  which  periods  of  high  and  low 
tides  ware  involved. 

There  was  no  inconsistency,  Mr.  Spurrell  continued,  in  the  supposition 
that  these  fiint  implements  might  not  have  been  co-existent  with  the 
civilisation  represented  by  the  great  and  splendid  temples  of  Patenque 
and  the  artistic  wall  paintings  exhibited ;  but  considering  that  the  arts  of 
architecture,  painting  and  metal  work  had  whoUy  decayed,  there  was  no 
difficulty  in  understanding  that  as  flint  and  obsidian  chipping  had  never 
been  discarded,  there  may  have  been  a  complete  revival  in  the  art  of  making 
them,  and  a  recurrence,  for  a  period,  of  stone  weapons  for  general  use,  under 
the  lUre  necessity  oocaeioned  by  poverty  and  the  absence  of  metals  at  a 
later  date.  Such  a  survival  had  occurred  in  the  old  world,  and  notebly 
in  the  case  of  Egypt  and  the  Sinaitic  Peninsuls. 

The  great  breadth  and  length  of  some  of  the  flakes  showed,  he  said,  great 
skill  in  chipping,  which  was  aided  by  the  even  consistence  of  the  flint 
(which  was  free  from  large  fossils).  However,  it  was  noticeable  that 
most  of  the  longer  implements  were  struck  off  more  or  less  in  the  direction 
of  lines  aeeroingly  of  inflltration.  The  two  stones  which  Qen.  Lefroy 
considered  knapping  stones  appeared  somewhat  doubtful.  They  were  in 
siBB  certainly  inadequate  to  produce  the  great  flakes  ;  they  were  also  by 
xu)  means  the  sort  of  tools  to  produce  the  very  straight  edges  of  the  great 
spearheads,  nor  ware  they  deUcate  enough  to  work  the  finer  arrowheads. 
The  only  use  they  could  have  served  was  in  smoothing  the  retreating 
angles  of  the  groat  spearsand  such  minor  worL  They  appeared  to  have 
had  other  uses  not  connected  with  chipping. 

T«>  XL.  i  7 


3vGoo^^lc 


324  PBOCEEDIHOS  AT  MEKTINOS  OF 

With  respect  to  the  quartz  and  jade-like  green  beoda,  they  weie 
bored  bam  either  end  and  were  very  well  done.  There  was  evidence  that 
the  work  was  accompliBhed  by  a  diUl  and  the  aid  of  sand,  or  the  powder 
perhaps  of  some  very  hard  stone,  and  not  by  the  crystalline  atone  itwU ; 
there  was  no  evidence  of  the  use  of  tnbe  drills  in  the  present  specimena. 
The  long  yellow  beads  were  made  from  shells  and  that  of  weathend 
pieces  from  tlie  shore,  partly  polished  by  nature,  and  marked  fay  hol» 
made  by  marine  animiila  Being  cnrved  they  were  necessarily  bored  in 
different  directions  from  either  end,  the  holes  meeting  in  the  midst  A 
small  tube  (folded)  of  copper  or  some  alloy  had  been  inserted  at  either 
end  to  prevent  the  string  from  wearing  away  the  shell,  which  had  become 
very  soft  in  ports  ;  but  in  one  of  them,  at  the  centre  of  the  bead  in  the 
angle  made  by  the  imTt.ing  boreholes,  the  string  had  worn  its  way  throngfa 
tho  side  of  the  bead,  thus  showing  that  the  copper  tubes  did  not  lisa  ttia 
entire  length  of  the  bead. 

On  the  motion  of  ISt.  Tcokxb  (Somerset)  a  cordial  vote  of  thanks  «u 
passed  to  the  Chairman  for  his  piqwr,  which  will  appear  in  a  futon 
Journal, 


antiqnftfes  taOi  OSoiita  tt  9ct  o^fUtttt. 

By  Sir  H.  lataoY, — Flint  weapons  and  Pottery  from  Honduras;  laige 

mqi  of  Central  America,  and  throng  the  kindnesa  of  Mr.  Moudealy,  two 

large  and  artistic  [nctures  by  Mr.  O'Connar,  of  the  temples  of  PaleQqii& 

By  Mr.  K  Peaoook. — ^A  drawing  of  a  slab  of  iron,  with  the  following 

notes: — 

"  The  Booompanying  sketch  represents  on  iron  slab  which  was  discovered 
some  years  ago  at  the  village  of  Blyton,  near  Gainsburgh,  Lincolnshire. 
It  hod  been  laid  face  downwards  and  naad  as  a  door  stone.  The  house 
where  it  served  this  purpose  was  being  pulled  down,  and  in  eon- 
eequence  the  slab  hod  to  be  removed,  and  tho  ornamented 
aide  was  exposed  to  view.  When  I  became  possessed  of  it,  it  wsa  m 
closed  with  dirt  that  little  could  be  made  of  it.  When  cleaned  it  became 
evident  that  it  had  once  formed  an  omamental  fin-back.  There  can  be 
little  donbt  that  it  had  originally  formed  a  part  of  the  fniniture  of  the 
Old  Hall  at  Goinsbuigh.  A  former  inhabitant  of  the  house  where  it  had 
served  as  a  door  atone  had,  I  was  informed,  been  a  workman  in  the 
employ  of  the  Hickman  family,  who  lived  there  in  the  17th  century. 
The  arms  are  those  of  Hickman — party  per  pole  indented  Argent  uid 
Azure — ^impaling  what  is  intended  for  ike  coat  of  Xevil  of  Metteney— 
Gules  a  saltire  Argent — Sir  William  Hickman  of  Gainsbur^  the  second 
baronet,  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heiress  of  John  Nevil  of 
Metterscy,  Nottinghamshire.  (See  Pedigree  in  Stark's  Hist  of  Gainabni;^ 
1817,  p.  123).  The  precise  date  of  the  wedding  has  not  been  ascertained, 
but  it  was  certainly  either  in  1668  or  veiy  near  to  &xb  date.  Then 
seems  to  be  no  evidence  that  the  Nevils  of  Mettersey  ever  bore  their 
saltire  oouped.  A  curious  question  suggests  itself,  was  the  repraeenting 
the  saltire  couped,  in  this  instance  a  blunder  of  the  artist  who  made  tbe 
sketch,  or  of  tiiQ  founder  who  run  the  metal,  or  was  it  done  intentionallj 
to  mark  the  distinction  between  Elizabeth  Nevil's  house,  and  Mat  ^ 
other  name-BBkea  and  kindred." 
A  Tote  of  thanks  was  passed  to  1^  Peacock. 


3vGoo^^lc 


THE  BOTAL  ABCHAIOLOaiOAI.  INBTITUTB. 


325 


By  Mr.  £.  Wiuiorr. — A.RolIectioa  of  beautifully  executed  rubbings  fiom 
the  militsiy  brasses  in  Cobham  cboroh,  Kent  Ur.  Wilmott  aniiDimced  that 
at  the  next  meeting  Mt.  J.  G.  WaUet  would  describe  the  whole  of  thia 
inteieeting  eeries  of  memorialB  in  chionotogical  order. 

By  Ifn.  H^LXT  jRsvia. — A  copy  of  the  New  Testament  used  by 
Chariea  L  at  Garisbrook  Caatio,  and  other  volunuw. 

By  Mr.  C.  Shdlxb. — A  fiold  ring  contuning  a  small  agata  hatchet. 
Thia  waa  found  in  the  department  of  Mease  et  Loire,  and  is  here  repro- 
sented. 


By  MiB.  L.  H.  KiBB. — Model  of  an  Etruscan  tomb,  and  photogrqihs  of 
paintings  inside  similar  tombs  diaooreied  at  Bolsena,  near  Orrieto. 


3vGoo(^lc 


„Googlc 


Ct)r  9[tcbaeolog(c:al  journal. 


DECEMBER,  1863. 


ON    A    BOMAN    FIRE-BRIGADE    IN    BRITAIN. 


The  Notitia,  or  Official  Beg^ster  of  the  Military 
Estahlifihrnent  of  the  Eastern  and  Western  Empire, 
informa  us  that  at  the  time  when  it  was  drawn  up, 
namely,  at  the  bM^nning  of  the  fifth  century,  there  was 
a  numems  or  cohort  of  night-watchers  or  fire-men  at 
Greta  Bridge  in  Yorkshire :  Praefectus  numeri  VigUum 
Concangios  {Not.  oc.  xl,  24).  The  Latin  term  here  used 
is  viGiLES,  and  what  these  vigiles  were  it  is  the  purpose 
of  the  present  essay  to  inquire. 

The  fact  of  there  being  a  numertjb  vioilum  stationed 
in  Britain  is  in  itself  well-nigh  unique  in  the  military 
annals  of  ancient  times ;  for  the  only  other  instance  on 
record  is  that  mentioned  by  the  Notitia  of  a  detachment 
or  auxiliary  force  of  vigiles  at  Ofen  in  Hungary :  auxilia 
vigilum  contra  Acinco  in  barbarico  (Valer^,  where  the 
word  solo  should  be  understood  {ib.  xxxiii,  48). 

The  oi^;anized  bands  of  fire-men  or  night-watchers 
were  in  the  city  of  Rome  an  ancient  institution.  Suetonius 
tells  us  that  the  emperor  Augustus  organized  them  afresh 
by  forming  them  into  seven  cohoi'ts,  and  by  assigning  one 
cohort  to  each  two  quarters  of  the  imperial  .city.  An 
altogether  fresh  interest  has  been  given  to  the  institution 
by  the  discovery  in  1866,  in  the  Transtiberine  region  of 
Borne,  of  the  guard-house  or  head-quarters  (excubitoria) 
of  one  of  these  fire-brigades, 

^  Bwd  >t  tho  Meeting  of  the  Tnatiliite  at  Lfnes,  August  3rd,  1SB3. 

VOU   Xh   (No.   160.)  Z  V 

Digitized  byGoOt^lC 


328  ON  A  BOHAK  FIBB-BBIOADB  IK  KBSXJUS. 

At  the  period  of  which  we  are  now  treating,  the  ancient 
constitution  of  the  Roman  army  had  undei^one  con- 
siderable change,  so  that  none  of  the  ancient  writers  who 
have  treated  (u  Boman  military  affiurs,  Polyhius,  Tadtus, 
Dion  Cassius,  or  even  Yegetius  can  be  taken  as  our  gmde. 
The  decay  of  the  empire,  and  the  throes  of  dissolution 
brought  on  by  internecine  struggle  for  command,  oonducted 
in  the  &ce  of  barbaric  hordes  who  were  breaking  acroes 
the  borders  on  every  mde,  may  furnish  some  exp^nation 
of  the  relaxation  of  discipline  and  the  lapse  into  oeBuetude 
of  many  time-honoured  institutions.  The  extraordinai; 
nature  of  military  circumstances  at  this  period  of  the 
Roman  empire  may  be  exemplified  by  the  strange  and 
novel  designations  given  in  the  Notitia  to  some  of  the 
bodies  which  formed  the  permanent  garrison  of  Britain. 
Thus  in  the  fortieth  chapter  of  the  Western  Notitia  we 
have,  "  Under  the  disposal  of  the  respectable  personage 
the  Duke  of  Britain,"  besidea  the  band  of  night- watchers 
at  Concangium,  a  band  of  exploratorea  or  scouts  at  Bowes 
on  Stanemore  in  Yorkshire,  a  band  of  directores  or  guides 
at  Butgh  under  Stanemore  in  Westmoreland,  where,  aays 
Horsley,*  they  were  much  needed,  and  of  defensores, 
which  he  interprets  as  defenders  of  passes,  at  Brougham, 
but  whom  Sch6ll  thinks  were  a  reserve  force  to  support 
an  army  pursuing  an  enemy  in  rout.  Then  we  have  the 
sea-forcea  which  m  an  emergency  seem  to  have  been  used 
for  the  defence  of  the  northern  stations  of  the  island 
against  the  incursions  of  the  Ficts  and  Scots.  Besides 
the  fixed  stations  of  the  marines  or  of  the  galley-men  who 
manned  the  fleet  that  kept  up  communication  between 
Gaul  and  Britain,  such  as  may  nave  existed  at  Dover  and 
Lymne  in  Kent  (Classiarii  Britannici),  we  have  evidence 
of  Roman  marines  being  established  at  Tynelaw,  at  tiie 
mouth  of  the  Tyne,  and  of  a  number  of  barg^nen  called 
perhaps  from  their  services  in  Asia  on  the  Tigris  (numenu 
barcariorum  Tigrisiensium)  at  Plersebridge,  or,  to  judge 
frvm  remains,  at  some  point  near^  the  mouth  oi  the  Tees. 
To  add  a  name  that  strikes  strangely  on  our  ears,  we  tnay 
mention  the  Equites  Cataphractarionim  stationed  by  the 


3vGoo^^lc 


ON  A  BOMAN  Fntfi-BHIQADE  IN  BRITAIN.  329 

Notitia  at  Morbium  ia  Britain  (wherever  that  may  be), 
who  may  have  been  Asiatic  cavalry  aimed  cap-i-pie. 

"Whether  the  viqii.es  above-mentioned  were  night- 
watchers  along  the  river-side,  or  a  body  corresponding  to 
OUT  modem  nre-men,  it  may  now  perhaps  be  almost 
impossible  for  us  to  determme.  As  every  legion  and 
separate  body  in  the  Koman  service  had  an  organized 
system  of  patrols,  sentinels  and  night-watchers,  it  would 
seem  supemuous  to  have  a  cohort  exclusively  formed  of 
sentinels  or  watchmen  engaged  in  garrison  at  a  ford  or  a 
bridge  of  a  small  Yorkshire  river,  supposing  Concang^um 
to  be  identical  with  Greta  Bridge.  The  term  tioilbs  is 
not  new  in  the  Boman  annals ;  it  had  long  been 
appropriated  to  the  body  of  men  existing  perhaps  in 
every  large  city,  and  established  primarily  to  perform  the 
o£Sce  of  a  modem  fire  brigade,  to  which  were  added  the 
duties  of  night-police.  These  must  not  be  confoimded 
with  the  sentinels  or  night-watchers  of  a  Eoman  camp. 
The  latter  as  they  tooE  the  watch  by  turn  could  not 
receive  any  distinctive  appellation  making  them  into  a 
separate  arm  of  the  service,  just  as  we  have  not  a 
raiment  of  sentinels  or  a  troop  of  horse  called  patrols. 
Sentinel  and  patrol  duty  would  &11  to  the  lot  of  all  by 
turn.  Festus  informs  us  (sub  voce)  that  the  light-armed 
infantry  Velites  were  called  procubitores  because  they 
were  employed  in  out-post  duty  when  the  Romans  were 
encamped  before  an  enemy  ;  but  we  do  not  read  anything 
similar  of  the  nomES. 

In  the  days  of  Republican  Rome  the  safety  of  the  city 
was  committed  to  certain  Triumviri,  on  whom  devolv^ 
the  duty  of  extinguishing  any  sudden  conflagration. 
From  the  night-watches  they  had  to  keep  they  received 
the  surname  of  Nocturnal.  The  danger  and  labour  of 
this  civic  duty  was  sometimes  shared  by  the  Aediles  and 

'   To  tlueB   itnngB-Kiutidiiig   namn,      m  can  only  minmia  were  tha  Mms  ai 
moat  of  nbich  were  unknown   in   tlie      Excunatona    or     ptoneeTt,    of     whom 
g  dajt  at  OuMT,  detro  and      Ammiiu)  mya,  "  Exounatona  quingentoa 


Horace,  we  may  add  the  Eicukatorea  of  et  mille  miBim  praeira  diipoeuit."   Other 

wbom  there  ware  jmung  and  old.  JnmoKa  ilrange  terma  introduced  jii   those  later 

amt  Seniorea,  and  aome  ityled  in  additioD  days  of   the   Roman  empire,  were  the 

Brttifh,  moat  probably  fnnn  their  conneo-  Speculatorea,      Protectores,      Cuntorea, 

tion  witb  the  Koman  military  eitabliih'  Scutarii,  Scurrae,  Bucellarii,  Pmaiti,  etc, 

mcnt  in  Britain,  though  they  were  placed  etc     Cf.   Booking  in  hia  notee  on  the 

by  thoMotitiaamoD^theaiiuUsPalatiiia  Eaiteni  Notitia,  vol.  ii,  p.  SOS. 
ortwnaehoU  troopa.    Tbaw  Exmiloatnn 


3vGoo^^lc 


330  OK  A  fiOUAH  KtRB-BBIQADE  IN  BRITAIK. 

Tribunes  of  the  people.  A  body  of  men  was  stationed 
near  the  city-gates,  whence  they  could  be  quickly  sum- 
moned in  case  of  need.  Alarmed  by  the  growing 
frequency  of  conflagrations  in  the  city  the  Emperor 
Augustus  took  the  matter  into  his  own  hands,  increased 
the  number  of  night-watchers  and  gave  them  a  regular 
milita^  organization.  Suetonius  in  the  life  he  wrote  of 
that  Emperor  (Octav.  xxx)  says,  "  adverejus  incendia 
excubias  noctumas  vigilesque  commentus  est ;"  and  Dion 
Classius  (lv,  26)  sets  down  the  event  in  the  year  from 
the  foundation  of  Home  759.  Zell,  in  his  learned 
disquisition  on  the  vEirious  branches  of  the  Koman  army 
says  expressly  that  Augustus  took  the  fire-men  already 
in  existence,  equipped  tnem  as  soldiers,  and  made  them 
guardians  of  public  safety  both  as  regards  persona  and 
jaroperty.  As  we  learn  from  Tacitus  {Ann.  xL,  35)  these 
TIOILES  were  commanded  by  a  prefect  who  was  of 
equestrian  rank  ;  but  as  Dion  Cassius  observes  {lt,  26, 
ux,  2)  the  corps  itself  in  consequence  of  its  being  raised 
from  amongst  the  class  of  libertini,  was  regarded  as 
holding  a  position  inferior  to  that  of  the  regular  soldiers. 
Tacitus  in  his  History  (iii,  64)  calls  the  Roman  fire-mea 
the  servants  or  henchmen  of  the  better  classes,  and 
Suetonius  {ib.,  25)  alludes  to  them  with  the  expression 
Ubertino  milite} 

Beside  the  seven  cohorts  which,  as  historians  tell  us, 
were  established  by  Augustus,  and  distributed  by  him 
in  fourteen  excubitoria  or  guard-houses,  one  for  each  of 
the  fourteen  districts  into  which  ancient  Rome  was 
divided,  Claudius  established  similar  corps  of  tioiles  at 
Ostia,  and  at  Pozzuoli,  near  Naples.'  From  many 
passages  of  the  Digest  it  appeaiB  that  fire-men  were 
established  in  other  municipia  as  well,  although  no 
monument  attesting  their  existence  has  been  discovered 
outside  the  city  oi  Rome,  with  the  exception  of  Niames 
in  Fnmce,  and  Cirta,  the  ancient  capital  of  Numidia,  now 
culled  Constantine  in  Algiers.*    As  Cassiodorus  tells  us, 

>  Vidt  Smith's  and  Da  Vit's  Dictloa- 

*  Suetonius  ia  his  life  uf  Gaudiug  ujs 
FuUeliM  tt  Oitiat  lingvlat  cohortti  ad 
aitendm  intxniiioriHH  eam  cnUocafit. 

'Miffei   howETer  in  hui    Muiseum    of 


VetooA  (462,2)  hu  .u 

loDgiDg  to 

the  town  of  Turea  lO  TtaiB 

defeated 

to  a  cert^ 

Caliul  Mii»- 

Ptliaaniit. 

KKrtw   Twam 

OB   EX 

MIUH    AHOBUf  IN  FATUAU  bj 

„Gooylc 


Ol4  A  SOkAK  FOtS-BBIGABE  IN  BBITAIN.  331 

the  fire-brigades  fallen  into  disuse  were  re-established 
by  Theodoric  in  Rome  and  in  Ravenna.  The  inscrip- 
tions that  have  been  found  proving  their  existence  on 
Monte  Celio  in  Rome  have  been  illustrated  in  the 
monograph  by  KeUerman  on  the  two  blocks  of  marble 
found  in  1820  in  the  villa  Mattei.' 

It  seems  then  but  natural  to  infer  that  no  lai^e  Roman 
town,  unprovided  with  a  garrison  sufficiently  numerous 
to  undertake  the  office,  (and,  says  Gibbon,  instead  of 
being  confined  within  the  walls  of  fortified  cities,  which 
the  Romans  considered  as  the  refuge  of  weakness  or 
pueillanimity,  the  legions  were  encamped  on  the  banks 
of  the  great  rivers,  and  along  the  frontiers  of  t!ie  bar- 
barians,) would  be  left  without  its  complement  of  night- 
watchers  or  fire-men,  an  institution  which  may  then  have 
been  well  known  in  such  important  towns  of  Britain  as 
York,  Verulam,  London,  Colchester  and  Richborough. 
So  sparse  and  desultory  is  the  information  accidentally 
left  to  us  of  the  inhabitants  and  functionaries  of  the 
hundred  cities  of  Roman  Britain,  that  we  cannot  be 
surprised  if  a  small  brigade  of  vigiles  existed  in  each  one 
of  them  without  any  record  being  left  to  ub. 

It  may  not  be  out  of  place  here  to  say  something  on 
the  various  duties  the  Roman  fire-men  or  night-watchers 
were  expected  to  perform.  In  1848  an  inscription  of  five 
lines  "Was  found  in  Ain-Beida  cut  upon  a  stone  which  had 
been  used  in  the  foundations  of  the  house  of  the  Caliph 
situated  between  Tebessa  and  Constantino,  which  suffi- 
ciently sets  forth  the  duties  of  the  Roman  as  well  as 
the  provincial  vtqiles.  This  inscription  first  published 
in  the  Inscriptions  Romaines  de  I'AlgSrie,  Paris,  1855, 
foL,  and  republished  in  the  Corpus  Inscriptionum 
Latinarum,  vol.  viii,  {Berolini  1881)  under  the  number 
2297,  runs  as  follows ; 

EBIS  3ECUHITAS  80P0BANTI0N, 
MUNIMEN  DOMORUM,  TUTELA  CLAUSTRO- 
KUM.  DISCOSSOR  («e)  OBSCUHUS,  ARBITEK 
SILENTIOSUS,  GUI  FALLERE  IN3IDIANTE8 
FAS  EST  ET  DECIPERE  GLORIA. 

The  inscription  may  be  translated  as  follows ;  "  Thou 
shalfc  be  the  safety  of  those  who  sleep,  the  guardian  of 
houses,  the  protector  of  sacred  enclosures,  watching  in 

1  KuUuniunu,  VigHuim.  Samanumm,  laferaUa  duo,  fiomae,  ISSfi,  in  4tu. 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


332  ON  A  BOHAN   ftKB-SBieADE  tH  BRiTAllf. 

the  dark  night,  and  judging  without  appeal  those  vhom 
thou  mayest  apprehend  ;  thou  whose  duty  it  ia  to  over- 
reach the  cunnmg  of  evil-doers  and  whose  glory  ia  to 
frustrate  the  cunnmg  of  those  who  plot  miijchief " 

The  words  soporarUion  for  soporantium  and  disooswr 
for  discuBSor  prove  this  inscription  to  belong  to  a  time  of 
decadence.  Wilmanns,  who  re-published  the  inscription 
in  the  Corpus,  says  of  it.,  *'  Who  this  person  may  be  who 
is  thus  spoKon  of,  I  do  not  know  ;  it  may  refer  to  some 
animal  (fera)  kept  instead  of  a  watch-dog."  It  was 
reserved  for  De  Vit  in  1868  to  shew  the  identity  of  this 
inscription  with  a  passage  of  the  seventh  letter,  sevMiti 
book  of  CassiodoruB,  containing  the  warrant  or  formula  ti 
the  PraefectuB  Vigilum  in  Rome. 

But  the  chief  duty  of  the  Roman  fire-men  was  to  make 
their  nightly  rounds  in  the  city  confided  to  their  care  in 
order  to  prevent  and  extinguish  fires.  Hence  the  frequent 
mention  in  ancient  authors  of  the  axe  and  the  bucket 
which  they  carried  with  them.  The  Roman  jurisconsult 
PauUus  says  in  the  Pandects  (i,  15,  3),  Sctendwn  eft, 
prae/ectum  Vigilum  per  totam  noctem  vigilare  dAere  el 
coerrarc  ccdciatum  cum  amis  et  dolabns,  etc.  Hence 
Petronius  in  the  seventy-eighth  chapter  of  his  Satyricon, 
where  he  narrates  that  as  the  Roman  fire-men  were 
passing  near  the  house  of  Trimalcbio  and  heard  an  unusual 
noise,  says  they  immediately  rushed  on  the  scene  with 
buckets  of  water  and  axes,  and  busily  b^an  to  break 
down  the  gate :  Vigilcs  qui  custodi^aiU  vidnam  regianem 
rati  ardere  Trimalckionis  domum  effregerunt  jawuam 
subito  et  cum  aq.va  secujususque  tumvltuari  sao  jure 
coeperwnt. 

Amongst  the  means  used  by  the  Roman  fire-men  for 
extinguishing  sudden  conflagrations,  we  read  of  rags  at 
cloths  stewed  in  vinegar  or  water,  and  an  instrument 
called  (SipAo,  which  may  have  been  an  instrument  of  braas 
having  the  nature  of  a  siphon  or  pump  to  cast  up  water, 
as  among  the  lower  officials  of  the  Roman  fire-brigade  we 
read  of  siponarii,  who  had  charge  of  this  machme,  and 
aquarii  who  attended  to  the  water  supply.  Mention  w 
also  made  of  ladders  and  poles,  and  some  think  also  of 
cushions,  which  were  used  for  saving  the  lives  of  thoee 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


OV  A  RDUAN  FIRB-BRIQADB  IM  BRTTAIir.  333 

T^o  were  in  danger  .unices  such  means  of  escape  were 
provided. 

Moreover  the  Roman  vkhles  were  called  by  the 
common  people  Spartboli,  either  on  account  of  the 
shoes  or  tunics  worn  by  them,  which  were  made  of 
Esparto  grass  which  grew  on  the  coast  of  Africa  and  of 
Spain,'  or  from  the  Esparto  ropes  of  which  they  made 
use,  or  still  more  probably  from  the  vessels  made  of  the 
same  material  and  smearwi  with  pitch  in  which  they  were 
accustomed  to  carry  water.  Hence  the  Scholiast  on 
Juvemd,  at  the  305th  line  of  the  fourteenth  Satire 
says : — Per  translationem  disdplinae  militaris  Spar- 
teolorum  Rornae,  quorum  cokortes  in  tutelam  urhis  cum 
amis  et  cum  aqua  vigilias  curare  consueverunt  vicinis. 
It  is  of  these  SparteoU  that  TertuUian  says  {Apolog.  39, 
a  med.)  that  the  smoke  from  a  certain  supper  given  in 
honour  of  Serapis  was  so  great  that  on  seeing  it  they 
thought  the  kitchen  was  on  6re,  and  their  services  would 
be  required.  Ad  funvum.  coenae  Serapiacae  SparteoU 
excitabuntur.  To  judge  from  the  text  of  Juvenal  just 
mentioned,  not  only  soldiers  but  even  the  servants  of 
noble  families  were  ready  on  occasion  to  perform  privately 
the  duties  of  Roman  fire-men. 

Diapositie  pnedives  hamis  vigilaro  cohoiteni 
Serromm  noctu  LicinuB  jubet,  attonitus  pro 
Electro  signisque  suis  Phiygiaque  columns 
Atqne  eboro  et  lata  testudine.     (v.  305-308.) 

The  Ronian  fire-men,  then,  were  a  body  trained  to  arms 
and  accustomed  to  exact  and  rigid  discipline.  To  explain 
therefore  the  existence  of  a  cohort  or  numerua  (for  at  that 
time  the  two  terms  were  used  promiscuously)  of  viaiLES 
at  Greta  Bridge  in  Yorkshire,  we  may  suppose  with  some 
foundation  that  the  fire-men  scattered  through  the  different 
cities  of  Britain  may  have  been  gathered  together  into  a 
separate  corps,  and  thrown  forward  for  the  support  of  the 
numerous  forces  engaged  in  defending  the  northern  frontier 
agmnst  the  continual  invasions  of  the  Picts  and  Scots. 

It  was  only  after  this  paper  had  been  written  that  I 

'In   SpMD    D««T   CutiueetM,    c«U«d  alls   it   wufrarr*^'-      Vide    Do   Tit'i 

b*  Pliiif  (xxxi>  18>  2)  ^parUria  from  tiia  OnOKAmooM,  torn,  ij,  p«^  116,  lufr  «om 

Biputo  gTHB  whiiA  graw  in  iU  Dtogb.  CarUwgo  In  ffifpani*. 
boqrtwod.    Appan  (■)»  R«biu  Hiap  13) 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


334  ON  A  BOHAN   FIBBBmOADE  IN  BBITAIN. 

observed  in  a  note  on  page  44  of  Brady's  History  of 
England,  voL  i,  that  this  author  inclines  to  the  view  that 
the  TIQILES  at  Goncanguim  were  not  other  than  Roman 
fire-men.  I  will  conclude  in  the  words  he  there  makee 
use  of ;  "  These  watchmen  were  first  introduced  by 
Augustus,  as  a  remedy  against  fire,  thieves,  and  other 
inconveniences  and  mischiefs,  in  the  great  and  populous 
city  of  Rome,  and  had  their  several  circuits  appointed  for 
this  night-service;  they  were  afterwards  soldiers,  and 
distributed  into  seven  cohorts,  from  whence  the  name  was 
derived  unto  the  soldiers  abroad  in  the  Provinces,  whose 
duty  might  be  somewhat  alika" 


3vGoO(^lc 


THE   EARLY  HISTOBT   OF  aU8SEX.> 
B7  EDWARD  A.  FREEXAN,  D.C.L. 

Called  once  more,  as  I  find  myself  to  the  chair  of  the 
Historical  Section  of  this  Institute,  it  becomes  my  duty, 

roros 


as  in  other  years,  to  open  its  proceedings  with  some  wore 
as  to  the  general  historical  position  of  the  hoTough  and 
the  land  in  which  we  are  met.  And  surely,  among  all  the 
historic  lands  and  sites  which  many  of  us  have  trodden 
together  through  so  many  yeais,  we  have  never  yet  made 
our  way  into  a  land  whose  contributions  to  the  general 
histoty  of  England  are  greater  and  richer  than  taom  of 
the  land  in  which  we  now  find  ourselves.  The  kingdom 
of  the  South-Saxons  lies  between  a  great  and  historic 
shire  on  one  side,  and  a  kingdom  more  ancient  and 
famous  than  itself  on  the  other.  To  the  letl — I  speak  as 
one  whose  eyes  are  fixed  northward — lies  the  land  which 
holds  the  ancient  capital,  to  the  right  lies  the  land  which 
holds  the  still  abiding  metropolis,  of  the  English  folk.  It 
might  be  rash  to  match  the  seat  of  earls  at  Arundel,  the 
seat  of  bishops  at  Chichester,  agajnst  the  seat  of  kings  at 
Winchester,  the  seat  of  patriarchs  at  Canterbury.  And 
yet  the  land  of  the  South-Saxons  may  hold  its  own  in 
historic  interest,  even  against  that  oldest  Wessex  which 
has  taken  Its  shire-name  from  the  southern  Hampton, 
even  against  the  first  conquest  of  the  Teutonic  vanguard, 
the  land  which  was  won  for  our  folk  by  the  warfare  of 
Hengest  and  for  our  faith  by  the  teaching  of  Augustine. 
Betweea  the  land  of  the  Gewisses  and  the  land  of  the 
Cantwaro,  the  Suthseaxe  hold  their  place  on  at  least  equal 
terms.  If  I  carry  the  comparison  into  lands  further  afield,  I 
have,  in  other  years,  led  many  of  you  to  the  historic  sites 
which  look  out  on  the  Ta£^  the  Exe,  the  Colne,  and  the 


3vGoo^^lc 


336  THB  EAItLT  HIBTOBT  OF  SUSSEX. 

Eden.  Cardiff  can  tell  ita  tale  of  the  older  folk  of  the 
land,  conquered  indeed  but  neither  cut  off  nor  brought 
to  bondage.  Exeter  stands  bb  the  one  great  city  of  the 
Briton  which  passed  as  a  great  city  into  the  handJa  of  the 
Englishmen.  Colchester  can  tell  its  long  tale  of  fights  and 
deges  irom  the  days  of  Boadicea  to  the  days  of  Furfax. 
Carlisle,  alone  keeping  its  unaltered  British  name,  stands 
as  the  bulwu-k  which  the  Norman  reared  to  guard  the 
land  which  he  added  to  the  English  realm.  All  these 
spots  have  long  and  stirring  memories  ;  all,  be  it  marked, 
keep  speaking  memories  of  the  Briton  that  was  before  us. 
But  I  cannot  hold  that  any  one  of  them  outdoes  the 
tale  of  this  land,  a  land  which  may  boast  itself  as  more 
tmly  English  than  them  all,  a  land  where  the  only 
memory  of  the  Briton  is  the  memory  of  one  day  of  victory 
and  slaughter,  when  not  a  Briton  was  left  alive  to  tell  the 
tale.  Another  year  I  weighed  in  the  balance  the  historic 
merits  of  my  own  gd  of  the  Sumorssetan  and  the  great 
and  historic  shire  of  the  northern  Hampton.  Stirring  is 
the  tale  of  the  land  of  Cenwealh  and  of  ^fred,  the  land  that 
has  within  it  Avalon  and  Athelney,  King  Ine's  Taunton 
and  Count  Robert's  Montacute.  Stirring  too  is  the  tale 
of  the  shire  where  Thomas  fought  with  beasts  at  North- 
hampton, where  Ansehn  endured  rather  than  strove  at 
Rockingham,  the  shire  which  saw  the  beheading  at 
Fotheringhay  and  the  crowning  mercy  of  Naseby.  Yet 
not  even  lands  like  these,  not  even,  as  I  before  said,  the 
land  which  beheld  our  two  beginnings,  the  land  which 
saw  the  two  landings  at  Ebbsfleet,  can  outdo  the  historic 
glories  of  the  South-Saxon  land.  It  might  be  enough  to 
say  that  it  is  the  land  which  holds  the  hill  of  Senlac  and 
the  hill  of  Lewes,  the  spot  where  England  fell  with 
Harold  and  the  spot  where  she  rose  again  with  Simon. 
If  Kent  has  done  more  than  any  other  English  land  for 
the  Making  of  England,  her  Unmaking  and  her  Again- 
making  are  the  special  heirloom  of  Sussex.  And 
yet  the  hill  of  Senlac  and  the  hiU  of  Lewes  do 
but  stand  forth  as  historic  peaks  rising  above  heights, 
lower  indeed,  but  which  any  land  might  be  proud  to  iiold 
within  its  borders.  Along  the  endless  length  of  the 
South-Saxon  coast,  from  Selsey  hard  by  the  Jutish 
island  to  Rye  hard  by  the  Jutish  mainland,  historic  sites 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


T^  KARLT  fiKtOBT  OV  SUBSET  337 

press  upon  us  at  every  step.  Boeham,  Chichester,  Arun- 
del, Hastings,  Winchelsey — the  time  would  fail  to  tell  of 
all.  But  here  is  one  spot  which  may  well  claim  to  stand 
by  the  side  of  Lewes,  which  might  almost  claim  to  stand 
by  the  side  of  Senlac.  There  is  the  spot  which  was  in 
sad  truth  the  Norman's  path  to  Senlac,  but  which  we 
may,  in  a  figure,  call  the  GnglishmELn's  path  to  Lewes. 
There  is  perhaps  no  spot  in  England  of  deeper  and 
more  varied  interest  than  what  is  left  us  of  Anderida, 
than  the  memories  that  are  called  up  by  all  that  has 
happened  on  that  spot  since  English  Pevensey,  English 
West  Ham,  arose  at  either  end  of  the  forsaken  Chester. 
Of  that  spot  I  have  often  written,  I  have  oft«n  spoken, 
on  either  side  of  Ocean.  But  to  some  the  spot  itself  may 
be  new.  To  those  who  know  it  not,  let  me  tell  them 
that  there  they  will  see  the  history  of  Britain  in  a  short 
compass.  *  There,  before  you  make  your  way  to  Hastings 
or  to  Battle,  you  will  see  the  landing  place  of  William, 
the  would-be  landing  place,  not  of  Robert,  but  of  his  fleet. 
It  is  the  spot  where  one  Nonnan  Conquest  began  and 
where  another  Norman  Conquest  was  hindered.  But 
you  wdl  see  signs  of  older  days  than  these.  There 
are  the  abiding  memorials  of  every  folk  save  one  that  has 
dwelled  or  ruled  in  the  land  since  the  beginnings  of  recorded 
history.  There  are  the  empty  walls  of  the  Roman  Chester ; 
there  are  the  no  less  empty  waUs  of  the  Norman  castle. 
There  too  are  the  still  aDiding  and  not  empty  homes  of 
Englishmen,  the  English  village,  the  English  horough. 
The  Englishman  is  there  to  speak  for  himself;  the  Roman 
and  the  Norman  have  left  their  works  to  speak  for  them. 
The  Briton  alone  gives  no  sign.  There  at  least  he  has 
lefb  no  works  to  sp^k  for  him ;  and  .^lle  and  Cissa  took  care 
that  he  himself  should  not  abide  to  teU  hia  tale  or  what 
they  so  truly  made  the  Saxon  Shore. 

Pevensey,  Hasting,  Battle,  Lewes ;  these  are  indeed 
names  to  hear  of,  these  are  indeed  spots  to  see,  within  the 
few  days  that  are  allowed  us  to  go  to  and  fro  in  our  present 
gathering.  But  let  us  go  back  to  the  very  beginning,  to 
the  first  stage  of  that  making  of  Sussex  whicn  was  the 
second  stage  of  the  Making  of  England.  Here  is  a  long 
strip  of  coast  parted  off  from  the  inland  regions  by  a  vast 
wooded  region,  the  Andrcdes  leak.     On  the  descriptive 


3vGooglc 


S38  THB  KABLY  BIBTOBT  OF  BtTSffiOt. 

province  of  two  whom  we  have  lost,  of  Dr.  Guest  and  Mr. 
Green,  I  will  not  intrude.  I  wish  only  to  point  out  in  tie 
most  general  way  that  the  land  which  became  Sussex  was 
well  fitted  by  its  phyBical  structure  to  become  a  distinct 
realm.  There  was  in  truth  no  more  truly  distinct  r«alm 
in  Britain  than  this  first  prize  of  Saxon  conquest.  Call 
up  to  your  thoughts  how  such  a  land  stood  sixty-seven 
years  after  the  legions  had  sailed  away  from  Britain. 
Dim  indeed  is  the  picture ;  but,  as  I  have  often  tried  to 
show,  it  is  its  very  dimness  which  teaches  us.  One  state 
of  things  had  passed  away ;  another  state  of  things  had 
not  begun;  the  threescore  and  seven  years  that  lie  between 
them  have  found  nochronicler.  But  that  they  have  found  no 
chronicler  is  the  surest  of  all  proo&  that  Teutonic  conquest 
in  Britain  was  quite  another  thing  from  Teutonic  conquest 
in  Gaul  and  Spain.  When  the  second  imxid  of  Saxon 
invaders,  the  first  bond  of  Saxon  conquerors,  steered  their 
keels  to  the  shores  of  Britain,  there  must  still  have  been 
aged  men  who,  in  their  childhood,  even  in  their  youth, 
bad  been  sul^ects  of  the  Rom^i  Augustus.  When  the 
first  band  of  Saxons  came.  Borne  and  her  Augustus  were 
stiii  a  living  presence ;  when  the  second  band  came,  they 
had  shrunk  into  a  shadowy  memory.  The  first  band  found 
a  Tbeodosius  to  bar  their  path  and  to  drive  them  back  from 
the  Roman  shore.    Then 

Madueruant  Saxone  fiiso 
Orcades.' 
"When  the  second  band  came,  we  know  not  whom  it 
was  that  they  found  to  bar  their  path ;  but  they  found 
none  to  drive  them  back,  and  it  was  with  the  bodies 
not  of  slaughterd  Saxons,  but  of  slaughtered  Britons 
that  the  Saxon  Shore  was  heaped. 

The  tale  of  South-Saxon  settlement  is  not  hard  to  tell 
It  is  a  drama  in  three  acts ;  a  drama  banded  down  in 
national  songs,  lost  fellows  of  the  sonm  of  Brunanhurh 
and  Maldon,  some  echora  of  which  rea^  us  in  the  prose 
English  of  our  Chronicles  and  in  the  half  poetic  Lat^  of 
Henry  of  Huntingdon.  In  477  the  conquest  of  Kent 
was  over ;  the  busy  life  of  Hengest  was  near  its  end. 
But  Kent  stood  alone  in  Britain ;  the  long  coast  of  the 

■  CUodiui,  iV  Ctnu.   Hmmt.  81.    See  Ntnwo  Cmqiuat,  i,  11. 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


VHB  SABLY  HiBTOBY  OF  SUBSBX.  339 

Regni  waa  untouched ;  no  Teutonic  keel  had  made  its 
way  into  the  waters  which  beheld  the  birth  of  two  of  the 
three  Saa»n  kingdoms.  In  three  ships — the  number, 
like  most  numbers,  may  be  mythical,  but  the  fact  is  not 
— came  ^Ue  and  his  three  sons.  Some  part  of  the  haven 
of  Chichester,  some  spot  on  the  peninsula  of  Selsey,  saw 
this  the  fiiBt  Saxon  landing,  and  from  one  of  the  sons  of 
iElle  that  spot  took  the  name  of  Cymenes-ora.  The 
Saxon  invader  came  on  an  errand  of  conquest ;  but  it  was 
no  easy  conquest.  So  many  ingenious  men  have  of  late 
risen  up  to  teach  again  the  old  wives'  fables  that  we  have 
cast  aside,  to  tell  us  once  more  that  we  are  not  ourselves 
hut  some  other  folk,  that  I  must  again  call  on  jou  to  weigh 
the  matter  in  the  truest  of  balances,  lo  compare  what  we 
know  of  the  Teutonic  conquest  of  Britain,  in  its  circum- 
stances and  in  its  results,  with  what  we  know  of  the 
circumstauces  and  the  results  of  Teutonic  conquest  in  the 
more  strictly  Roman  lands.  The  Briton  was  not  as  the 
Gaul  or  the  Spaniard ;  the  Jute,  the  Saxon,  and  the 
Angle,  were  not  as  the  Goth  and  the  Frank.  In  Gaul 
and  Spain  thy  tongue,  the  laws,  the  creed,  of  the  Roraa.n 
all  lived  on ;  in  Britain  they  all  vanished.  The  most 
ingenious  champions  of  the  revived  theory  do  not  profess 
to  show  UB  in  Teutonic  Britain  more  than  scraps  and 
survivals  of  Roman  or  Celtic  Britain.  In  Gaul  and  Spain 
the  unbroken  Roman  life  lived  on,  to  form  in  the  end  an 
equal  element  in  a  mixed  life,  neither  wholly  Teutonic  nor 
wnolly  RomMi.  In  Roman  Gaul  the  Teutonic  invader, 
already  half  Christianized,  half  Romanized,  passed  step 
by  step  into  the  Christian  and  Roman  land,  tis  much  a 
disciple  as  a  conqueror.  He  found  provincials  well-used 
to  the  yoke,  men  who  looked  to  Ceesar's  legions  to  pro- 
tect them,  and  who,  if  Csesar's  legions  were  not  able  to 
protect  them,  had  no  thought  of  striking  a  blow  to  protect 
themselves.  There  was  no  temptation  to  slaughter  and 
desb*oy  in  a  land  which  was  won  so  easily.  And  so  Gaul, 
Celtic  and  Roman,  became  part  of  the  Teutonic  realm  of 
the  Frank  without  ceasing  to  be  Celtic  and  Roman.  Far 
otherwise  waa  it  in  Britain  ;  far  otherwise  was  it  in  this 
part  of  Britain  of  whose  conquest  we  have  so  vivid  a 
picture.  The  Jute,  the  Saxon,  the  Angle,  came  here 
by  sea,  from  lands  which  knew  not  the  law  or  the  faith  of 


3vGoo^^lc 


Ho  THE  BABLY  HISTOBT  OF  StTSSEX. 

Rome ;  thej  came  as  unchanged  heathens,  in  the  langiUige 
of  the  subjects  of  the  Empire,  unchanged  barbarians.  They 
found,  not  provincials  euarded  by  foreign  swords,  but  men 
fighting  for  their  own  hearths  and  disputing  every  inch  of 
ground  against  the  invader.  Circa  mstances  so  different 
led  to  widely  different  results  ;  slaughter  and  destruction, 
needless  to  the  Frank  in  Gaul,  were  needful  to  the  very 
being  of  the  Saxon  in  Britain.  He  could  advance  only 
by  slaying  or  driving  out  at  every  step  the  men  who 
were  not  fighting  for  an  absent  sovereign  but  for  them- 
selves. Therefore,  by  the  very  necessity  of  the  case,  the 
Homan  cities  lived  on  in  Gaul ;  they  perished  in  Britain ; 
the  speech  of  the  land,  Roman  and  British,  the  Roman 
creed,  the  Roman  or  British  law,  all  perished  with  the 
folk  who,  I  repeat,  were  not  simply  conquered  but  dis- 
placed. Gregory  of  Tours  has  to  tell  of  a  land  in  which 
the  Christian  Franks  settled  and  ruled  among  a  folk 
Christian  and  Roman.  Beeda  has  to  tell  of  a  land  where 
the  heathen  Angles  and  Saxons  slew  or  drove  out  the 
Christian  folk  in  whose  land  they  could  settle  on  no 
other  terms.  Ingenious  theory,  based  commonly  on  ex- 
amination of  one  land  only,  passes  away  like  the  Briton 
before  the  sword  of  Mile,  when  it  is  tested  by  the  witness 
of  the  most  common  and  everyday  facts,  as  they  look 
by  the  light  of  the  general  history  of  the  world.  The 
EngUshman  still  speaks  English  ;  the  Briton  still  speaks 
Welsh ;  but  the  man  of  Gaul  speaks  the  Latin  of  his 
earlier  conquerors,  with  no  small  infusion  of  the  Teutonic 
of  his  later  conquerors.  We,  heathen  destroyers  that  we 
were,  needed  Augustine  and  Birinus  to  lead  us  to  the 
faith  that  we  had  rooted  out.  The  Frank  needed  not 
that  any  missionary  should  come,  years  after  his  settle- 
ment, to  convert  him.  It  was  in  the  act  of  conquest  that 
the  Frank  learned  to  bum  what  he  had  worshipped,  to 
worship  what  he  had  burned.  Christian  worship,  Boman 
speech,  never  ceased  for  a  moment  at  Rheims,  at  Tovrs, 
or  at  Paris.  They  died  out,  and  had  to  fee  called  to  life 
again,  in  Canterbury  and  in  London,  at  Regnum  and  at 
Anderida. 

Such  are  the  plain  fects,  the  plain  arguments,  which 
have  been  gone  over  already  a  thousand  and  one  times  by 
myself  and  by  others ;  but  which  must  be  gone  over  jet 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


THE  EABLT  HISTOBY  OF  BUSSBX.  341 

ag^  as  often  as  we  are  told  that  the  English  folk  is  not 
the  English  folk.  And  never  surely  does  the  tale  speak 
for  itseu  more  plainly  than  on  the  great  day  of  Cymenes- 
ora,  the  birthday  of  Saxon  settlement  in  Britain.  On 
that  day  JESie  and  his  sons,  Cissa  and  Wlencing  and 
Cymen,  had  to  do  a  work  Buch  as  never  fell  to  the  lot 
of  Hlodwig  in  the  land  of  the  Gaul  or  of  Ataulf  in  the 
land  of  the  Iberian.  The  Saxon  Ealdorman — it  was  only 
on  the  conquered  soil  that  the  leaders  of  our  folk  grew 
into  kings — and  his  sons  had  to  strive  on  the  day  of  his 
landing  at  Oymenes-ora,  as  the  Norman  duke  had  not  to 
strive  on  the  day  of  his  landing  at  Pevensey.  The  Briton 
fought  well  for  his  home,  but  the  discipUne  of  Borne  had 
passed  away  with  her  legions.  The  skill  of  the  warrior 
was  now  on  the  side  of  the  barbarian  invader.  The 
Saxons,  so  said  the  song,  holding  firm  together,  were  too 
strong  for  the  greater  numbers  of  the  Bntons,  who  came 
against  them  rashly  and  in  scattered  parties.  The  end 
was,  as  the  Chronicler  tells  us,  that  the  new  comers  slew 
many  Welsh,  and  some  they  drove  in  flight  to  the  wood 
that  is  called  Andredes-leah,'  An  English  settlement 
was  thus  made ;  part  of  the  coast  was  occupied  and  passed 
away  for  ever  from  its  British  holders,  who  in  that 
western  part  of  the  land  which  that  day's  fight  began  to 
make  Sussex  were  driven  to  the  shelter  of  the  great  wood. 
Begnum  must,  as  Dr.  Guest  suggests,  have  fallen  in  this 
first  storm,  to  rise  again  it  would  eeem,  in  the  days  of 
file's  SOD,  as  the  chester  of  Cissa. 

The  work  was  begun,  and  it  went  speedily  on ;  but 
with  steps  how  different  from  those  with  which,  in  other 

'  Chran.  477.     "  Her  com  ^Ule  on  Bre-  Cymen  et  Wtencing  et  Cina.    Igitur  dux 

lenloQd  &  hia  iii  suno,  Cjmen  &  Wlen-  AsUe  cuia  flliia  suia  et  cluae  miUUribiu 

cing  &  Ciau  mid  iii  Bcipum  on  hi  stowe  copiia  iiutnictiauma,    in  Brittimiiia   nd 

^  in   nemned    Cy menea   ora   ft  >ffir  of  Cymeneeure    appiiierunt.     Egredisntibua 

HlctfOD  nktniigo  Waalfla  Sc  mme  oa  fleame  autem     Saxonibua    de    man,    BrittAntii 

bodrifon  on  )>oiia  wudu  t«    in  genemned  cLuuorom  axcitomnt,  et  a  drcumadjacea- 

Andradea  leags."   The  ballad  preearved  by  libua  lo<da  innumeri  conyolaruiit,  et  Btatjra 

Henry  of  Huntingdon  (ii,  7,  S),  is  brought  bellum  initum  est.    Bazonea  vero  Btatun 

in   inunediatflly    after   an  extract   from  et  vigore  maiimi,  impadeuter  eos  redpie- 

Bacda,  which  accounts  for  the  turn  giTsn  bant ;   ill!  vero  im^nidenter  Tenlebiuit ; 

to  the  first,  words,  nbich  are  doubtleu  the  Dam  sparmm  et  per  int«rvalla  venientea  a 

Archdeacun'a  own.     "  Immiait  ergo  Dbub,  conglomeratia  interficiebantur,  at  ut  qui- 

ox  partibuBOormaniae,  ducea  pluresfero-  queattouiti  reniebant,  nunorea  giniatroi 

ciaimoa  per  aucceasiooes  temporum,  qui  ox   improviao  aentiebant      Fugati   siut 

geotem    Ueo    invisam  delerent ;    et  in  ifptiir    Brittannt    usque    ad    proiimum 

primiji  dux  Aelle  venit  et  trea  fllii   aui,  nemus  quod  vocatur  Aodredealeige." 

Di„i„.db,Gooylc 


342  TETE  BABLT  HlBTOBT  OF  B1TBBBX. 

lands,  the  Teutonic  conqueror  won  for  himBelf  a  kingdcm 
in  a  day.  For  nine  years  the  Saxons  and  their  Ealdor- 
men  went  on  advancing  inch  by  inch,  but  only  inch  by 
inch.  EveiT  British  viUage  was  doubtless  fought  for ;  so, 
we  may  bdiieve,  was  eve^  Koman  villa  that  was  still 
dwelled  in  by  some  British  leader.  It  was  not  tall  tlw 
ninth  year  that  the  invaders  risked  a  raid  at  any  distance 
from  their  first  settlement,  and  then  the  daring  attempt 
was  not  favoured  by  fortune.  In  485,*  at  Mercredeabum, 
something  like  a  pitched  battle  was  fought'  The  site  is 
unknown.  It  must  lie  somewhere  between  Chichestw  and 
Pevensey  ;  if  local  inquiry  has  found  any  signs  to  fix  that 
fight  to  any  particular  spot,  say  to  Arundel  or  Lewes,  we 
shall  welcome  this  gain  to  our  knowledge.  The  Britons 
had  learned  experience  from  their  day  of  overthrow  at  the 
first  landing.  It  was  no  longer  the  irregular  attack  of 
scattered  and  desultory  bands ;  divers  kings  and  tyrants 
had  come  together — our  gleemen  knew  not  or  cared  not  to 
hand  on  their  names — and  ^lle  and  his  sons,  if  not 
defeated,  were  not  victorious  But  for  an  invader,  seeldng 
new  lands  to  occupy,  not  to  be  victorious  is  to  be  defeated. 
Eacli  host,  weakened  by  heavy  losses,  went  back  to  its 
own  dwellings.  That  is  to  say,  the  Saxon  advance 
received  a  check  ;  the  attempt  to  win  a  large  territory  by 
a  pitched  battle  had  failed.  For  six  years  more,  if  the 
Teutonic  settlement  grew  at  all,  it  was  only  inch  by  inch, 
as  before. 

It  was  in  truth  only  by  a  second  settlement  from  the  Old- 
Saxon  land  that  the  first  Saxon  kingdom  in  Britain  was 
really  brought  into  being.  By  the  year  491,  in  the  reign 
of  the  Emperor  Anastasius,  aa  our  Latin  informant  takes 
care  to  tell  us,  three  years  after  the  death  of  Hengest  in 
Kent,  ^lle  found  himself  at  the  head  of  so  great  a  force 
that  he  took  on  him  the  kingly  title.  His  followers  had 
grown  from  a  tribe  into  a  folk ;  it  was  fitting  that  his 


'  CLroiL,   4S5.      "  Her   JEOe   gefeaht  giaqnum  cqiceaerest,  conveneniiit  np» 

wi>   WnJnH   nctth     Maarcncdes    liurann  el  tyisniii  BriCtonum  «pud  Keratit*- 

ttaeUe,"    Tbe  tale  U  given  mure  fully  in  burue,  rt  pugnaTenint  contn  Aelle  <* 

Hcniy  of  Huntingdon  :  "  Saxoues  autem  filioa  buob,  et  f*!re  dnbia  tuit  rictom  : 

ocoupamnt  littom  miuia  SuiUeie,  magia  uterque  enim   eiordtuB  v»lde  l«eau»  rt 

mogiaqu*  aiU  r^onia  Bjialin  ctpeaseutce  minoriitiiB,  nltwrius  congremum  derorm 

usque  ad  oomum  annum  udventuB  eorum.  td  pmpm  rameanmL     Misit  igitnr  Asm 

TuDo  vero  cam  audadu*  rsgioucan  in  Ion-  ad  oompatriotoi  luoa  wixiliam  fligilani. 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


THB  BABX.T  HiaDQST  OV  BOBBBX.  348 

land  should  grow  from  a  gd  into  a  kingdom.'  And  now 
King  jElle  indeed  went  forth  conquering  and  to  conquer. 
Now  comes  that  fiimous  entry  which  stirred  Gibbon's 
hsaj\,  to  unusual  feeling,  and  which  tells  us  better  than 
any  other  record  what  the  English  Conquest  of  Britjun 
really  was.  "Now  jEUe  and  Cissa  beset" — I  fear  to 
keep  the  far  more  speaking  umset — "  Andredes-ceaster, 
and  slew  all  that  therein  dwelled,  and  henceforth  was 
there  not  one  Bret  leil.*  But  we  are  not  forbidden  to  go 
beyond  these  few  and  pithy  words.  We  have  at  least  the 
echo  of  the  ancient  war-song.  Is  it  too  dsiing  to  strive 
to  call  up  something  like  the  lay  which  the  Archdeacon 
of  Huntmgdon  dia  into  Latin  ?  If  my  attempt  does 
nothing  else,  it  may  at  least  stir  up  somebody  else  to  a 
better. 

Forth  went  .^^e  King ; 

Mickle  was  his  following ; 

Sought  he  the  strong  borough, 

Andredes-ceaster. 

Fast  the  Breta  galjiered 

Like  bees  around. 

Snares  laid  they  daily, 

Sallies  made  they  nightly. 

Not  a  day  dawned, 

Not  a  night  followed. 

But  fi-eeh  bodes  and  dread 

Stirred  the  Saxons'  hearts. 

Stouter  grew  their  mood. 

Thicker  grew  the  fighting ; 

All  around  the  port 

Ne'er  the  storm  halted. 

But  while  they  ever 

Fought  against  the  borough. 

Came  the  Breto  behind, 

Bowmen  shooting  arrows, 

Sliogers  with  the  thong 

Darnng  their  javelins. 

'  IIb  tkking  of  the  kingly  title  by  pKtrii  nu  Eumo  t«rtio  ^oat  mortam  Han- 

£Qa  u  not  mentioned  in  the  Chronicle,  giati,  tempore  Anutami  impenktorii  Bo- 

la  it  ii  in  the  cioe  of  Hengut  in  iSG,  ind  ouLni,  qui  regniTit  xxriii  annii." 
Ccrdia  in   tilS.     Henry  of  Huntingdon  ■  Ckron.   4S1.     Har  JBUt  and  Cibm 

ditn  it  minntaly.     "  Begnum  Sudaeze  ymtnntan  Andradea  cewter,  Nid  ofilo- 

indlih,  qood  Aelle  din  st  potenliamme  gan  ealle  ha  ita  Iver  inns  wanan,  twt  Nbt 

leuit ;    Tenerant  num  ei  MUOlutTM  a  oe  wear>  fiuhiio  ^  Brjt  to  Ufa. 

TOL  XL.  3  X  -.  , 

Digitized  by  CjOO^^IC 


844  THE  EABLT  HISTO    'I  OF  SUSSEX. 

Then  the  Saxon  fighters 

Turned  from  the  trough ; 

Strode  they  with  their  weapons 

'Gainst  them  that  teased  them. 

Then  the  swift  Brets, 

Fleeter  than  Saxons, 

Ban  to  the  mickle  wood ; 

But  when  the  warriors 

Sought  again  the  horough. 

Came  they  swiftly 

Once  more  behind  them. 

Weary  then  the  fight  was, 

Cringed  many  ■warriors. 

Till  m  two  bands 

Man  todealed  the  host. 

One  band  fought 

To  storm  the  horough ; 

One  band  ytrimmed 

Stood  in  rank  behind, 

To  meet  the  Brets 

As  they  came  onwards. 

And  now  the  portmen. 

Worn  with  long  hunger, 

Could  no  more  thole 

The  weight  of  storming. 

With  the  sword's  edge 

All  were  smitten. 

Wives  eke  and  bairns, 

Not  one  was  left. 

And  for  that  mickle  toll 

Men  from  beyond  sea 

There  had  tholed, 

Harried  they  the  borough, 

That  it  ne'er  again 

To  port  was  timbered. 

Men  walk  by  and  see 

Where  once  stood 

That  mickle  borough, 

A  stow  forsaken.^ 

J  Hen.  Hunt.,  ii,  ]0.    "  Fretus  igitur  nnbant  obaidentea  iuridiu  et  node  ii*-"^ 

comia  ingentibua,  obsadit  Andradecester  libiii.     KulU  diea  omt,  nulU  dm  ■»'■ 

urbam  miuutiigimftm.    CongregaU  auot  quibuB  sinistri  et  roceitta  nnntii  Smo- 

^tur  Brilumi  quBBi  apee,  et  dw  expug-  num  aoiztun  nra  aovMnnt ;  indeMx" 


3vGoo^^lc 


T&fi  BABtir  HIBTORV  OV  81TSSBZ.  345 

1  certainly  find  it  hard  to  believe  that  a  tale  which  falls 
so  readily  into  the  shape  of  an  Old-Ei^lish  war-song  had 
really,  as  some  irecent  critics  would  haw  ua  tlmik,  no 
being  at  all  till  it  was  set  down  in  the  Latin  of  Henry  of 
Huntingdon  in  the  twelfth  century.  The  traces  of  ancient 
balladB  are,  to  my  mind,  far  too  clear  to  be  mistaken 
both  in  his  writings  and  those  of  William  of  Malmesbury. 
The  poem  has  doubtless  lost  a  good  deal  in  the  act  of 
being  turned  into  Latin  prose  ;  bat  its  essence  is  there. 
So  is  the  essence  af  the  song  of  Brunanburh ;  though  here, 
where  we  can  compare  the  ori^nal  with  the  tnuislation, 
we  can  see  that  the  Archdeacon  has  stmubled  now  and 
then  in  his  renderings.  Some  perhaps  will  say  that  the 
whole  passage  in  Henry  has  been  somehow  evolved  out  of 
the  few  words  of  the  Chronicles  ;  to  me  it  seems  far  more 
likely  that  Henry  has  given  us  the  Latin  version  of  the 
whole,  or  of  a  large  part  of  an  ancient  poem  of  which  the 
Chronicles  have  preserved  to  us  a  few  words  in  the 
orif^naL 

But  whatever  was  the  shape  of  its  earliest  record,  there 
is  no  doubt  that  the  taking  of  Anderida  was  a  great  event 
in  the  history  of  the  English  folk,  the  greatest  of  all 
events  in  the  history  of  tne  South-Sazon  folk.  It  was 
the  crowning  of  the  work  which  had  been  begun  fourteen 
years  before  at  the  first  landing.  The  first  Saxon  kingdom 
in  Britain  waa  firmly  established.  We  may  he  sure  that 
^lle  and  Cifisa  were  able  to  win  the  land  between  Fe- 
vensey  and  Rye  fer  more  speedily  than  they^had  won  the 
land  between  Chichester  and  Pevensey.  They  had  now 
only  to  gather  in  the  spoils.  How  long  any  Brets  may 
have  lingered  in  the  great  wood  which  gave  them  so  lucky 
a  shelter  during  the  siege,  it  were  vain  to  guess  ;  but  we 
cannot  doubt  that,  before  the  end  of  the  fifth  century,  the 
whole  coast,  fixim  the  border  of  Kent  to  the  border  of  the 

urdeotioTm    effect,  continuu  inaultibui  pan  urbem  eipufjiuiret,  asset  cis  b  ter^ 

urixm   iufestabuit.      Samper  Tero  diim  contra   BrittoDiim   eamrsua  bell&tonitn 

HsUireDt,  instabant  eii  BritonSB  a  t«igo  ades  ordmata.     Tuno  Tsro  tirta  diutuma 

ctim  liris  sBgittariui  et  aaentAtia  tolanim  fame  contdti,  cum  jam  pondus  iufestaii- 

tniisilibus.      Dimisua    igitur  moenibug.  ttum  perferre  nequirent,  omnes  ore  gladij 

i:icuu9  et  orma  dirigebant  in  eoa  Pagimi.  devorati  aunt  cum  mulieribuB  et  ]>arvuli?. 

Time  Brittonca  eis  celentat^d  praestanti-  ita  quod  ncc  uqub  hoIub  evaatt  :  et  quia 

vm,  ■ilTsa  cunu  patebant  :  teudsntibiu-  tot  ibi  damna  toleraveiant  eitranei,  ita 

Siu  3d  moenin  ruisum  a  tergo  aderaut.  urbeiii    de^truxenict     quod     nunqiiam 

■c  arte  Saxonea  dju  fatigati  aunt  et  in-  poetea   rea^ficata    est,    locua    tantuni, 

numanatraraiBinimfiHbatfdonecin  diiaa  quoai    tiobilittimae  urbia,  tnmeeuutdbuii 

paitaa  sxermtum  diviasrunt;  ut  dum  una  uatenditur  desulatua." 


„Gooylc 


346  THS  SASLY  BmfOBV  OF  SOSSOC. 

second  Saxon  settleiuent  which  had  hj  that  time  oome 
into  being,  had  altogether  pawed  from  British  into  English 
lands. 

In  a  space  then,  we  will  say,  of  less  than  twenty  yean, 
this  most  south-western  part  of  the  Saxon  Shore  became 
a  Saxon  Shore  in  another  sense,  the  earliest  of  Sozoti 
kingdoms.  As  the  Old-Saxons  in  their  own  land  had  no 
kings,  jElIe  must  have  been  the  first  man  of  the  Saxon 
stock  who  t<ook  on  himself  the  kingly  name.  A  Teutonic 
state  was  fidly  formed.  It  may  be  that,  in  a  state  which 
was  formed  so  soon,  there  was  lees  room  than  in  some 
other  parts  of  Britain  for  that  CTadual  process  hj  which 
marks  grew  together  into  htrndreds,  hundreds  mto  g<U 
or  shires,  and  gds  or  shires  into  kingdoms.  But  in  Sussex 
we  have  the  hundred,  and  we  have  the  gd  tmder  another 
name.  At  some  stage  which  must  have  been  an  ew:ly  oue, 
the  land  was,  according  to  a  common  ancient  usage,  dealt 
out  by  the  rope,  and  the  rope  has  left  its  name  to  the 
groupmgs  of  the  South-Saxon  htmdreds.  Rape,  a  name 
unknown  in  England  out  of  Sussex,  is,  I  need  not  say, 
simply  the  old  measuring-rope,  keeping  nearer  both  to  the 
ancient  sound  and  the  ancient  spelling,  than  the  other 
form  of  the  word.' 

The  first  conqueror  MQe,  first  Ealdorman,  then  King, 
lived  on,  we  are  told,  for  nearly  forty  years  after  his  firet 
settlement.  All  the  conquerors  seem  to  be  long-lived, 
and  there  is  nothing  wonderful  in  the  fact.  Theleaden 
of  these  dangerous  voyages  were  likely  to  be  vigorous, 
and  as  young  as  the  fathers  of  fighting  sons  well  could  be. 
If  no  imtimely  British  arrow  cut  short  their  course,  they 
might  go  on  conquering  and  reigning  for  many  years. 
But  as  jEUe  haa  grown  into  something  greater  than 
Ealdorman,  so  he  grew  into  something  great^  than  King. 
Bseda  places  him  first  on  his  list  of  seven  mighty 
princes  who  bore  rule  beyond  the  bounds  of  their  own 
kingdoms.  To  that  list  the  Chronicler  adds  an  eighth  in 
the  person  of  West-Saxon  Ecgberht,  and  gives  him  the 


>>  So  I  wnte,  following  tlie  expluiatioD  to  tcknowlege  any  conaoziaD  betwaa  tbt 

^«1iicli    I    believe  baa    been    commoiilj  rope  (See  Willum  Rnfus,  i,  68,  ii,5U)i 

1  i«cei*ed ;  but,  on  taming  to  Mr.  Skeat'a  and  Uie  npM  of  Suaaex. 
'tfJictiimuy,  1  find  that  he  doet  not  aeeia 


3vGoo^^lc 


Bpecial  title  of  Bretwalda  or  BrTtenwselda.'  Ab  to  the 
history  and  force  of  that  title,  I  have  said  my  say  long 
ago,*  and  I  cannot  go  again  throiu;h  every  fact  and  every 
argument  this  evening.  I  only  o^  you  to  grant  that  the 
words  of  Baeda  mean  something,  that  he  was  not  talking 
at  random,  that  his  list  is  a  list  of  princes  who  really  did 
hold  some  special  preeminence,  and  that  whatever  that 
preeminence  consisted  in,  a  King  of  the  South-Saxons  was 
the  first  to  enjoy  it.  And,  though  I  would  not  take  upon 
me  to  deny  that  MUe  may,  on  British  ground,  have  learned 
something  of  those  CeBsars  of  Borne  to  whom  Britain 
had  been  so  lately  subject,  yet  I  would  ask  you  further 
not  to  admit  the  theory  of  one  of  the  most  learned  and 
ingenious  of  men,  that  he  who  left  not  a  Bret  alive  in 
Anderida  was  chosen  by  the  kings  and  tyrants  of  Britain 
as  successor  of  Aurelius  Ambrosius  in  the  Imperial 
dignity.'  There  is  really  nothing  wonderful  if,  after  Hen- 
gest  was  no  more,  ^lle,  now  the  oldest  of  the  first  group 
of  conquerors,  was  honoured  as  the  chief  of  their  race,  if 
he  was  even  chosen  as  leader  in  joint  expeditions  against 
the  enemy,  alike  by  the  younger  rulers  of  Kent  and  by 
the  newer  comers  in  what  we  may  now  call  Wessex. 
Bseda's  words  might  imply  a  supremacy  stretching  far 
wider,  and  that  is  possime  also.  We  must  remember 
that,  while  we  know  the  history  of  the  Kentish,  South- 
Saxon,  and  West-Saxon  settlements,  there  were  other 
settlements  of  which  we  do  not  know  the  histoty.  We 
know  when  Hengest,  when  ./£lle,  and  when  Cerdic,  landed, 
and  we  know  when  they  took  the  kingly  title.  We  know 
when  Ida  of  Bemicia,  when  Crida  of  Mercia,  when  OfFa 
of  £ast-Anglia,  when  Eorcenwine  of  Essex,  began  to  be 
kings ;  we  Know  not  when  any  of  them  landed,  and 
assuredly  some  of  them  never  landed  at  all.  Those 
kingdoms  were  not  formed,  like  Kent,  Sussex,  and 
Wessez,  hy  conquerors  who  founded  a  considerable  power 
within  a  single  generation.  The^  grew  hy  the  union  under 
a  single  head  of  various  small  settlements,  of  whose 
b^pnnings  we  have  no  record.  Some  of  these  small 
settlements  may  have  already  been  in  being,  and  their 

I  Chron.  8S7.  This  implies  the  king- 
■hip  of  Alia,  tJimigh  it  is  not  direcUjr 
neordMl  In  ths  Chnniiolia. 


3vGoo^^lc 


S48  tBS  fiABLT  mSTOBT  OV  SI^BBX. 

ealdormen  maiy  have  been  perfectly  willing  to  acknowledge 
a  certEun  outward  supremacy  in  tHe  great  king  who  had 
eimitten  Anderida.  As  yet  there  was  only  fighting  gainst 
the  Briton  ;  it  was  not  till  more  than  fifty  years  afler  the 
death  of  .^llle  that  Wibbandiin  saw  Englishmen  for  the 
first  time,  as  far  as  our  records  go,  draw  their  swoidB 
against  one  another  within  the  isle  of  Britain. 

Thus  the  South-Saxon  kingdom  was  founded  and  grew, 
and  gained,  for  a  moment,  the  first  place  in  Britain.  But 
it  was  only  for  a  moment.  The  geographical  positioa 
both  of  the  first  and  second  English  kmgdoms  hindered 
them  from  growing  like  those  wbich  were  foimded  after 
them.  Sussex  was  pent  in  between  Wessex,  Rent,  and  ite 
own  Andredeaweald.  Its  boundaries  were  fixed  for  ever. 
It  seems  never  to  have  outstripped  them,  unless  we  count 
the  short  space  during  which  the  South-Saxon  Mthel- 
wealh  held  the  western  poasessions  of  the  Jutes  by  a 
grant  from  Wulfhere  of  Mercia.  Then  the  South-Saxon 
king  reigned  over  Wight  and  over  the  land  of  the  Mean- 
waru  on  the  mainland.'  But  what  Mercian  Wulfhere 
gave  West-Saxon  Ceadwalla  won  back,  and  we  hear  of 
no  other  enlargement  of  the  South-Saxon  realm.  The 
kingdom  of  iElIe,  almost,  it  would  seem,  from  the  moment 
of  .file's  death,  fell  into  a  secondary  position  among  the 
powers  of  Britain.  At  last  it  passed  with  the  rest  under 
the  West-Saxon  supremacy,  and  for  some  generations  it 
formed  part  of  the  subordinate  kingdom  which  served  as 
an  appanage  for  a  West-Saxon  iEtheling.  There  is  a 
markra  contrast  between  the  splendid  beginnings  of  Kent- 
ish and  South-Saxon  history  and  the  secondary  poation 
which  the  Kentish  and  South-Saxon  kingdoms  came  to 
hold  in  a  few  generations.  They  stand  opp<^ed  in  a  marked 
way  to  the  nistory  of  the  Korthumbrian  and  Mercian 
realms,  which  rose  to  such  greatness,  though  we  can  say 
nol^ng  as  to  their  beginnings.  It  is  Wessex  alone  whose 
foundation  is  clearly  recorded  as  that  of  Kent  or  Sussex, 
while  in  the  end  it  grew  to  a  yet  higher  pitch  of  great- 
ness than  Northumberland  or  Mercia. 

Tlie  birth-place  then  of  the  South-Saxon  settlement 
was  at  Cymenes-ora.  The  birth-place  of  the  South-Saxon 
kingdom  we  may  fairly  place  at  Anderida.     But  it  was  a 

<  Bnda,  Iv,  13.    CbroQ.,  Ml.    It  wu  a  gud-inreot'i  gift. 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


THE  EABLT  HIBTOBY  OF  B17BSEZ.  349 

birth-place  whose  abiding  witnesses  were  mainly  witnesses 
of  death.  Fallen  Rt^num  indeed  rose  agiun.  If  it  rose 
again  during  the  life-time  of  the  second  South-Saxon 
king,  we  have  an  unique  instance  of  an  English  city  which 
am  not  only  point  to  a  personal  founder,  but  which  took 
the  name  of  its  founder  as  its  own  abiding  name.  The 
Lady  of  the  Mercians  did  not  ^ve  her  name  to  the 
restored  City  of  the  Legions,  nor  did  the  Bed  King  give 
his  to  the  city  which  he  called  into  a  fresh  being  to  guard 
the  frontier  of  northern  England.  Chester  is  Chester ; 
Carlisle  is  Carlisle ;  Chichester  alone  is  Chichester, 
Cissanceaster,  the  Chester  of  Cissa.  But  truth  will  not 
allow  me  to  flatter  a  South-Saxon  audience  by  putting 
the  place  of  Chichester  in  English  history  on  a  level 
with  the  place  of  Chester  or  of  Carlisle.  That  at  the 
time  of  the  Norman  Conquest  Chichester  was  one  of  the 
chief  towns  of  Sassez  is  Euiown  by  its  being  chosen  as  the 
seat  of  the  bishopric.  The  city  must  have  grown  again 
into  some  importance  in  the  days  before  me  Norman 
Conquest  The  Jew  in  Eichard  of  the  Devizes  sneers  at 
both  Rochester  and  Chichester  as  mere  villages,  which 
had  no  claim  to  be  called  dtieB,  except  that  they  were 
the  seats  of  bishops  '  Still  there  is  tne  fact  that,  when 
bishoprics  were  ordered  to  be  moved  from  villages  to  cities, 
a  removal  to  Chichester  was  looked  on  as  satisfying  the 
order.  Yet  one  thing  is  certain,  that  in  the  days  before 
the  Norman  Conquest  the  name  of  Chichester  is  found 
but  once  in  our  national  Chronicles,  and  that  simply  to 
record  the  barryings  done  by  Danish  invaders  in  its 
neighbourhood. 

But  if  Regnum  rose  from  its  ruins,  Anderida  never  rose. 
Ever  since  me  day  when  not  a  Bret  was  lefl  alive  within 
it,  it  baa  lemained  as  the  gleeman  of  the  siege  haa 
painted  it.  MUe  and  Cissa  left  it  a  waste  Chester ;  it 
was  a  waste  chester  when  William  landed  beneath  its 
walls ;  it  is  as  a  waste  chester  that  we  shall  presently 
see  it  on  our  pilgrimage  thither.  The  utter  desolation  of 
Anderida  itself  is  forced  upon  us  all  the  more  strongly  by 
the  fact  that  English  settlements  arose  so  near  to  the 
walls,  and  yet  not  within  them.     One  of  these 

■  Kg.  Div.,  81.   "  SoveccBtria  «t  Cices-       debeant    pnetor   aedea    fluoiuui 
tris  ficuU  rant,  at  cur  dritetea  did      obtendUnt" 


byCOO^^IC 


3S0  IBM  S4Bi;t  sisxobt  ot  somK. 

Bpeaks  for  itself  I  need  not  comment  on  West  Ham. 
But  who  was  Peofen,'&om  whom  the  borough  at  the 
o^er  end  has  taken  its  name  1  Whoever  he  was,  he 
called  the  land  after  his  own  name ;  and  we  should  be 
well  pleased  to  think  that  he  called  it  so  as  early  as  the 
days  of  the  first  conquest.  And  one  thought  cannot  hut 
come  home  to  u&  What  treasures  must  lurk  under- 
ground within  those  empty  walls.  When  will  the  day 
come  when  the  spade  shall  be  plied  as  vigorously  within 
thewallsc^Andendaaait  has  been  plied  within  the  walla 
ofCalleva? 

I  spoke  of  the  isolation  of  the  South-Saxon  kingdom 
and  of  its  &lling  off  from  its  momentary  greaiixieBS  under 
the  first  Bretwalda.  This  character  of  the  land  comes 
out  nowhere  more  strongly  than  in  its  religious  histoiy. 
Sussex,  one  of  the  first  £ngliah  conquests,  one  of  the 
lands  whi<^  seems  most  easy  of  approach  from  the 
European  mainland,  was,  of  all  parts  of  the  British  main- 
land, that  which  remiuued  longest  in  the  darknees  of 
heathendom.  No  FauUinus  found  his  way  thither  &om 
the  Kentish  neighbourland  :  no  Birinus  found  his  way 
thither  from  the  Giauliah  land  beyond  the  cbanneL  As 
we  all  know,  the  apostle  of  Sussex  was  that  same 
Wilfrith  who,  among  so  many  other  characters,  was  also 
the  apostie  of  Fiiesland.  Prelate  and  builder  at  York  and 
Bipon,  preadier  and  counsellor  in  Uhlercia,  pilgrim  and 
suitor  at  Borne,  it  fell  aiao  to  his  lot,  as  it  fell  to  the 
lot  of  no  other  man,  to  plant  the  first  seeds  of  the  Gospel 
in  two  independent  lands  of  the  Hether-Dutoh  folk,  in 
the  elder  Kfig^iah  land  and  in  the  newer.  You  have,  I 
know,  among  you  a  local  inquirer  who  has  given  special 
heed  to  the  South-Sazon  part  of  Wilfritiis  career.  I 
will  leave  him  to  tell  of  thaJb  first  strange  glimpse  of  the 
land  which  the  future  apostie  had  when  he  was  so  nearly 
the  prey  of  heathen  wreckers.'    He  may  enlarge  on  tiie 

W  '  I  rsfer  to  Hr.  S«v;er'i  paper  on  Sunt 

Wilfrith'i  life  in  Siuuz,  repriDted  in  Uis 

SuMez   Arohmologual    Collectioni,    toL 

*T'"'    IhAdDotilottcedthiitorjinEddiiu 

(Mp.  13,  p.  67,  Qde,  lUut*  Butwioiu  of 

the  Churcli  of  York,  i,  19).     Fridtgtxla'B 

Teiae*  (Rsino,  i,  121)  an  Ttnj  fine  indead,  Pucsl 

AiidaUributotaUMSoutb-SuoDwrecktn      UMubuamttrou  u 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


THB  EABLT  HIBTOBT  OV  SUSSEX.  351 

details,  curious  and  somewhat  puzzling,  of  the  picture 
which  setfi  before  us  the  Christian  kinj;  and  queen  reigning 
over  heathen  folk.'  He  may  explain  further  what  has 
always  puzded  me,  how  it  was  that  the  fisher  of  men 
needed  to  teach  the  men  whocn  he  drew  to  his  net  how 
they  might  become  themselves  fishers  of  fisL*  The 
dealings  of  Wilfrith  with  Ceadwalla  and  with  the  men  of 
Wight  I  claim  as  part  of  West-Saxon  history.  I  have 
said  something  about  them  in  past  times  in  their  place  as 
bearing  on  the  history  of  the  founder  of  Taunton.  But 
the  little  brotherhood  of  monks  at  Bosham,  who  had 
settled  on  South-Saxon  ground  but  to  whom  no  South- 
Saxon  listened,  them  I  claim  as  the  tie  that  binds  these 
earlier  times  to  a  later  stage  of  South-Saxon  history 
which  concerns  me  more.  And  I  will  make  one  remark 
as  to  the  bishopric.  In  one  respect  the  Sou^-Saxon 
bishopric  is  the  most  English  of  all  bishoprics.  It  clave 
more  steadily  ihaxi  any  other  to  the  insular  fitshion  of 
describing  a  see.  Some  other  bishoprics  always  or  nearly 
always  bear,  according  to  continental  usage,  the  name 
of  the  city  which  held  tfae  bishopstool.  Others  fluctuate 
between  the  name  of  the  city  and  the  name  of  the  land, 
or  rather  of  the  tribe.  But  the  South-Saxon  bishopric  is 
ever  the  South-Saxon  bishopric,  and  nothing  else.  The 
bishopsettle  was  at  Selsey ;  but,  as  &r  as  I  can  see,  no 
one  was  ever  called  Bishop  of  Selsey.  "  Bishop  of  the 
South-Saxons  "  is  the  invariable  style,  both  in  litin  and 
EDglish,  till  the  bishopsettle  was  moved  to  Chichester. 
Then,  in  Norman  fashion,  the  name  of  the  city  sup- 
planting tJie  name  of  the  folk  of  the  land  in  the  description 
of  their  chief  shepherd. 

I  spoke  just  now  of  Bosham.  The  name  of  that  place 
with  Its  venerable  church  at  once  leads  us  to  the  greatest 
group  of  events  which  the  history  of  the  South-Saxon 
land  contains.  It  su^estfl  the  names  of  Godwine  and . 
Harold.  It  leads  us  to  the  rich  contributions  which,  from 
the  eleventh  century  to  the  thirteenth,  Sussex  makes  to 

'  BrU,  it,  13.  "  Oaiu  ifptdr  qowdam,  loopiilaait  indiU 
*  A.     FradcDoda  (Runa,  i,  1*2)  bM  tanii, 

Miothcr  poetical  portrait  of  the  South.  Skltibiu  mcnltia  at  detuLs  ooiuiU  diuuu 

SuDDi ;  but  he  bu  nothiog  to  toy  ebout  Hon  fsdlam  propriis  aditum  pmbeb«t  in 
Vmribb  teaching  them  to  "t^  ;  urio." 

TOU  XL.  9  r  . 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


S52  THE  EABLT  HISTOBT  07  BUS8BZ. 

the  general  histoiy  of  England.  For  it  is  no  longer  in 
strictly  local  history,  but  in  contributions  to  general 
EngliiUi  history,  that  the  historical  importance  of  Sussex 
now  consists.  I  pointed  out  the  diiference  when  I  com- 
pared the  history  of  the  gd  of  the  Sumorssetan  with  that 
of  the  shire  of  Northampton.  Somerset,  I  then  eaid, 
besides  its  contributions  to  general  histoiy,  has  a  strictly 
local  history  of  its  own,  a  histoiy  of  its  own  making. 
And,  even  in  later  times,  its  contributions  to  local  history 
keep  something  of  a  local  impress.  Northamptonshire, 
on  the  other  hand,  has  not,  and  hardly  coiild  have,  any 
strictly  local  histoiy,  but  its  contributions  to  general 
history,  at  least  in  later  times,  are  decidedly  richer  than 
those  of  Somerset.  And  the  great  events  which  happened 
in  Nori/hamptonshire  are  not  specially  Northamptonshire 
events.  The  famous  councils  of  Rockingham  and  North- 
hampton might  just  as  well  have  been  summond  to  some 
other  part  of  the  kingdom ;  the  battles  of  Northamptoa 
and  Naseby  might  just  as  well  have  been  fought  in  some 
other  shire.  Now  how  stands  Sussex  in  this  matter,  as 
compared  with  the  other  two  lands  that  I  have  just 
spoken  of?  Sussex,  like  Somerset,  has  a  local  history;  it 
Ims  a  tale  of  its  own  making,  and  that  tale  I  have  just 
now  tried  to  telL  But  when  the  kingdom  and  the 
bishopric  are  made,  that  tale  is  over.  For  some  of  the 
most  important  centuries  in  our  history,  from  the  eleventh 
to  the  thirteenth,  the  contributions  of  Sussex  to  general 
history  surpass  those  of  any  other  land  or  shire  in  the  king- 
dom. But,  just  as  in  the  case  of  Northamptonshire,  the 
events  which  happened  on  South-Saxon  ground  are  not  in 
any  strictness  South-Saxon  events.  The  Conqueror,  who 
did  land,  like  MWe,  in  Sussex,  might  have  hinded,  like 
Hengest,  in  Kent,  or,  like  Cerdic,  in  Hampshire.  If 
Robert  made  his  first  attempt  at  South  Saxon  PevoDSey, 
he  made  his  second  attempt  at  West-Saxon  PortdieBter. 
There  was  no  reason  in  the  nature  of  things  why  the  fight 
that  gave  England  political  freedom  should  have  heen 
fought  on  the  downs  of  Lewes  rather  than  on  any  other 
of  the  downs  or  plains  in  our  island.  The  events  must 
have  happened  somewhere,  and  they  did  happen  in 
Sussex.  But  they  are  not  South-Saxon  events  in  the 
same  sense  as  the  landing  at  Cymenee-ora,  the  taking  of 


tta  BAALV  axSTORV  or  SUB3EX.  858 

Anderida,  the  coming  of  Wilfrith.  They  are  not  strictly 
the  history  of  Sussex  ;  they  are  that  part  of  the  history 
of  England  which  took  place  in  Sussex.  But  I  do  not 
hesitate  to  say  that,  in  such  contributions  to  its  general 
history,  the  land  which,  as  I  said,  contains  the  hill  of 
Senlac  and  the  hill  of  Lewes  stands  forth  before  every 
other  land  or  shire  in  the  kingdom. 

And  now  I  am  brought  to  the  history  of  that  great 
house  whose  history  has  made  so  great  a  part  of  the  work 
of  my  life,  the  house  of  Godwine  the  son  of  Wul&oth. 
I  know  not  whether  any  here  will  remember  that  it  was 
just  tltirty  years  ago,  not  indeed  in  this  town  but  in  this 
shit^,  at  the  meeting  of  the  Institute  at  Chichester,  that 
I  first  began,  publicly  at  least,  to  make  any  minute 
inquiries  into  tftose  matters.  And  some  points  which  I 
left  unsettled  then,  I  must,  after  thirty  years,  leave 
unsettled  still.  Was  the  great  Earl  of  the  West-Saxons 
a  born  son  of  the  South-Saxon  land  1  Was  he  the  son  of 
"  Wulfnoth  the  South-Saxon  child,"  whatever  may  be 
meant  by  that  description  ?  or  was  he  the  son  of  quite 
another  Wulfnoth,  a  churl  on  the  borders  of  Gloucester- 
shire and  Wiltshire^  I  have  elsewhere  argued  the 
■  point  at  great  length  ;  and  I  have  brought  together  every 
scrap  of  evidence  that  I  could  find  in  the  searchlngs  of 
many  years.*  And  the  main  result  now,  as  it  was  thirty 
back,  is  that  there  is  much  to  be  said  on  both  sides.  But 
if  any  one  else  has  lighted  on  some  other  scrap  of  evidence 
unknown  to  me  which  will  settle  the  matter  either  way 
or  in  some  third  way,  if  he  will  be  good  enough  to  bring 
it  forward  when  I  have  done,  I  shall  heartily  thank  him. 
I  hope  it  is  not  going  too  far  in  the  way  of  confession  or 
self-quotation  to  refer  you  to  my  last  minute  examination 
of  the  matter.  I  said  there,  six  years  back,  that,  though 
I  would  not  take  on  myself  to  decide  the  question,  yet, 
whereas  I  had  once  been  more  inclined  to  accept  the  version 
which  made  Godwine  the  son  of  the  churl  near  Sherstone, 
I  was  then  more  inclined  to  accept  that  which  made  him 
the  sou  of  tlie  Soutli-Saxon  child.  I  should  not  there- 
fore greatly  shrink  from  giving,  for  the  time  at  least,  the 
land  in  wmch  we  are  met  the  benefit  of  the  doubt,  and, 

'  Nonoan  Conqoest,  i,  Appendix  ZZ. 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


354  TB&  KABLT  HI8I0BT  OF  enJSSfiX 

at  all  events  for  the  purposes  of  the  present  meeting, 
looking  on  Godwine  ana  Harold  as  South-Saxon  worthies. 
In  any  case,  they  come  nearer  to  you — I  speak  to  my 
South-Saxon  hearers— than  the  other  great  worthy  of  tie 
present  work.  Earl  Godwine  and  Earl  Harold  have  more 
to  do  with  the  land  than  Earl  Simon  has.  The  Earl  of 
Leicester  is  the  hero  of  one  of  the  most  memorable  spots 
of  South-Sfixon  mvund  ;  yet  we  cannot  call  him  a  local 
hero.  His  birthplace  was  m  another  kingdom  ;  his  home 
was  in  a  distant  shire.  He  came  into  Sussex  to  do  great 
deeds ;  but  he  was  in  no  sense  of  Sussex.  It  is  otherwise 
with  the  only  two  men  who  ever  bore  the  style  6(  Earl  of 
West  Saxons.  Whether  Godwine  and  Harold  were  of 
.  South-Saxon  descent  or  not,  whether  either  of  them  was 
or  was  not  of  actual  South-Saxon  birth,  they  were  at  least 
owners  of  no  small  amount  of  South-Saxon  soil,  and  they 
were  thoroughly  at  home  in  the  South-Saxon  land.  And 
among  their  mimy  holdings,  one .  specially  stands  forth, 
one  wboae  name  I  have  already  spoken.  Next  after  the 
two  or  three  great  historic  sites  of  the  land,  there  is  no 
spot  of  deeper  interest  than  the  lordship  which  stands  at 
the  head  of  the  South  Saxon  Domesday,  that  lordship  of 
Bosham  which  had  once  been  held  by  Eaxl  Godwine,  which 
was  then  held  by  King  WiUiam.  The  outward  and  viable 
interest  gathers  mainly  around  the  church  of  the  place ;  the 
church  of  which  the  earliest  stage  of  the  Bayeux  tapestiy 
might  have  ^ven  \is  a  true  likeness,  but  of  which  we  have 
to  put  up  with  a  mere  conventional  sketch.  The  monks  of 
Wil&ith  s  day  had  th^n  long  passed  away.  The  church  of 
Bosham  was,  at  the  time  of  uie  Survey,  as  it  had  been  In 
the  days  of  King  Eadwerd,  served  by  secular  clerks  under 
the  patronage  of  Osbem  the  brother  of  Earl  William  of 
Hereford,  irtio  had  meanwhile  risen  to  the  see  of  Exeter.' 
Did  he,  the  English-minded  Norman,  who,  when  the 
other  minsters  of  England  were  &lling  and  rising  around 
him,  forbore  to  make  any  change  in  his  own  dhmdi  of 
Exeter,  build,  in  native  style,  the  parts  that  are  now 
oldest  in  that  memorable  church  ?  Or  may  we  carry  back 
the  tower  of  Bosham  to  some  earlier  date,  bearing  in 

■  Domudif ,  IS,  17.  "  Oibemui  epi-  ramained  in  tlie  pttrotusa  ol  the  BUk^ 
Moptu  tenet  dereseajcdcaiuBdeBiia^hun  of  Bieter.  Of  Biahop  Otbeni  IM  imt 
.ndangeEdmrdotamiit"    Thecollage      Honnu  ConquM^  W,  87& 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


TBS.  ftABLT  tilSTOBIf  OP  SUBSlX  355 

mind  that  Wilfrith  himself  was  no  mean  builder?  In 
either  case,  we  can  hardly  doubt  that  that  tower  was 
standing  when  Harold  and  his  comrades  went  into  Bosham 
church  to  pray  before  he  set  out  on  that  voyage  which, 
wittingly  or  unwittingly,  became  a  voyM;e  to  Normandy. 
Bosham  too,  and  Pevensey  also,  both  play  an  important 
part  in  the  earlier  days  of  Eadward's  reigo,  when  Godwine 
still  lived,  when  Swegen  sinned  and  repented.  But  the 
haven  from  which  Harold  sailed  does  not  come  within  the 
range  of  our  joumeyings,  and  if  it  were,  it  could  hardly 
enter  the  liste  against  the  haven  where  William  landed. 
Had  he  landed  in  some  other  spot,  and  not  under  the 
empty  walls  of  Anderida,  his  landing  alone  would  have 
made  that  spot  memorable  for  ever.  But  far  more 
thrilling  is  the  interest  when  the  first  step  in  what,  for  a 
while,  seemed  to  be  the  Unmaking  of  England  was  taken 
on  a  spot  which  had  played  so  gi*eat  a  part  in  its  Making.' 
''  Duke  William  in  a  great  fleet  crossed  the  sea  and  came 
to  Pevensey."  Peofenesea  had  not  then  lost  the  force  of 
its  last  syllable.  The  sea  then  covered  the  whole  flat,  and 
it  bore  the  fleet  of  William  where  no  fleet  can  come  now,  to 
the  very  foot  of  the  forsaken  walls.  The  English  settle- 
ments at  either  end  of  it  were  of  long  standing ;  Pevensey 
itself  at  the  eastern  end  had  grown  into  what,  according 
to  the  standard  of  those  days,  was  a  considerable  borough, 
an  estate  from  which  it  has  now  sadly  faJlen.  But  the  inva^ 
ders  met  with  no  resistance ;  the  hosts  of  England  were 
fer  away  with  her  King,  resting  for  a  moment  after  the 
toU  of  tlie  great  nprthem  march,  after  the  day  of  slaughter 
and  victory  at  Stamfbrdbridge.  What  the  invaders  did 
at  Pevensey  and  at  Hastings  you  will  best  see  in  the 
tapestry.  The  landing,  the  feast,  the  burning  house,  the 
saa  figures  of  the  woman  and  her  child  coming  tbrth 
from  tae  burning,  the  swift  ride  to  Hastings,  the  di^ng 
of  the  trench,  the  building  of  the  wooden  castle,  all  hve 
in  ihe  stitch-work.  But  we  must  not  foiget  that  the 
landing  of  October  28,  1056,  was  not  the  last  landing 
attempted  at  Pevensey  by  or  on  behalf  of  a  Norman 
duke.  There  was  indeed  some  difference  between  the 
duke  by  whom  the  first  landing  was  made  and  the  duke 


3vGoo^^lc 


d56  rat  tusLY  euoobV  of  sveskjc 

on  whose  behalf  the  second  landing  was  only  attempted. 
By  the  spring  of  1088  things  had  changed  a  good  d^l  at 
Pevensey  since  the  Michaelmas  of  1066.  iRie  EngM 
horough  had  now  a  Norman  lord,  the  insatiahle  naif- 
brother  of  William,  that  Count  Robert  of  Mortain  who 
reared  his  castle  as  well  on  the  height  of  Montacute  as  on 
the  shore  of  Pevensey.  For  the  ancient  walls,  which  had 
been  left  bare  of  indwellers  through  the  coming  of  the 
Saxon,  had  been  to  some  small  extent  repeopled  throngh 
the  coming  of  the  Norman.  In  one  comer  of  the  forsaken 
cheater  Count  Robert  had  thrown  up  his  mound  and  reared 
his  fortress,  a  fortress  which  was  to  give  way  in  after  times 
to  a  castle  of  a  later  type,  and  to  become  in  later  times 
still  as  forsaken  as  the  t%st  of  the  space  within  the 
Roman  wall.  Of  the  second  Norman  invasion  when  that 
castle  was  yet  new  I  have  told  the  tale,  no  less  than  the 
tale  of  the  earhest  Norman  invasion  before  it  was  in  being. 
I  now  only,  as  I  have  asked  you  to  carry  on  your 
thoughts  from  ^lle  and  Cissa  to  the  first  William,  ask 
you  to  carry  them  on  further  from  the  first  William  to 
the  Second.  The  throne  of  the  Conqueror  is  now  filled  by 
a  Norman  king,  but  a  king  who  is  kept  on  his  throne  hy 
the  loyalty  of  Englishmen  in  teeth  of  the  rebellion  of 
the  foremost  Normans  of  the  land.  The  Duke  of  the 
Normwis  himself,  Robert  the  Conqueror's  eldest  bom,  is 
coming  to  assert  those  fancied  rights  of  elder  birth  which 
in  English  ears  were  meaningless.  But  this  time  at  least 
the  coast  of  Sussex  is  well  kept.  The  invader  from 
Normandy  is  not  indeed  the  only  enemy  that  had  to  be 
striven  against,  but  now  the  most  dangerous  of  enonies 
are  not  mr  away  in  Yorkshire,  but  on  the  very  shore  of 
Pevensey  itself  The  two  brothers  of  the  Conqueror,  the 
two  who  had  fought  beside  him  on  Senlac,  Robert  and 
Odo,  Count  and  Bishop,  are  leaders  of  the  revolt,  defending 
the  new-built  castle  within  the  Roman  wall  against  the 
King  of  the  English  at  the  head  of  his  faithful  people. 
For  truly,  wherever  the  \tarrior-prelate  of  Bayeus  nad 
fixed  himself,  there  it  most  behoved  king  and  people  to 
be  ready  for  the  keenest  warfare.  By  land  men  besiege  the 
castle ;  by  sea  they  watch  for  the  coming  of  the  Norman 
duke.  At  last  the  NonuEui  fleet  comes,  but  no  duke  is 
in  it.    The  sluggish  Robert  claims  a  kingdom ;  but  he 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


THS  EABLT  BSITOBT  OF  BUBSBZ.  357 

comes  not  to  be  the  first  man  to  tread  the  soil  which  he 
deeBOS  his  own,  and  to  take  seizin  of  his  kingdom  wiUi  his 
own  hands.  And  his  brother — as  to  him  a  strange  duty 
is  laid  upon  me.  Last  year  I  had  to  hoM  up  t£e  Bed 
King  to  the  men  of  Carlisle  as  one  who  in  their  city  at 
least  was  entitled  to  the  honours  of  a  founder.  This  year  I 
have  to  hold  him  up  to  the  men  of  Sussex  in  the  yet 
stranger  light  of  a  defender  of  their  shores  against  Norman 
invasion.  Yet  so  it  was ;  on  that  day  Wilham  King  of 
the  EngUsh  stood  forth  the  head  of  the  English  people. 
The  men  of  Sussex,  the  men  of  England,  fought  on  tnat 
day  for  the  Bed  King,  the  king  of  their  own  choice,  as  the 
elder  among  them  h^  fought  for  Harold,  as  the  younger  of 
them  were  to  fight  for  Henry.  And  wdl  they  fougnt  on 
both  the  elements  which  were  needed  for  a  fight  by 
Pevensey.  The  invading  navy  was  driven  back ;  the 
castle  which  it  came  to  help  was  driven  to  surrender ; 
and  the  Bed  King  and  his  people  marched  on  to  end  at 
Rochester  the  work  which  they  had  begun  at  Tunbridge, 
and  which  they  had  so  well  gone  on  with  at  Pevensey.' 

I  need  not  tell  any  one  that  the  character  of  an  English 
king,  fighting  for  England  at  the  head  of  the  English 
people,  is  one  in  which  William  Rufus  did  not  show  him- 
self for  a  much  longer  time  than  a  few  months  of  a  single 
year.  And  yet  even  later  than  this,  warfare  within  his 
own  realm  is  the  side  of  him  in  which  we  find  least  to 
blame ;  and  the  strife  of  Tunbridge,  of  Pevensey,  and  of 
Bocheeter,  was  a  strife  that  was  not  waged  in  vain. 
Pevensey  indeed  has  still  its  own  tale  to  tell ;  but  it  is 
hardly  at  Pevensey  that  we  again  leam  any  great  lesson. 
We  see  Pevensey  again  in  the  days  of  anarchy,  when 
King  Stephen  shrank  from  attackmg  the  castle  raised 
on  a  most  lofty  mound,  defended  on  every  side  with  a 
most  ancient  wall,  and  fenced  in  against  all  attacks  by  the 
waves  of  the  sea  that  washed  it.'  We  see  it  again  in  Earl 
Simon's  day,  when  the  defeated  barons  found  shelter  within 
its  walls,  and  when  the  younger  Simon  in  vain  besieged 
the  ancient  fortress.'  But  it  was  not  at  Pevensey  that  men 

'  See  Histoij  of  Williun  Ralat,  t,  S2-87.  ineipugnibilitoT  valUtum,  loci  difflenlUt* 

■  QeiU  Stephani,  127.     "Ertqoidsm  peDeiiuccenuiu." 

Peaevael   cutallum    editiuuno    amBra  *Th«  CImnij  *nn«li«t  itirnnfmiJTip  ^l1»^ 

BubUtum,  muro   TSDUituumo   undiqus  (Ann.  Mod.,  It,  1B4),  gata  wrong 'in  bU  ' 

pnniiuiiittuii,  soigite   aurino  AUaeate  geognphy :  "  Eodnn  tempora  dtnni&iw 

Digitized  byGoOt^lC 


358  THE  SABLY  HEBTOBT  OF  BmsaX. 

learned  the  needful  suf^lement  to  the  teaching  of  the  days 
of  Bufus.  In  the  spring  of  1088  men  learned  Uie  lesson 
that  king  and  people  together  were  stronger  than  a  foreign 
haronage.  In  the  spring  of  1264,  when  that  foreign 
baronage  had  changed  into  the  front  rank  of  the  Engmh 
people,  men  learned  that  the  people  united  in  aU  its  r^iks, 
harona,  churchmen,  conmions,  was  stronger  than  & 
foreign-hearted  king.  The  earlier  teaching  is  the  lesson  of 
Pevensey ;  the  later  is  Uie  lesson  of  Lewes. 

It  is  hard  to  follow  at  once  the  laws  of  geography  and 
of  chronology.  I  have  tarried  at  Pevensey  to  speak  of 
the  third  of  the  events  which  make  the  spot  memorable, 
though  I  grant  that  the  discomfiture  of  Bishop  Odo  and 
Count  BiOoert  does  not  rank  either  with  the  landing 
of  their  brother  or  with  the  elder  aege  of  the  fifth 
century.  And  we  must  not  for  a  moment  foiget  that 
between  the  great  and  the  small  Norman  invasions  came 
that  great  day  of  all  which  alone  made  a  s&cond  Norman 
invasion  possible.  The  second  invasion  began  and  ended 
beneath  the  walls  of  Pevensey ;  the  first  indeed  made 
there  its  beginning,  but  only  its  beginning.  The  work 
that  began  at  Pevensey  was  not  ended  four  years  later,  at 
Chester ;  we  should  be  hardly  wrong  if  we  said  that  it 
was  not  ftUly  ended  till  five  years  years  later  at  Ely.  But 
the  way  in  which  it  was  to  end  was  decided  in  a  few 
weeks  on  another  spot  of  South-Saxon  ground,  a  spot 
the  most  memorable  of  all.  From  the  landing-place  at 
Pevensey  we  must  make  our  way  to  the  camp  at  Hastings, 
and  from  the  camp  at  Hastings  we  must  make  our  way  to 
the  place  of  slaughter  on  the  niU  of  Senlac. 

To  that  hill  I  txust  before  long  to  guide  you,  and  to 
show  to  many  on  the  spot  the  stul  abiding  witnesses  of 
the  most  awiful  day  in  the  history  of  our  land.  As  w© 
trace  out  what  is  still  left  of  the  abbey  of  the  Place  of 
Battle,  some  one  may  ask  why  that  roofless  building, 
borne  aloft  upon  the  tallest  of  undercrofts,  overhangs  the 
slope  of  that  memorable  hill.  It  is  because  the  will  of 
the  Conqueror,  a  will  unbending  in  this  matter  as  in 
others,  bade   that  the   memorial  of  his  victory  should 

Sjman  flliiu  Symoiua  obsedit  caitrum  de      tanim  fel  uiliil  in  ezpugDMlda  jnificM- 
Pumweya  tn  Santia  auper  man  ntum,      faai." 
in  qn>  ofaddioiw  moltuin  lalnrabkt ;  wd 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


TEE  EAKLT  HDrKUT  OF  SUSSIX.  389 

mark  the  very  Eote  on  which  his  viotorv  was  won,  and 
that  the  high  altar  of  Stunt  Martin's  abbey  should  arise 
on  the  ve^  spot  where  the  King  of  the  Engliab  had  stood 
between  me  Dragon  and  i^e  Slandaid.  That  spot  could 
not  be  swerved  from,  and,  that  spot  kept  to,  there  was  no 
room  on  the  oaxtow  peninsula  of  Senlac  for  the  endless 
buildings  of  a  great  monastery,  unless  some  of  them  were 
in  this  way  dnv^i  to  stand  as  it  were  between  earth  and 
heaven.'  We  thus  know  the  very  spot  which  was  the 
central  point  of  that  day's  stnwle,  the  spot  where 
Harold  fought  and  Harold  felL  Thither  would  I  lead 
you,  and  bid  you  &om  thence  to  call  up  before  your 
minds  the  long  ebb  and  flow  of  those  nine  hours  of 
slaughter.  You  will  stand  within  the  camp  of  England, 
within  the  defences  by  which  the  skill  of  Harold  had 
made  the  hUl  into  a  castle,  a  castle  which  could  not  -  be 
taken  by  dint  of  arrow  or  spear  or  destrier.  You  will 
look  forth,  and  see  the  hosts  of  the  invader  marshalling 
on  the  hill  of  Telham,  the  hill  where  William  made  his 
vow,  axtd  where  the  hauberk,  turned  about  by  chance, 
was  deemed  an  omen  that  the  duke  who  wore  it  wa^ 
about  to  be  turned  into  a  king.  You  may  call  up  the 
march  of  archers  and  horsemen  across  the  low  ground 
between  the  hiUa,  the  banner  of  the  Apostle  floating  over 
the  point  in  that  armed  gathering  where  Duke  William 
rode  with  his  brothers  at  his  side.  But  on  ihe  hill-top  is 
another  household  group  to  meet  them  ;  where  William, 
Odo,  and  Robert  are  hasting  to  attack,  Harold,  Gyrth, 
and  Leofwine  are  standing  r^y  to  defend  You  may  see 
with  the  eye  of  fancy  the  first  attack,  heralded  by  the 
bold  ju^lery  of  Taillefer,  the  first  thunderstorm  of  arrows, 
the  X^orman  footmen,  the  Norman  chivalry,  each  forcing 
their  way  in  turn  to  the  firm  barricade,  raising  in  vfun 
the  cry  of  "  God  help  us,"  as  they  were  driven  back  or 
smitten  down  by  the  axes  of  English  amid  the  shouts  of 
"  Holy  Rood "  and  "  God  Almighty."  Look  to  your 
right,  and  mark  that  small  outlying  hill,  a  fort  thrown 
out  in  &ont  of  the  main  castle.  Once,  perhaps  twice, 
that  small  hill — ita  likeness  Uves  in  the  stitdi-work — ■ 
played  no  small  part  in  that  day's  strike,     Call  up  to 

>  See  Hannm  Ocngmrt,  I*,  404. 

TOL.  XL  S  «        ^-,  , 


360  THE  EAKLT  HHTPOBT  OF  SUSSEX. 

70UT  minds  the  first  real  flight,  the  second  pretended 
flight,  of  the  invaders,  when  the  English  right  was  sb 
iraah  as  to  leave  its  vantage-ground,  and  when  that  titUe 
knoll  became  a  rallying-point  for  the  over-daring.'  And 
jet  more,  call  up  the  fiercest  strife  of  all,  the  strife  that 
came  between  those  two  baleful  sallies,  the  strife  where^ 
the  great  undercroft  must  nearly  mark  the  place— the 
Duke  himself  fought  hand  to  hand  at  ^e  barricades, 
where  the  spear  of  Gyrth  brought  him  to  the  ground; 
where  his  maoe  crushed  the  man  who  had  overthrown 
them,  where  Leofwine  died  b^  his  brother's  side, 
and  where  the  King  stood  alone  without  his  bretiireii. 
Later  on,  as  the  sun  turns  to  westward,  we  may  see  by 
&e  waning  light  the  last  stage  of  the  battle,  when  tlie 
device  of  the  feigned  flight  had  done  its  work,  when  the 
barricade  was  ld[t  d^enceless,  when  the  Normans  were 
on  the  hill,  and  when  each  inch  of  ground  was  striven 
for  in  single  combat  after  single  combat.  And  most  of 
all,  at  the  hour  of  twilight,  we  may  stand  by  the  same 
spot  where  we  stood  in  the  freshness  of  morning;  the 
ranks  which  ihea  stood  so  firm  are  broken  and  scattered ; 
the  dead  and  dying  are  heaped  around  the  ensigns  of 
England ;  but  the  fight  goes  on  as  long  as  the  King's  aze 
is  still  wielded  to  cut  down  horse  and  rider  that  come 
within  ite  sweep.  At  last  comes  the  fatal  shower  of 
shafts  &om  heaven,  and  that  most  fatal  shaft  of  all^  which 
came  charged  with  the  destiny  of  England,  and  laid 
Harold  helpless  at  the  foot  of  the  Standard  of  the  Kghting 
Men,  Yet  there  is  another  spot  to  look  on  before  we 
leave  the  bill  of  Senlac.  Behind  us,  hidden  by 
Battle  church  and  street,  is  the  deep  ravine  of  the 
Malfosse,  where  the  remnant  of  the  vanquished  took, 
under  cover  of  the  darkness,  no  small  vengeance  on  those 
who  had  won  the  day.  The  last  blow  is  struck.  But 
we  may  still  call  up  the  return  to  the  hill,  the  midnight 
feast  among  the  dead,  the  sunrise  on  the  place  of  slaughter, 
the  search  among  the  dead,  the  mangled  body  of  the 
hero  of  England  borne  to  its  first  unhallowed  resting-place 
on  the  rocks  of  Hastings.    And  we  may  even  let  our 


3vGoo^^lc 


THE  XABLT  mSTOAT  OF  BUSBBX.  S61 

thoughts  leap  over  a  space  of  eight-and-twenty  winters. 
The  hill  of  the  hoar  appletree  is  no  longer  a  -wildemess, 
no  longer  a  place  of  akughter.  The  minster  of  Saint 
Martin,  with  its  massive  coliunns,  its  arches  broad  and 
round,  stands  ready  for  its  hallowing.  Another  William  is 
abiding  at  Hastmgs,  not  waiting  for  an  English  enemy, 
but,  by  the  opposite  fete  to  his  fether  at  the  Dive," 
waiting  for  a  wmd  to  bear  him  from  the  South-Saxon 
shore  to  make  prize  of  his  native  Normandy.  And  hy  his 
side  is  a  prelate,  a  stranger  indeed  in  Enc^and,  but  a 
stranger  of  another  stamp  from  Odo  of  Bayeux  and 
Geofeey  of  Coutances.  By  the  side  of  the  fiercest  and 
foulest  of  dinners  stands  the  meekeet  and  most  enduring 
of  saints.  In  that  constrained  stay  at  Hastings,  a  count^ 
is  held  but  a  ^mod  is  forbidden ;  bishops  are  consecrated 
and  deprived ;  the  king  is  rebuked  for  his  sins  by  the 
holy  man  who  will  not  stoop  to  buy  his  fevour  with  gold 
gathered  by  oppression.  But  on  one  day  the  two  are 
seen  as  fellow-workers.  On  the  hill  of  Semac,  on  another 
Saturday  less  fearful  than  the  day  of  Saint  Calixtus, 
we  may  see  t^  second  WLUiam  kneeling  on  the 
spot  where  the  first  William  had  won  his  crowning 
victory ;  we  may  hear  Anselm  of  Aosta  singing  the  mass 
of  dedication  on  the  spot  where  English  ^urold  had 
fought  and  feUen.' 

To  all  outward  seeming  England  had  fallen  with  her 
King.  Her  freedom,  her  national  being,  all  that  the 
Angle  and  the  Saxon  had  brought  with  ikem  from  the 
older  English  land,  all  that  ^lle  and  C^ssa  had  stamped 
in  letters  of  blood  on  the  soil  of  R^num  and  Andenda, 
seemed  to  be  trampled  and  crushed  for  ever  under  the  heel 
of  the  Romance-speaking  invader.  On  one  South-Saxon 
hill  the  life  of  Ei^land  might  seem  to  have  been  cut  off 
for  ever.  Yet  so  it  was  not.  Never  was  martyrs'  blood 
more  truly  tie  seed  of  the  cause  for  which  their  "blood  was 
shed,  than  when  the  blood  of  Harold  and  Gyrth  and 
Leofwine  was  poured  out  for  England  on  the  hill  of 
slaughter.  It  is  to  the  coming  of  the  Norman  that  we 
owe  the  true  and  abiding  life  of  all  that  the  Norman 
seemed  to  overthrow ;    it  is  through  that  momentary 

■  Sw  WilUom  Bufut,  i,  412-116. 


3vGoo^^lc 


362  THE  HABLY  HmOKT  OF  BUBSmL 

bondage  to  the  straDger  that  we  have  been  able  to  keep 
up  a  more  unbroken  connezioa  with  ike  elder  day  than 
any  other  Teutonic  peopl&  It  is  in  a  word  because  we 
were  overcame  by  the  sbranger  that  England  is  now  more 
truly  a  Teutonic  land  than  lands  l£e  Qerman^  and 
Denmark  which  no  stranger  ever  overcame.  And  it  was 
on  another  South-Saxon  hill  tliat  the  proud  truth  was 
proclaimed  to  the  world  that  England  was  England  once 
a^ain.  It  was  fit  indeed  that  the  same  land  should  see 
the  fall  of  England  and  her'  second  making,  that  the  shire 
which  saw  the  overthrow  of  Harold  should  see  also  the 
victoty  of  Simon.  On  the  heights  above  ua  the  freedom 
of  England  was  won  for  ever.  Truly  we  may  say  for  ever ; 
what  was  won 'at  Lewes  was  not  lost  at  Evesham ;  the 
slaughtered  uncle  did  but  hand  on  the  torch  to  ^e 
nephew  who  overthrew  him.  You  have  seen  tlie  qwt ; 
you  have  heard  the  tale ;  you  have  heard  somewhat  of 
that  wonderful  monument  of  the  wisdom  of  that  great 
age,  that  setting-forth  of  the  principleB  of  freedom  so 
truly  and  so  dearly  that  no  later  age  can  go  beyond  it. 
It  is  irom  the  heights  of  Lewes  that  the  voice  has  gone 
forth  into  all  lands,  teaching  that  first  truth  on  which  la 
founded  every  &ee  constitution  from  the  Euxine  westward 
to  the  Pacific : — 

"^tur  communitas  regni  consulatur, 
Et  quid  universitas  sentiat  sciatur."' 
The  cycle  had  come  round ;  the  wergild  of  Senlac  had 
been  paid ;  the  old  freedom  of  our  fathers  arose  again  in  a 
newer  and  more  abiding  shape.     In  a  word,  on  the  height 
above  us  was  bom  the  Parhament  of  England, 

I  have  spoken  of  the  three  great  sites,  the  scene  of  the 
three  great  events  which,  beyond  all  others,  rive  the 
the  South-Sa^on  land  its  historic  place  among  the  lands 
and  shires  of  England.  Yet  Sussex  contains  also  many 
sites  fiill  of  many  memories,  memories  often  striking  and 
precious  in  themselves,  howbeit  they  attain  not  unto  the 
first  three.     Many  such  we  are  to  see  in  the  couise  of  tliis 

'  Sec  the  great  rJatfonn  of  the  pntriotic  the  vigoTotu  Lattli  rime*  haxe  tbe  true 
psitjr  in  Wngbt'a  Folitjcal  Songs,  CamdeD  ring  Of  the  Batiuniuu  intet^a^nl  Iv 
Society,  p.   110.      Every  word  of   tliiii      twwn  MicviaB  u)d  the  ItBtolU 

Di„i„.db,Gooylc 


iBk  BAULT  mBIOB¥  OF  StTSSKt.  363 

busy  week ;  8«me  we  have  seen  already.  This  Lewes 
where  we  are  ctet  has  Bomethme  to  tell  us  in  its  two- 
homed  castJe,  in  the  third  mound  of  its  Calvary,  in  the 
site  of  its  ruiiied  priory.  Your  William  of  Warren, 
neighbour  and  l^rd,  but  earl  in  anoiiier  land,  made  him  a 
name  on  both  sides  of  the  channel.  Of  hia  personality 
there  is  no  doubt ;  but  what  shall  we  say  of  his  wife : — 
"  Stirps  Gundrada  ducum,  decue  SBvi,  nobile  germen  ? " 
I  will  take  upon  me  to  say  thus  much,  that  tike  dukes 
of  the  epitaph  were  not  dimes  of  the  Normans ;  I  trust 
that  before  we  part  we  may  have  it  well  sifted  and 
settled  what  duchy  it  was  that  they  ruled  over.'  And 
I  would  ask  another  question  How  many  dwellers  in 
this  borough,  when  they  buy  and  sell  within  its  bounds, 
remember  that  there  was  a  time  when  men  were  sold  in 
Lewes  market,  and  when  the  toll  on  the  sale  of  a  man 
was  fised  by  the  same  rule  and  in  the  same  sentence 
which  fised  the  toll  on  the  sale  of  an  ox  f  Here  to  be 
sure  there  was  nothingpeculiar  to  Lewes ;  the  evil 
custom  against  which  Wulfetan  preached  and  against 
which  Anselm  legislated  was  but  the  common  custom  of 
England  and  of  the  world  ;  only  I  do  not  remember  any 
other,  entry  in  the  great  Survey  which  brings  the  pre- 
valence of  slavery  before  us  in  such  a  living  way  as  its 
record  of  the  slave-market  of  Lewes.*  Arundel  too  has 
its  tale — -Arundel,  one  of  the  few  spots  of  English  ground 
which  boasted,  if  boast  it  was,  of  a  castle  before  King 
"William  came  into  England' — Arundel,  with  its  mound, 
its  keep,  the  seat  of  Eajl  Roger  of  Montgomery,  and,  till 
the  Lion  of  Justice  and  the  English  people  smote  him 
down,  the  seat,  the  ^ison-house,  the  torture-chamber,  of 
the  more  terrible  Robert  of  BellSme* — Arundel,  the 
landing-place  of  the  Empress* — ^Arundel,  with  its  long  line 
of  earls,  whose  ancient  earldom  is,  I  trust,  not  foigotten 
beneath  a  loftier  but  more  modem  title — Arundel,  with 

'  A inf)^  on  this aubjeet  by  Ur.&.C,  LU-Ldenanoiquacumquelacoematin^ 

Waltm  WM   read  later  in  the  meetiDg,  Tspum." 

It  maf  be  mnerabered  that  aotne  contro-  '  Domesdaf,  23. 

Ter^  arooe  on  Uie  mibject  earlier  in  the  *  See  Williatn  Rufus,  i,  58 ;  il,  128. 

ytar  itt  the  pigea  of  the  Academy.    I  For  tbe  ganeisl  picturs  of  his  doiiiga, 

'*  GODvfctioll  one  waj  or  another.  whether  at  Arundel  or  anywhere  eue 

■      --■■"■-■  -  " '■-    —  £;d. 


20.   "  Qui  in  burgo  Tendit      see  Orderic,  675,  CD ;  707,  (  _ 
HniodUi  numuum,  et  que  *  8««  Q*>U  Slepiumi,  p.  M. 


3vGoo^^lc 


364  ITHB  AAJEtLT  HISVQBT  0^  BUSBSiL 

its  church  of  many  destinies,  tvpe  of  a  class  wlu(^  so 
many  fail  to  understand,  but  wnose  nasure,  it  is  to  be 
hoped,  the  law  has  at  last  made  dear  to  thexa.  And 
while  we  speak  of  Earls  of  Arundel,  let  me  throw  out,  as 
a  question  for  our  discussion,  a  point  cnoe  raised  by  an 
honoured  local  antiquary  of  Arundel,  whether  of  a  truth 
the  title  of  £arl  of  Arundel,  like  that  of  Earl  Warren,  is 
anythine;  more  than  a  familiar  mianomer,  and  whether 
the  holder  of  that  first  of  earldoms  is  not  in  veiy  truth 
the  direct  successor  in  name  and  office  of  the  ancient 
ealdormen  of  the  South-Saxons.'  Then  there  is  Hastinj^, 
second  onlyto  Pevensey  and  Senlac  in  the  tale  of  William's 
coming.  Hastings,  of  which  I  have  already  spoken  as 
holding  its  place  in  the  tale  of  the  second.  William — 
Hastings,  whose  own  tale  begins  long  before  the  first 
William  and  ?oes  on  long  after  the  second.  I  trust  that 
no  patriotic  inhabitant  of  Hastings  believes,  as  the  aul^or 
and  reviewer  of  a  book  noticed  in  the  Edinburgh  Review 
believed  no  long  time  back,  that  the  Conquerors  landing 
was  made  at  Haetings,  and  the  exploits  of  Taillefer  were 
wrought  on  the  shore  the  moment  after  his  landing.  But  1 
wUl  throw  out  a  point  for  a  Hastings  antiquary.  How  is 
it  that  in  the  Chronicles  for  the  year  1011,  the  year  that 
records  the  martyrdom  of  ^ITheah,  Hastings  amteais  in 
a  list  of  shires  as  a  shire  distinct  &om  Sussex.*  I  do  not 
see  Bramber  and  Steyniug  on  our  list ;  but  I  see  Bye  and 
WincheLsey,  Broadwater  and  Sompting  and  Shoreham. 
These  last  are  chiefly  memorable  for  their  churches.  In 
Sompting  tower,  though  it  can  tell  no  such  tale  aa  that 
of  Bosham,  we  have,  as  a  matter  of  building,  more  than 
its  fellow.  We  have  no  other  tower  of  the  Primitive 
Bomanesque  at  once  so  elaborate  in  its  detail  and  still 
keeping  the  ancient  finish,  the  four-gabled  spire,  a  finish 
common  in  Germany,  but  which  has  so  universally 
vanished  in  England.  Ajid  will  some  one,  in  the  course 
of   this    meeting,  solve  for  us    the    problem  of  New 

'  Hill  prJnt  wai  raued  lotig  sgo  b;  *CliniB.,  1011.    In  the  Itst  of  ifain* 

Mr.  Titwy  of  ArundeL     T  cuiiiot  help  huriedbjUteDBiia  we  find:  "B«ni1hD 

thinUoB  tOKt "  Earl  of  Anuulel "  tras  idtii-  TemcM  ettlle  Centingu  Rnd  Sutnajr  and 

ptf  aoolloqainlWBfcJEpeakiiigofttieEarl  Hatlingtu  find  Sufirige  tuid  Bnrmacin 

uf  the  South-Suuna  wbonp  neat  woa  at  and  HamluuKira  and  tonal  on  WilUiB' 

Arundel,  jurt  u  the  Earli  of  Surrey  were  scire." 
more  GoOmMily  called  Eaxlu  Wanvn. 


3vGoo^^lc 


TBS  EABLT  HIBIOBT  OF  SUSSEX.  365 

Shoreham?  How  is  it  that  a  parish  church  comes  to 
show  all  the  main  features  of  a  minster,  and  that  a 
minster  of  one  special  type  ?  For  I  cannot  find  that  the 
church  of  New  Shorehun  ever  was  anything  but  a  parish 
church ;  I  cannot  find  that  it  was  ever  the  church  of  any 
monastic  or  coll^iate  body.  I  need  hardly  say  that  the 
foundation  of  a  priory  of  Carmelite  friai^  by  a  certain  Sir 
John  Uowbray  as  late  as  1368  has  nothing  whatever  to 
do  with  this  far  older  building.  But  for  a  parish  church  to 
show  all  the  features  of  a  considerable  minster  is  in  Eng- 
land a  thing  altogether  unique,  or  one  that  has  its  parallel 
only  in  the  church  of  Saint  Mary  fiedcliff  at  Bristol.  In 
France  it  would  be  less  wonderful ;  there  pariah  churches, 
some  of  them  on  a  much  smaller  scale  than  New  Shoreham, 
not  imcommonly  take  the  shape  of  miniature  minsters. 
And  not  only  this,  but  any  one  who  looks  at  New  Shore- 
bam  in  its  present  state  would  be  tempted  to  say  tiiat  its 
story  must  be  tie  same  as  the  story  of  Boxgrove,  And 
the  story  of  Boxgrove,  different  as  the  appearances  are,  is, 
when  rightly  understood,  only  another  version  of  the 
story  of  Arundel.  One  cannot  doubt  that  Boxgrove  was 
a  divided  church ;  the  parishioners  by  some  means 
obtained  possession  of  the  monastic  church,  and  then 
forsook  their  most  likely  humbler  parish  church  to  the 
west  of  it  But  this  cannot  be  at  New  Shoreham,  unless 
some  one  can  show  that  it  was  the  church  of  some  un- 
known monastery  or  college  of  which  the  industry  of 
Dugdale  was  not  able  to  find  a  single  trace  in  records  or 
chronicles. 

We  reach  Rye,  our  furthest  point,  and  here  I  have 
another  question  to  ask,  another  point  to  suggest  for  local 
enquiry.  There  seems  no  reason  to  doubt  uiat  whatever 
happened  between  King  John  and  the  sabdeacon  Pandulf 
in  the  first  half  of  1213 — I  speak  watUy,  so  as  not  to 
confound  what  was  done  with  Pandulf  with  what  was  done 
with  the  L^ate  Nicolas  later  in  the  year — happened,  as 
Roger  of  Wendover  tells  us,  at  Dover.  But  one  chronicle, 
the  Annals  of  Winchester,  places  the  dealings  between 
the  king  and  the  subdeacon  at  Rye.'  The  Winchester 
Annals  are  oflen  marked  rather  by  the  oddness  of  their 


3vGoo^^lc 


366  irat  ULBLT  HIBTQBT  OF  BUSSXZ. 

ent^es  than  by  tiieir  accuracy ;  but  there  muflt  be  Boms 
cause  for  this  statement.  S(nnething,  one  would  think, 
must  have  happened  at  Rye  at  some  stage  of  Uie  story 
whicjh  the  aoDalist  confounded  with  the  greater  event 
which  happened  at  Dover.  Let  the  antiquaries  of  Rye 
find  out  what  that  something  was ;  the  main  event,  uie 
b^inning  of  the  surrender  of  the  crown,  ihey  may  not 
be  anxious  to  claim  ;  i^t  they  may  be  willing  to  leave  to 
Dover.  And,  as  one  never  searches  into  any  thing 
without  lighting  on  something  else,  it  is  worth  noticing 
that  in  the  prodamation  which  John  had  just  befiire  pat 
forth,  the  stigma  of  "  culvertagium "  exactly  answeis  to 
the  hateful  name  of  Nisiag  in  the  proclainatioh  which 
William  Ru&s  put  forth,  either  while  still  at  Pevensej 
or  on  his  march  &om  Pevensey  to  Rochester.^  And  let 
us  mark  again  that  in  John's  deed  of  surrender,  while  the 

f>nuine  copy  in  Rymer  makes  the  King  become  the 
ope's  "feudatarius,"  the  piinted  text  of  Roger  of 
Wendover,  following  some  of  his  manuscripts,  makes  him 
become  the  pope's  "  secundariua"  "  Feudafarius "  is  cf 
course  the  right  word  ;  but  he  who  wrote  "  Becundariufl  ' 
must  surely  have  been  reading  his  Asser  and  thinking  of 
iElfred.' 

I  will  end,  as  our  journey  of  to-morrow  is  to  end,  with 
'Winchelsey.  '  There  the  tale  of  Lewes,  the  tale  of  Eves- 
ham, t^e  tale  of  Renilworth,  goes  on.  The  men  of  the 
Cinque  Ports,  the  men  of  Winchelsey  preeminently  among 
them,  clave  to  the  cause  of  the  martyred  Earl  when  to 
cleave  to  it  was  perliaj»  no  longer  to  do  oug^t  for  it 
When  the  Lord  !E)dward  smote  the  so-called  {iratee  of 
Winchelsey  in  fight  on  their  own  sea,'  they  knew  not, 
perhaps  he  knew  not,  that  it  was  on  him  that  the  mantle 

>  The  prodtnuttion  of  John  in  Bogerof  qui  nihii  Ptiterimt  pmtanmt  qauM  Amjmw 

WendoTer,  iii,  215,   ia  wotLderfuUf  Like  voathtlt  daUon   aditri,    eatcmtim  rtd 

that  of  WilUam   Rnfiu  in  108S.     nie  rsgon  oonfluunt,  et  inTinaibiliim  «ur- 

wordi  "  quod  nullui  ramuwat,  qni  inn>  oitiim  fMnuC      'Om  wards  in  Itabi 

portare  ponit,  tub  nomiDa  culvertomi  et  iaOiUttorj  tOMsOj  toMmioOtamjitf 

peipetun  Herviiutui,"  Aiinrar  exacUf  to  (Lboot  "  ci^TCrUgioni "  in  the  othv. 

those  of  the  Cammide  "  Se  cyng    .    .    .  'Bm  Bogtrof  Wandorer,  ir,  SSI,  ud 

■aide  ofer  aell  Englalands  end  bead  M  Sir    Thomas    Heidj'a    note.      Comoei* 

•■ * " " —   ■■■    "  ■  Aafnd  M '•»  -* 


to  him,  Preooiaoe  and  BngliKM,  of  porte  rina  "  aee  Abst,  HHB.  47t  D.  177  C. 

aod  ct  uppelaode."     Or  aa  WJUiam  of  'In  the  WinchvterAimali,  Aiin.ll«n. 

Mahneibuiy  (Oeet  Beg.  iv.  800}  haa  tt^  ii,  101,  «•  read  onlj    "faeU   mt  on. 

"An^  HioB  Bppdtat;    jubet  ut    am-  grenio  inter  piiataa  etqtKadam  mOiM 

patriotaa  adTDOont  adobaidiinMeiTnin,  dcmini  JBdwarii  mnd  WyanhahMt"   Is 

nki  ai    qui  Tdint  *ub  noninB  NitBng,  Wamrl^r  (Aul  Mm.  i^  86&)   tU  br 

qnod   naqwaa  Miiat,  Tcnaiien.     Jugli  ~m  mm  HiifiiiiMT"nnnflirtiilii  Iw'r" 

r,.. ,.,,::■:  Google 


THE  KABLT  HISTOBY  OF  BDSBBX.  367 

of  Earl  Simon  had  in  truth  fallen.  But  if  Lord  Edward 
showed  himself  to  the  men  of  Winchelsey  as  an  euemy  and 
a  coDgueror,  King  Edward  presently  snowed  himself  to 
them  as  a  founder.  The  later  Winchelsey,  the  Winchelsey 
that  is,  even  if  we  must  not  rather  speak  of  the  second 
Winclwlsey  also  as  the  Winchelsey  that  was,  is  his  work, 
DO  less  than  his  greater  and  more  abiding  work  by  the 
Hull  and  the  Humber.  Tomorrow  1  trust  to  see  again  a 
site  which  I  have  not  seen  for  thirty  years.  I  remember 
weU  the  walls,  like  the  walls  of  Bourg-le-roi,  of  Autun,  of 
Soest,  of  Rome  itself,  fencing  in  fields  and  gardens  and 
detadied  housea  I  remember  the  lines  of  streets  where 
now  no  streets  are ;  I  remember  the  fragment  of  the 
stately  church,  a  fragment  like  New  Shoreham  or 
Boxgrove  or  Merton  chapel  or  Hexham  or  Milton,  or 
Bristol  cathedral  as  it  stood  a  few  years  back,  I  look  to 
local  knowledge  to  teU  us  how  much  of  all  this  is  simply 
unfinished,  bow  much  has  been  and  has  been  destroyed. 
Were  those  streets  simply  traced  out  and  never  built,  or 
were  they  once  lined  with  houses  which  have  been  swept 
away  1  Was  that  church  never  more  than  a  fragment  ? 
Was  its  nave  simply  designed  like  that  of  Merton  chapel, 
or  has  it  perished  like  that  of  Hexham  abbey  ?'  And  of  such 
destruction  as  has  been,  I  would  ask  how  much  is  due  to 
an  event  chronicled  in  the  Annals  of  Bermondsey  with 
which  I  may  well  end  my  story,  I  read  there  in  1359, 
three  years  after  the  fight  of  Poitiers,  when  King  Edward 
and  Prince  Edward  were  gone  into  Burgundy,  "Normanni 
eo  tempore  destruxerunt  Winchilsee,"  This  was  by  no 
means  the  last  time  that  our  shores  have  been  visited  and 
liarried  by  invaders  from,  the  other  side  c^  the  Channel. 
But  I  do  not  remember  that  in  any  later  harrying  the 
doers  of  it  are  in  this  way  distinctly  spoken  of  as  Normans. 
After  telling  of  the  landing  at  Pevensey,  the  march  to 
Hastings,  the  fight  on  Senlac,  the  second  would-be  landing 
at  Pevensey,  it  is  almost  with  a  smUe  that  I  wind  up  my 
story  with  this  last  survival  of  Norman  Conquest. 

mm  cribiu  da  WinchelM,  id  eadem  xilla  Qilb«rt  of  Clare  begged  thi«  one  oE 
ubj  multi  «z  da  cormoeniiit  et  pinrimi  in  '  Prom  my  remembrance  of  Uiirtj  yean 
tagaa  Tursui  mara  convorai  miaentbiliter  back  I  h^  fancded  that  the  church  ot 
■ubmeni  lunt,  et  conim  principBlis  captua  Wincbekey  vbb  imfimahed,  like  Hsrton 
M,  Domine  fiearicus  Pebun,  quem  domi-  chapel ;  but  it  a  pUia  that  the  nave  bat 
Diu  EdwarduB  atatim  voluit  suapendeie."  beea  dettrojed,  ai  at  Briitol  and  Shore- 
Lord  Ednrd  had  already  (ib.  p.  Sfl7),  * 
■■ 1  at  Wii  ■   ' 


rinohelw]r,  bat 
vol.  XL. 


3vGoo^^lc 


OPENINa  ADDRESS  OF  THE  SECTION  OF  ABCHITECTPRE 
AT  THE  LEWES  MEETING.i 
By  J.  T.  MICKLETHWAITE,  FAA. 

These  meetingB  which  we  hold  year  by  year  in  different 
parts  of  the  countiy  are  not  eimply  for  our  own  instruction. 
We  do  indeed  learn  much  by  tnem,  but  if  that  were  our 
only  end  it  would  be  better  to  travel  more  privately  and  in 
smaller  parties.  "We  come  as  we  do  that  we  may  interest 
others  in  what  interests  us.  We  wish  to  spread  the  study 
of  archffiology,  partly  because  we  hold  it  to  be  a  good 
thing  for  men  to  know  something  of  what  has  been  before 
them,  and  partly  because  the  more  the  men  who  do  so, 
the  less  is  the  likelihood  of  objects  of  archaeological  value 
being  destroyed  or  allowed  to  perish  for  want  of  a  helping 
hand  from  one  who  knows  their  worth. 

It  is  our  custom  to  divide  our  work  into  three  sections ; 
and  of  these  that  of  architecture,  over  which  I  have  the 
honour  to  preside  this  year,  seems  to  call  for  our  missionaiy 
efforts  even  more  than  the  others.  It  differs  from  them 
in  that  its  subject  is  a  fine  art  as  well  as  matter  for 
historical  study.  And  it  is  most  important  to  understand 
well  and  clearly  the  difference  between  the  artistic  and 
the  historical  side  of  architecture.  Much  harm  has  come 
to  our  old  buildings  from  the  confounding  of  them  A 
man  cannot  properly  read  the  record  of  an  old  building 
without  having  some  appreciation  of  its  art  qualities ;  but 
the  converse  is  not  true,  and  there  are  men  whom  we 
respect  as  architects  or  critics,  whilst  we  are  obliged  to 
condemn  what  they  do  or  recommend  in  their  aealing 
with  old  work. 

Next  after  actual  writing  we  have  in  nothing  so  complete 
a  record  of  the  past  as  in  its  buildings.     They  are  as  it 

>  Bead  at  Lmta,  Augut  S,  1SB8. 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


OPEHmO  ADDBB8S.  M9 

were  history  crystallked.  Every  age  has  built  to  suit  its 
own  wants  and  tastes,  and  we  can  learn  of  them  from  what 
is  left.  A  building  long  in  use  has  to  tell  us  not  of  its  first 
builders  only,  but  of  tnem  who  have  used  it  all  through 
its  being.  Domestic  buildings  tell  us  of  the  home  life, 
and  public  htiildings  of  the  common  life  of  those  who 
inhabited  them.  The  latter,  being  generally  more  lasting 
and  less  subject  to  change  than  the  others,  have  more  to 
tell  us,  and,  of  them,  those  consecrated  to  religious  use 
have  most  of  alL  Here  in  England  the  only  reaSy  public 
buildings  of  great  ^e  which  we  have  are  are  our  churches. 
But  what  a  history  is  theirs  I  Banning  even  before 
England  was  England,  they  have  passed  through  their 
good  times  and  their  bad  times,  and  are  still  in  Ml  life> 
and,  in  truth,  more  vigorous  now  than  they  have  been  for 
centuries.  The  contemporary  of  fifty  generations  has 
much  to  tell  us.  How,  ^en,  shall  we  hear  with  patience 
those  who  erase  the  old  and  foi^  new  until  they  leave 
nothing  but  a  blurred  and  falsified  record  of  one  period 
only  I  That,  however,  is  the  ideal  of  the  "  restorers, '  ev&a 
of  those  who  make  their  boast  that  they  are  "  conserva- 
tive," and  if  they  have  seldom  quite  reached  it,  it  is 
because  the  record  of  the  churches  is  so  much  a  part  of 
their  very  being  that  it  cannot  be  altogether  taken  from 
thera  except  by  demolition. 

But  "  restoration,"  bad  as  it  is,  is  part  of  the  history 
of  the  buildinga  It  is  the  chapter  added  in  our  own  time. 
Their  whole  story  is  made  up  of  changes,  and  what  gives 
them  their  greatest  interest  is  the  fact  l^at  each  genera- 
tion of  users  has  "improved"  them  for  good  or  evU 
according  to  its  own  ideas.  And  in  a  living  body  this 
must  go  on.  The  great  church  revival  of  our  time  must 
needs  show  itself  in  the  fabric,  and  it  is  useless  for  us  to 
attempt  to  prevent  it,  even  if  we  wished.  But  no  true 
antiquary  would  de«re  to  stop  the  life  of  a  still  living 
building.  What  we  can  and  ought  to  do  is  to  teach  men 
how  to  value  the  old,  and  how  to  record  the  history  of 
their  own  time  without  obHterating  that  of  times  past. 

Forty  years  ago  the  buildings  were  in  a  condition  which 
can  only  be  described  as  indecent,  and  the  revival  of  life 
witliin  the  church  herself  could  not  but  produce  some 
change  in  them.     But  that  change  need  not  have  taken 


3vGooglc 


370  OPBNINa  ADDRESS. 

the  fonn  which  is  called  "  restoration."  That  it  did  so  ib 
due  to  the  contemporary  revival  of  the  study  of  our  old 
architecture,  wbich  study  was  quickly  carried  to  the 
furthest  ends  of  the  land  by  the  arcbseolo^cal  and  arcM- 
tecfcural  societiea  The  societies  taught  men  to  know 
something  about  the  churches,  and  to  distinguish  in  detail 
between,  for  instance,  work  of  the  thirteenth  century,  and 
that  of  the  fifteenth.  But  the  knowledge  was  very 
imperfect,  and  the  zeal  of  those  who  were  showing  the 
architectural  merits  of  our  neglected  national  buildjngs, 
and  were  striving  to  bring  back  the  old  style  into  actual  use, 
too  often  made  them  regard  as  of  no  value  everything 
which  was  not  of  their  favourite  style,  and  even  sometimes 
every  thing  which  was  not  of  the  particular  form  of  the  style 
which  they  held  to  be  the  best.  Thus  grew  the  idea  of 
"  restoration  "  as  we  know  it.  In  puttmg  a  church  in 
order,  men  aimed  at  making  it  a  good  specimen  of  what 
they  called  its  "  period,"  not  knowing  that  in  ninety-nine 
cases  out  of  a  hundred  the  church  dates  back  far  nuiher 
than  its  history  can  be  traced,  and  foi^tting  that  modem 
imitation  of  old  work  c^lnnot  belong  to  any  "  period  "  at 
all  except  that  which  produces  it. 

We  may  admit  that,  looked  at  ecclesiastically,  churches 
are  now  in  a  better  state  than  they  wera  But  even  those 
which  have  passed  through  the  hands  of  good  architects 
have  lost  greatly  in  value,  and  the  much  larger  number, 
less  fortunate,  are  mere  wrecka  Now  I  contend  that  the 
improvement  might  have  been  made,  and  in  future  may 
be  made,  without  the  mischief  for  which,  I  repeat,  the 
societies  are  chiefly  responsible.  There  have  always  been 
a  few  amongst  us  who  have  known  better,  and  the 
societies  are  not  directly  to  blame  for  the  worst  barbarisms; 
but  they  have  popularised  the  doctrine  of  "Restoration," 
which,  as  interpreted  by  ignorant  pretenders,  has  led  to 
the  deplorable  results  which  we  see.  We  need  not  be 
ashamed  to  confess  our  share  in  producing  the  evil,  and 
the  very  ma^itude  of  it  may  encourage  us  in  attempting 
to  stay  it.  The  societies  have  raised  the  restoration  fiend 
and  they  must  lay  him. 

The  adaptation  of  the  churches  to  the  needs  of  each 
generation  of  users  is  their  very  life,  and  if  it  be  properly 
done,  it  will  still,  as  it  has  aforetime,  add  to  their  value. 

Dig,l,z.dbyG0O^^IC 


O^Bt^G  AbDRBBS.  ^\ 

We  cannot,  even  if  we  would,  stop  history  but  we  may 
do  much  to  g^ide  it.  We  must  recognise  the  &ct  that 
even  the  worst  of  "restorations"  generally  come  of  a  good 
motive.  Parsons  and  churchwardens  are  not  often  mere 
barbarians  bent  on  the  destruction  of  the  building  in  their 
chai^  simply  for  mischiefs  sake.  Their  wish  is  to  make 
tfaem  more  fit  for  their  high  purpose ;  and,  if  they  do  harm, 
it  is  because  they  know  no  better,  and  those  to  whom 
they  look  for  advice  give  them  that  which  is  worse  than 
none.  They  "  restore  "  the  churches  because  they  have 
been  taught  by  precept  and  example  that  such  is  the 
proper  treatment  for  them ;  and,  if  we  can  teach  them  a 
more  excellent  way.  I  beUeve  that  they  will  be  as  ready 
to  follow  it.  Whereas  if  we  only  rail  indiscriminately  at 
all  alterations  in  old  churches  we  shall  gain  no  hearing 
irom  their  g^rdians. 

The  first  lesson  to  be  taught  men  is  that  their  duty 
towards  an  old  church  is  not  to  "  restore  "  but  to  preserve 
it.  And  this  will  generally  best  be  done  by  shewing  them 
how  it  came  to  be  what  it  is ;  how  it  grew  from  a  perhaps 
much  smaller  building  till  it  came  to  be  what  they  now 
see ;  how  each  successive  addition  and  alteration  had  a 
distinct  use  and  meaning,  and,  however  the  pedantlcal 
advocate  of  "period"  may  jeer  at  it  as  disfigurement  or  an 
innovation,  is  generally  an  improvement  to  the  building. 

Next  shew  them  that  the  building  being  many  centunes 
old  the  marks  of  age  which  it  bears  upon  it  are  not  defects 
but  honourable  scars.  Taking  only  the  aesthetic  view 
the  appearance  of  venerable  age  is  far  more  pleasing  than 
that  of  smart  and  shiny  newness  which  the  average 
"  restorer  "  would  put  in  its  place.  Defects  which  affect 
the  soimdness  of  the  fabric  must  be  made  good  ;  for  both 
the  present  and  the  fixture  use  of  the  church  require  that 
it  shall  be  kept  in  a  state  of  sound  repair.  Tne  main- 
tenance or  recovery  of  robust  health  are  very  different 
from  a  false  and  superficial  affectation  of  youth.  Ju- 
dicious and  necessary  repjiirs  will  neither  lessen  nor 
falsify  the  church's  record.  But  repairs  which  aim  at 
bringing  it  back  to  the  state  which  somebody  thinks  it 
was  in  at  some  particular  date  in  its  past,  are  neither 
judicious  nor  necessary.  As  changes  of  old  always  had 
a  distinct  end  in  view,  either  practical  or  aesthetic,  so 

Dig,l,z.dbyG0O^^IC 


^7^  OFENIHa  ADDbssa. 

should  it  be  with  ours.  We  do  no  harm  in  addtng 
whatever  our  convenience  or  our  present  sense  of  eccle- 
siaatical  decency  may  call  for,  provided  that  it  be  good  of 
its  sort,  and  make  no  pretension  to  be  otherwise  than 
what  it  is.  And  ancient  objects  of  furniture  whose  uee 
still  remains  may  and  ought  to  be  repaired  if  they  need 
it.  An  old  font  for  example  may  properly  receive  a  new 
lining  or  a  cover.  But  objects  whose  use  is  obsolete — an 
Easter  sepulchre  for  instance — should  never  be  touched 
except  to  preserve  them  from  further  harm  than  has  already 
befallen  them.  The  like  too  of  tombs  and  monuments 
which  have  no  practical  use.  These  things  belong  to  the 
past.  Their  record  is  done,  and  to  "  restore  "  them  will 
only  obscure  or  falsify  it,  and  can  not  add  to  the  con- 
venience, and  will  certoinly  take  ofF  from  the  architectural 
effect  of  the  building. 

Our  forefathers  had  not  learned  the  historical  value  of 
buildings,  and  seldom  hesitated  to  pull  down  older  work 
to  make  way  for  that  of  their  own  time,  which  they 
believed  to  be  better.  We,  however,  who  have  learned  it, 
must  be  careful  in  adding  our  chapter  not  to  erase  former 
oaea  Many  works  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and, 
perhaps,  more  of  the  nineteenth,  both  disfigure  the 
churches  and  interfere  with  their  proper  use,  but  I  would 
not  have  the  record  of  even  these  entirely  done  away. 
Side  gaUeriefe  and  box-pews  are  degradations  which  we 
may  be  well  rid  of.  But  the  fact  that  such  things  have 
been  is  not  without  its  interest  in  the  history  of  the 
chmxih  ;  although  its  nearness  to  our  own  time  makes  it 
seem  the  less  important  to  us.  A  hxmdred  years  hence  it 
win  be  difficult  for  men  to  understand  how  vast  is  the 
change  which  is  being  made  in  the  second  half  of  this 
century.  And  they,  who  now  press  forward  the  improved 
state  of  things,  will  do  well  to  leave  some  evidence  of  what 
they  have  effected,  even  if  they  can  regard  it  only  as  a 
trophy  of  victory. 

But  I  believe  that  at  no  date  has  everything  been 
absolutely  bad.  In  the  seventeenth  century,  and  later 
stiU,  ourcburehes  received  much,  which  served  well  both 
for  their  use  and  ornament,  yet  for  years  our  "  restorers" 
have  been  destroying  these  things,  often  putting  very 
mean  substitutes  in  ^eir  places,  and  for  no  better  reason 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


OPmnNO   ABDBBBS.  373 

than  ihskt  thev  are  not  "  gothic."  Now,  it  cannot  be  too 
often  repeatea  that  it  is  not  the  architectural  style  of  a 
thing,  but  its  fitness  to  its  pleice  and  purpcwe  by  which  it 
fihomd  be  judged.  And,  at  any  rate,  a  carved  oak  pulpit 
or  screen  of  the  time  of  Charles  I.  is  in  OTeiy  sense  nearer 
to  the  work  of  the  middle  ages  than  ia  a  trumpery  Caen 
stone  or  varnished  pine  afeir  of  the  time  of  Queen  "Victoria, 
however  "  gothic  "  it  may  be. 

Some  men,  too,  have  destroyed  things  for  polemical 
reasons  which  I  cannot  discuss  here.  But  I  would  bint 
that  a  man  may  renounce  Lord  Penzance  and  all  his  works 
without  taking  away  the  board  upon  which  his  fore&thers, 
of  the  time  of  Charles  II.  or  Queen  Anne,  painted  the 
Boyal  Arms  as  a  witness  of  their  loyalty  to  the  Constitu- 
tion ;  and  so  too  of  some  things  in  the  opposite  direction. 

Men  must  also  be  taught  not  to  despise  fragments. 
Many  a  scrap,  which  of  iteelf  seems  almost  worthless,  is 
most  important  to  the  history  of  the  building  to  which  it 
belongs,  and  the  more  precious  as  a&agnient  because  it  may 
be  all  that  is  left  of  an  otherwise  lost  cnapter.  And  there  is 
another  reason  why  such  should  be  respected.  I  have  said 
that  the  only  safeguard  for  an  old  building  is  to  teach  its 
g^uardians  to  understand  and  value  it.  And  a  bit  of  old 
painted  glass  or  sculpture,  for  example,  which  the  general 
antiquary  may  regard  lightly  because  he  has  seen  better 
dsewhere,  has  a  teaching  power  impossible  to  be  over- 
eetimated.  It  is  not  enough  for  us  to  write  books  and 
papers.  If  we  wish  to  make  the  lesson  remain,  we  must 
show  examples,  and  examples  near  at  hand,  which  men 
can  study  at  their  leisure.  It  is  but  empty  talk  to  the 
many  when  we  tell  how  the  workers  of  old  went  on  ever 
changing  their  style,  first  for  the  better,  as  the  gathering 
experience  of  generations  taught  them  more  and  more  to 
know  their  material  and  their  power  over  it,  and  then  for 
the  worse,  when  in  the  pride  of  craftsmanship  they  thought 
more  of  the  technical  than  of  the  artistic  qualities  of  their 
work,  and  both  sank  together  for  want  of  the  wholesome 
goad  of  a  noble  aim,  untU  the  very  art  itself  was  lost. 
But  let  a  man  find  in  his  own  parish  church  what  is 
described  in  the  book,  and  the  words  have  a  meaning. 
The  bit  of  glass,  or  whatever  it  may  be,  there  at  home  in 
its  place  and  doing  the  work  that  it  was  from  the  first 


3vGoo^^lc 


S74  OPBHINO   AODRBSS. 

intended  to  do,  will  teach  more  and  give  more  real  pleasure 
than  can  ever  be  got  out  of  the  like  piece  stowed  away  in 
the  museiftu  of  a  great  town,  even  to  one  who  may  have 
the  opportunity  to  study  it  there,  which  the  more  part  of 
those  whom  we  would  interest  h&ve  not.  Museums  and 
colleetionfl  have  their  use,  for  much  would  be  lost  if  they 
were  not.  But  after  all  they  are  necessary  evils.  They 
are  the  melancholy  hospitals  of  the  houseless  orphaos  of 
art ;  and  nothing  ought  to  be  removed  to  one  of  them  eo 
long  as  it  has  a  native  home  of  its  own  in  which  it  may 
safdy  dwell. 

Modem  architecture  is  not  a  subject  which  concerns 
us  as  antiquaries,  but  I  may  be  allowed  to  say  a  few 
words  about  it,  iosomuch  as  it  affects  the  old  buildings. 
One  of  the  charges  we  bring  against  the  "  restorers "  is 
that  they  deliberately  strive  to  make  their  modem  altera- 
tions such  as  may  pass  for  old  work,  and  so  far  as  they 
succeed  in  their  object,  they  falsify  the  history  of  tt^ 
buUdings  they  treat  by  making  it  impossible  to  distingniii 
the  real  old  from,  the  foiled  old,  with  which  it  is  mixed. 
Some  of  the  more  learned  pride  themsdves  on  repro- 
ducing, not  merely  the  old  style,  but  minute  local  varietiee 
of  style.  Now,  the  effect  of  all  this  is  not  to  raise  the 
new  work  to  the  dignity  of  the  old,  as  they  seem  to  thinl:, 
but  to  lower  the  old  to  that  of  the  new.  It  has  ceased  to 
be  old,  and  become  a  nineteenth  century  copy  of  old,  none 
the  less  modem  because,  worked  up  with  the  rest,  there 
are  parts  which  really  are  what  the  whole  pretends  to  be. 
Thus  the  very  skill  ^id  learning  of  the  architect  makes 
him  a  greater  enemy  to  the  building  than  even  the 
iraorant  and  blundering  pretenders  wh^  doings  have  so 
often  disgusted  us.  They,  indeed,  defile  everything  they 
touch,  but  if  they  do  leave  anything  old  it  is  still  poamble 
to  recognise  it  for  what  it  is. 

If,  whilst  preserving  tim  past  history,  we  are  to  carry  it 
on  to  our  time,  whatever  we  do  must  show  itsdf  plainly 
to  be  of  our  time.  The  old  builders  in  like  case  Lad  no 
difficulty,  for,  as  they  worked  in  a  traditional  and  always- 
changing  style,  their  work  dates  itself.  But  the  old 
tradition  has  long  been  dead,  and  we  have  not  yet 
succeeded  in  making  a  new  one.  I  b^eve  that  it  will 
come  in  the  end,  and  that  even  now  we  are  unconsraoosly 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


OPBNINO  ADDRESS.  375 

working  towards  it.  But>  meanwhile,  each  architect  must 
choose  a  style  for  his  own  use.  He  cannot  invent  one. 
No  single  mind  ever  did  that,  nor  ever  will ;  and  the 
frightful  productions  of  the  few  misguided  ones  who  have 
tried  to  do  so  in  our  time  may  serve  as  scarecrows  to  warn 
off  others.  A  new  style  must  grow  out  of  what  has  been 
before,  as  all  the  old  ones  have  done.  Originality,  when 
we  find  it,  has  not  come  of  seeking,  but  the  artist,  having 
new  thoughts  to  expi'ess,  has  moulded  his  style  into  such 
form  as  will  express  them.  And  so  it  may  be  now,  if, 
instead  of  troubling  ourselves  about  pedanticiu  correctness, 
and  seeking  excitement  by  trying  first  one  style  and  then 
another,  each  man  will  select  one  which  seems  to  him 
best  fitted  for  modem  purposes,  and  will  then  use  it  to 
express  his  own  ideas  just  as  he  uses  his  mother  tongue, 
neither  violating  recognised  rules  of  grammar  on  one  hand, 
nor,  on  the  other,  hesitating  to  introduce  a  new  word  or 
phrase  where  such  is  necessary  to  express  his  thought. 

Whatever  new  work  we  do  in  old  churches  must,  as 
tilings  now  are,  be  in  a  style  which  we  have  learned  by 
the  study  of  old  churches.  Local  varieties  of  style,  too, 
deserve  attention,  for  they  generally  have  been  influenced 
by  the  nature  of  the  local  materials.  Let  us  use  the  old 
fineely  as  a  guide,  but  never  re-produce  it,  and  especially 
not  copy  in  an  old  building  details  from  its  old  parts,  as 
has  nearly  always  been  done  by  the  "restorers." 

An  old  church  often  possesses  articles  which  are  as  much 
i»rt  of  its  history  as  the  fabric  itself.  Amongst  them  the 
Plate  is  the  most  important,  and  it  is  also  the  most  of  all 
in  danger  of  being  l<»t  when  the  clergy  are  ignorant  of  its 
value.  A  good  work,  therefore,  for  any  society  is  to 
instruct  them,  and  our  friends  of  Cumberland  and 
Westmoreland  have  shewn  us  a  most  effectual  way  of 
doing  it  by  their  pubhcation  of  a  complete  account  of  all 
the  church  plate  in  those  counties,  and  I  am  glad  to  say 
that  the  example  is  being  followed  by  other  societies,  and 
amongst  them  by  that  of  the  county  we  are  now  visiting. 
They  could  not  do  a  better  work,  for  nothing  will  make 
men  value  what  is  in  their  keeping  so  much  as  seeing  that 
others  care  for  it,  and  the  fact  that  every  article  is  known 
to  be  entered  in  a  printed  list  will  be  a  very  strong  safe- 
guard against  its  alienation.      Besides  which  the  work  of 

TOU  XL.  ^  '      ^-~  I 

Digitized  by  CjOO^^IC 


376  OPBNINa  ADDBBSS. 

making  the  liste  is  leading  to  many  interesting  discoveries. 
Alrea(fy  it  has  doubled  the  number  of  known  examples  of 
medissval  English  plate,  and  more  is  certtun  to  be 
found,  besides  many  valuable  articles  of  later  date 
at  present  unknown.  The  Bells  too  have  been  cata- 
logued in  many  places,  and  should  be  where  they 
are  not.  The  books  and  papers  should  be  under- 
taken next ;  and  either  with  them  or  with  the  plate 
should  be  noted  those  miscellaneous  artidee  of  moveable 
property,  which  churches  possess  and  amongst  which  are 
sometimes  things  of  the  behest  interest.  For  the  making 
of  these  lists  we  can  only  kiok  to  the  local  societies.  And 
it  will  find  them  work  for  some  time  to  come.  But  they 
ought  to  begin  at  once,  for  the  destruction  which  they  are 
intended  to  stop  is  going  on  daily.  It  is  not  long  since 
the  oldest  English  cnalice  known  was  sold  &om  the  church 
to  which  it  belonged,  and  only  saved  from  destruction  by 
its  fortunately  fSling  under  the  notice  of  one  of  our 
members.  It  is  now  in  the  British  Museum  where  at 
least  it  is  safe.  But  it  would  liave  been  better  to  have 
left  it  in  the  church  to  which  it  has  probably  belonged  for 
six  or  seven  centuries. 

Men  particularly  need  to  be  taught  the  ^ue  of  these 
moveable  articles,  and  that  they  should  not  be  destn)yed 
simply  because  they  are  out  of  fashion  or  past  service. 
Let  them  get  new  and  better  if  they  like,  it  is  well  they 
should  do  so,  but  let  them  keep  the  old  for  its  own  sake 
and  the  associations  which  belong  to  it.  The  metal  of  an 
old  chalice  is  only  worth  a  few  shillings  which  even  tlie 
poorest  parish  need  not  grudge.  Such  things  shcsild  not 
be  stowed  away  out  of  sight,  or  left  lying  about  wLere 
they  are  in  danger  of  loss  or  injury ;  but  carefully  pre- 
served in  some  safe  place  in  the  church  where  they  can  be 
S3en  by  those  who  care  to  do  so.  Nor  do  I  see  why  other 
antiquities  should  not  be  put  with  them  there.  I  am 
sure  that  it  is  no  desecration  of  an  ancient  parish  church, 
full  of  history  itself,  to  add  to  its  other  uses  that  of  being^ 
the  Parish  Museum,  and  so  let  it  extend  the  protection  of 
its  sanctity  to  those  few  relics  of  which,  ancient  tliough 
they  be,  it  is  the  still  living  contemporary. 


3vGooglc 


THE  ABCHITECTURAL  HISTOBY  OF  LINCOLN  CATHEDRAL. 
By  the  «ev.  PRBGENTOR  VEIf  ABLB8,  ILA. 


We  resume  the  Architectural  HiBtoiy  of  Lincoln  Cathe- 
dral at  the  point  where  we  broke  o£f ;  viz.,  the  death  of 
St.  Hugh.  That  great  prelate  died  Nov.  16,  1200  a.d. 
At  that  time  he  and  his  architect,  GeofGy  of  Noiers,  had 
completed  the  existing  ritual  dioir,  with  the  smaller 
eastern  transept  and  the  subsequently  demolished  apsidal 
east  end,  and  had  commenced  the  gi-eat  or  western 
transept.  How  hu^  aportion  of  this  transept  had  been 
built  at  the  time  of  St.  Hugh's  death  we  cannot  accurately 
determine.  The  piers  and  arches  on  the  eastern  side, 
with  the  triforium  above,  look  very  much  like  Noiers' 
work,  while  a  certain  degree  of  dumsiness  in  the  propor- 
tions almost  indicates  the  removal  of  the  master  mmd, 
accustomed  to  criticise  and  correct  his  architect's  designs. 
No  part  of  Lincoln  Cathedral  deserves  admiration  so  little 
as  tne  western  transept.  Nowhere  are  the  main  arches 
of  more  inelegant  proportions,  or  the  piers  lees  graceful. 
Nowhere  is  uie  crushing  lowness  of  the  vaulting  more 
painfully  felt.  Indeed '  the  vault  is  so  low,  that  when 
looking  from  the  south  end  it  appears  to  cut  off  a  large 
portion  of  the  northern  circular  window — ^the  one  of  the 
two  "  fenestrse  orbiculares,"  known  as  the  "  Dean's  Eye" — 
and  would  actually  do  so  if  the  ridge-line  were  carried 
horizontally  instead  of  being  inched  upward  in  the  last 
bay.  I  may  add  to  my  bUl  of  indictment  that  no  other 
division  of  the  building  exhibits  so  many  instances  of  lop- 
aided  arches,  of  wall  arcades  awkwardly  adjusted  to  the 
wall  spaces,  and  of  windows  placed  unsyjnmctrically  with 
the  circumscribing  panela  Such  botches  would  be  rightly 
regarded  as  marits  of  impardonable  carelessness  in  a 
modern  designer.     If  we  are  more  tolerant  towards  older 


3vGoo^^lc 


378  THE  ABCHITBCrnBAI.  HiSTOBY  OP 

work,  and  almost  persuade  ourselves  that  we  like  these 
unsjnnmetricalitieB  as  "  giving  life  and  variety,"  as  it  is 
called  to  the  building,  it  must  be  acknowledged  that  iJiey 
are  none  the  less  botches,  and  in  themselves  very  dis- 
pleasing to  the  eye.  Whether  a  new  crossing  and  a 
central  tower  formed  part  of  St.  Hugh's  building, 
ctuinot  now  be  determined.  We  know  that  before  1237, 
the  old  Normim  lantern  of  Remigius's  Cathedral  with  its 
cumbrous  piers  had  been  entirely  removed,  and  a  new 
tower — "nova  turris"— -erected  in  a  novel  manner,  to  which 
"  newfengleness  " — "  propter  artificii  insolentiam," — ita 
speedy  downfall  was  attributed  by  the  Peterborough  chron  ■ 
icier.  But  whether  this  tower  was  the  work  of  St  Hugh's 
architect,  or  of  one  of  his  successors,  we  have  no  evidence 
to  prove.  It  would  however  be  more  probable  that  it  was 
subsequent  to  his  time.  A  central  tower,  always  the 
weakest  point  of  a  cruciform  building,  needed  abutments 
to  the  west  to  resist  the  thrust  of  so  great  a  weight.  A 
portion  of  the  nave  arcade,  therefore,  was  commonly 
erected  at  the  same  time  with  the  tower  to  serve  as  a 
stay.  Now  the  nave  of  Lincoln  Cathedral  is  all  of  one 
date,  and  that  decidedly  later  than  St.  Hugh.  Beddes 
the  "  Metrical  Life  "  of  the  great  bishop  which  describes 
so  minutely  the  fabric  as  left  by  St.  Hugh,  and  carried 
on  by  his  namesake,  him  of  Wells, — "sub  Hugone 
secundo," — is  entirely  silent  as  to  any  tower.  Internal 
evidenceplaces  this  "Metrical  Life"  between  1220  and 
1235.  We  shall  not,  I  think,  be  far  wrong  in  asfflgning 
the  "  novo  turris  "  to  a  time  soon  after  the  latter  date, 
somewhere  about  1236,  and  concluding  that  it  was  scarcely 
built  before  it  fell  down  again.  The  alterations  in  the 
triforium  of  the  bays  of  the  choir  and  transepts  adjacent  to 
the  tower  already  referred  to,'  exactly  agree  with  the 
style  of  the  nave.  The  quatrefoils  and  cruciform  pierdnga 
are  identical,  and  must  belong  to  the  same  date. 

To  return  to  the  transept,  one  of  the  most  interestMig 
spots,  in  the  whole  building  from  an  architectural  point 
of  view,  is  that  point  in  the  eafrtem  wall  of  the  aide 
chapels  where  the  abrupt  change  from  the  richer  to  the 
plainer  design  marks  the  removal  of  the  episcopal 
patron  who  was  the  moving  spirit  of  the  whole  work. 

>Pi«el8tf. 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


l!his  change  will  be  made  plain  by  the  iUustration 
(plate  ii,  E).  The  double-wall  arcade,  which,  as  was 
mentioned  in  the  fonner  part  of  this  paper,'  charac 
terizes  St.  Hugh's  work,  is  continued  from  the  choir 
aisles  beneath  the  windows  of  the  first  chapel  in  each 
transept.  In  that  to  the  south  there  is  no  change  in  the 
design.  But  in  that  to  the  north  the  position  of  the  simple 
arch  and  the  trefoiled  arch  is  reversed  ;  the  trefoiled  arch 
standing  in  the  rear  against  the  wall,  with  the  simple  arch 
in  front.  This,  however,  is  a  secondary  matter,  involving 
no  impoverishment  of  the  design.  That,  however,  speedily 
followed.  It  will  be  seen  from  the  illustration  referred  to, 
shewing  the  east  wall  of  the  second  chapel  of  the  north 
transept,  that  the  double  plane  of  arcading  is  continued 
just  beyond  the  perpeyn  wall  dividing  the  firat  and  second 
chapels,  one  of  the  rear  trefoiled  arches  appearing  behind 
the  pointed  arch.  At  this  point  the  change  was  resolved 
on.  The  hood  moulds  above  the  pointed  arches  were 
continued,  the  trefoiled  arches  being  brought  forward  to 
the  same  plane  and  placed  in  the  centre  of  the  space. 
The  awkwardness  introduced  by  the  little  shaft  of  the  rear 
arcade  being  robbed  of  the  intended  arch  was  adroitly 
obviated  by  the  introduction  of  a  small  pointed  arch, 
filling  up  the  vacant  space.  This  impoverished  design  is 
carried  through  the  rest  of  the  chapels  to  the  end.  On 
crossing  to  the  south  transept  we  find  the  change  carried 
out  much  more  clumsily.  We  have  the  double  arcade  in 
the  first  chapel.  In  the  second  chapel  we  have  a  single 
arcade  of  pointed  arches  continued  in  the  same  plane,  the 
thickened  wall  being  carried  by  two  shafts  in  the  same 
line,  one  behind  the  other.  There  is  no  attempt  to 
dis^ise  the  alteration.  Peeping  behind  the  vaultii^ 
shaft,  we  can  discern  the  section  of  the  outer  trefoiled  arch 
abruptly  cut  ofE,  immediately  beyond  which  is  one  of  the 
singular  little  pointed  arched  pigeon-holes  (absent  in  the 
north  transept),  which  are  seen  between  the  trefoiled 
arches  of  St.  Hugh's  choir  aisles,  and  are  there  filled 
with  busts.'  The  thickened  wall  only  embraces  part 
of  the  south  side  of  the  first  pointed  avch  and  ends 
abruptly.  It  is  difficult  to  conceive  anything  ruder  or 
more  imartistic  than  the  management  of  this  junction. 

>  Page  181.  >  8m  woodcut  on  p.  181. 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


mO  the   AltCQITBOTUILAi;  HI^X>BT  01^ 

Tbe  t^ird  chapel  shews  another  more  decided  change. 
The  old  design  is  entirely  abandoned,  and  instead  of  it  ve 
have  three  wide  shallow  arches  of  varied  breadth, 
supported  on  clusters  of  three  shafts.  This  form  of  arcade, 
witn  still  wider  segmental  arches,  is  cont^ued  along  the 
south  wall  of  the  transept.  To  return  for  a  moment  to 
^e  opposite  transept,  the  wall  arcade  of  the  north  vail 
consist^  of  tall,  rather  narrow,  pointed  arches,  rising  from 
triple  shafts,  the  arch  having  an  inner  order  beyond  the 
capital,  applied  against  the  wall ;  a  feature  recurring 
continually  in  the  later  Early  English  work  in  this 
Cathedral.  This  arcade  also  appears  along  the  west  wall 
of  both  trajisepts,  and  may  be  regarded  as  the  latest  of 
the  several  varieties  of  wall  arcade  in  this  part  of  the 
church.  The  perpeyn  walls  dividing  the  eastern  aisle  into 
three  chapek  are  d&erent  in  design  in  the  two  transepts, 
those  in  the  northern  arm  being  much  the  more  beautiiul 
Indeed,  both  in  proportion,  conception,  and  detail  they 
axe  about  as  perfect  as  they  well  can  be.  They  are 
arcaded  with  richly  moulded  arches  springing  from  groups 
of  three  attached  shafts  cut  out  of  one  hloek  of  marble, 
the  angles  above  also  being  decorated  with  shafts  and 
capitals  of  foUage,  an  additional  air  of  richness  being  myea 
by  vertical  strips  of  dogs'-tooth  filling  the  intervals.  Each 
wall  is  gabled,  the  gable  ending  in  a  finial,  in  a  maoner 
resembling  the  capping  of  the  unaltered  buttresses  of  the 
Chapter  house,  the  tympanum  being  filled  with  foliage.' 
The  corresponding  divisions  in  the  south  transept  are 
lower  and  of  less  pleasing  proportions.  They  are  not  gabled. 
Incisions  on  the  hench  table  on  the  northern  side  of  each 
of  these  divisions  show  where  the  wooden  seats  for  the 
ministering  clergy  were  affixed.  Traces  of  colours  exist 
upon  them.  They  were  continued  up  to  the  jaeis 
by  wooden  screens.  Three  circular  cavities  in  tie 
pavement  of  the  second  chapel  of  the  uorthem  arm 
indicate  the  position  of  the  legs  of  the  altar  slab.  In  ike 
same  chapel  two  holes  in  the  pavement  serve  as  water 
drains.  There  is  a  mutilated  pillarpiscina  in  the  south- 
eastern comer  of  the  first  chapel.    Tne  other  chapels  ahev 


[:.  Ptrpent  SUmk,  p.  3S1.  *«*■- 
T,  not  quite  Kcunle. 


3vGoo^^lc 


LINCOLN  CATBBDBAL.  381 

no  traces  of  these  usually  necessary  appendages  of  a 
mediseval  altar. 

The  point  of  junction  of  tJie  work  of  St.  Hugh's 
architect  with  that  of  the  later  builder  may  also  be 
traced  on  the  outside  of  the  traoseptal  aisles.  The  narrow 
intermediate  buttresses  bisecting  each  bay  of  St.  Hugh's 
aisles,  added  almost  immediately  after  the  completion  of 
the  building  to  resist  the  thrust  of  the  quinquepartite 
vaulting,  form  an  int^;ral  part  of  the  later  design.  The 
coupled  lancets  are  set  further  apart  to  give  room  for  them, 
and  the  nook-shails  supporting  the  drip-stone,  which  are 
built  up  and  hidden  in  the  earlier  bays,  are  set  one  on 
each  side  of  the  buttress.  An  additioQal  thickness  was 
also  given  to  the  aisle  walls.  Experience  shewed  that 
greater  strength  was  needed,  and  it  was  given.  It  is 
singular  that  the  Intermediate  buttress  is  deficient  in  the 
second  bay  of  the  south  transept.' 

The  most  striking  features  of  this  transept  are  the  two 
magnificent  circular  windows,  the  two  "  Eyes  of  the 
Church,"  its  two  "greater  lights  " — as  they  are  designated 
in  the  "  Metrical  Life  of  St.  Hugh  " — which,  like  the  sun 
and  the  mooo,  outshine  all  the  lesser  lights — "  the  stars  " — 
of  the  building,  and  emulate  the  rainbow  in  their  varied 
hues — which  occupy  the  upper  part  of  the  great  gable 
wall.  From  the  words  of  tne  author  of  the  above  quoted 
"  Life,"  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  these  "  fenestne 
orbiculares  "  formed  part  of  the  original  design  of  St. 
Hugh's  church,  thougn  they  were  not  erected  till  after 
his  death.      His  description  also 

"  recte  qua  videtur 
JVf^or  in  hia  esse  pneeul,  minor  esse  decanua," 

shows  US  that  the  southern,  or  "  Bishop's  Eye,"  looking 
towards  the  episcopal  palace,  to  invite  the  influences  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  (now  replaced  by  a  curvilinear  window  of 
the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century),  was  from  the  first 
of  lai^r  dimensions  t^n  the  "  Dean's  Eye  "  placed  to  the 
north,  the  re^on  of  Lucifer  (Is.  xiv,  13),  to  guard  against 
his  wiles,  on  which  side  of  the  church  the  deanery  has 
alwuys  stood.' 

'  The  subject  of  the  introduction  of  a  woodoub  sbowi  how  the  windoir  ih&ft 

theae  additiomd  buttreaue  hu  been  more  U  ooncealed  by  the  Uter  buttraas. 

fully  troited  in  a  format  p^ter,  Archao-  '  PrebendA^  Dimock  quotes  in  illui- 

logioal  Journai,  vol  xxzii,  p.  235,  where  tntloa    St.    Aogaatfne'i           *      "  ~  ' 


3vGoo^^lc 


382  THE  ABCHITBOTCRAL  HISTOBT   0? 

The  "  Dean's  Eye,"  "  justly  reckoned  as  one  of  the 
glories  of  Lincoln  Minster,"'  is  an  admirable  and  charac- 
teristic example  of  "plate  tracery."  showing,  in  Mr. 
Sharpe'a  words,  "  the  extent  to  which  the  perforatJon  of 
the  plain  stone  work  of  such  a  space  was  carried  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  period,  before  tne  Invention  of  tracery, 
as  well  as  the  process  which  led  to  its  adoption."  A  ring 
of  sixteen  circles  forms  the  outer  circumference.  Thecentie 
is  occupied  by  a  very  large  quatrefoil,  the  intermediate 
ston^  work  being  pierced  with  small  trefoils,  and  dimi- 
nutive roundsL  Every  part  of  the  work  is  covered  with  a 
multitude  of  small  flowers  and  grotesque  heads,  which 
impart  an  air  of  unusual  richness  to  the  design.  It  is 
happily  almost  entirely  filled  with  its  original  punted 
glfus.  Below  this  window  is  a  row  of  seven  lancets  of 
exquisite  proportioDS,  five  of  them  pierced  and  contUQ- 
ing  early  glass  of  silvery  hue.  These  "  five  little  sisters" 
may  not  fear  comparison  with  the  well  known  stately 
"five  sisters  "in  tbe  like  position  at  York  Minster.  The 
"  dean's  door "  at  the  end  of  the  tnmsept  deserves 
ciireful  attention.  The  double  doorway  with  a  horizontal 
lintel  and  central  shaft,  and  a  solid  tympanum  is  of  veiy 
unusual  design.  On  the  outside  it  is  protected  by  & 
deeply  recessed  arcaded  porch,  surmounted  with  three  tall 
gables.  Portions  of  the  original  "  Bishop's  Eye  "  are  still 
to  be  found  in  the  horizontal  band  of  quatreioila  running 
across  tbe  gable  of  the  south  transept  at  its  springing, 
which  were  thus  utilized  on  the  construction  of  the  later 
window.  But  they  furnish  insufficient  data  for  the 
recovery  of  the  whole  design. 

The  transept  has  long  detained  us  ;  and  we  shall  have 
to  return  to  it  before  we  conclude.  We  now  pass  into  the 
nave,  which  has  been  justly  pronounced  by  no  mean  or 
prejudiced  judges  to  be  "  by  far  the  finest  portion  of  the 
work  as  then  completed,"  and  "  probably  on  the  whole  the 

quidsm  in  Aquitone  dubolui  qui  dixit  ....  per  Atutnun  vero,  adlinet  cafidom 
ponuu  Hedem  meam  in  Aquilanem  et  ventum,  Spiritm  Sanctus  dengiutur." 
em  nmilii  ultignino."  Sturrat.  Pi.  He  adds,  "it  was  thuiDterpnitatioaiiitU 
and   thoH    o(    St    Benuvd.  probabiiity  which  led  to  tha  Ce«liiig,  ddc« 


"  In  Canlide  Canticorum  Sptritiu  Sanotui  ,  . 

diabolum  intrant  dlcena,  Sui^Aquilo  et  burying  on  the  nortli  aide  of  tbe  Cbureh." 

Teni  Au«t«r,  ie,  per  Aquilonem  qui  in  Mtiriad  lAft,  [l  88,  note. 

bigora  conatcingit  et  toi^>ent«a  tadt  quid  '  Sbaipe  iMitiim  S)Kiirti<m,  p,  U. 

aliud  niai  inunundiu  Spuitua  deBgnUur, 


3vGoo^^lc 


Di„i„.db,Gooylc 


„Googlc 


UNCOLN  CATHEDRAL.  383 

grandest  example  of  the  Early  Pointed  stylein  the  countir." 
"  It  exhibits,"  writes  Sir  G.  G.  Scott,  "  an  Early  English 
style  in  its  highest  etage  of  development,  massive  without 
heaviness,  rich  in  detail  without  exuberauce,  its  parts 
symmetrically  proportioned  and  carefuUy  studied  through- 
out, the  foliated  carving  bold  and  effective,  there  seems 
no  deficiency  in  any  way  to  deteriorate  from  its  merits ; 
of  the  highest  order  of  beauty  and  dignity,  and  superior 
especially  in  the  latter  respect  to  all  other  parts  of  the 
Cathedral.'" 

It  ia  much  to  be  r^retted  that  we  are  entirely  destitute 
of  documentary  evidence  as  to  the  date  of  any  part  of  the 
nave.  As  Mr.  Ayliffe  Poole  has  said,  "  Not  a  single  word  of 
the  recovered  history  of  the  Church  applies  directly,  or 
by  necessary  inference,  to  its  erection.'  The  only  date 
belonging  to  it — and  tliat  not  an  absolutely  certain  one,  the 
chroniclers  not  all  agreeing  as  to  the  precise  year — is  that 
of  the  fall  of  the  central  tower  somewhere  about  1237, 
in  the  early  years  of  Grosseteste's  episcopate.* 

This,  however,  is  very  valuable.  St.  Hugh's  death  in 
1200  gives  us  a  terminus  a  quo,  and  this  catastrophe 
a  to-minus  ad  qxtem  to  help  our  chronology.  The  new 
tower,  which  we  may  place  somewhere  about  1240,  is 
characterized  by  a  kind  of  reticulated  work,  or  lozenge- 
shaped  diaper,  covering  the  blank  spaces  of  %valL  The 
same  ornament  is  founcTin  profusion  in  the  central  portion 
of  the  west  front,  both  outside  and  inside.     It  covers  the 


'  sir  Q.  O.  Soott,  IiKtara  on  Mtdiatal  opprenioiiibuB  epuoopi,  at  nit  '  Et  xi  nae 

^vkUtctHre,   vol.   i,   p.   186.      Penrme's  taoeajniti,    UjNdea     reclunnbiint.'      Ad 

"  St/dtM  of  pfopOTlioni   ia    iht  Naet   of  quod    Terbum     quicdam      luni^a      pan 

Lincoln  CatiudraL"   linuuln  vol  <i(  Xich-  eoclesLai  oomiit  duiuluta."— itfoU.  Parii, 

teologicsl  luRtitute,  p.  127.  p.  S53  and  323, 

*  "  Peraequents  episcupo    LincnlaiBDai  "  Qmwliun    pan  CsthedraUs   eccleriiB 

(a.d.  123S)  oanoiiicua   sikh,  dum   unus  IJDoalime  oacidit  in  Decembii"    Annal. 

ecinim    aenuoDem     foceret    ia    populo,  de   Tlieukeaberice ;     a,d.    1239.     Aanal. 

cnnqiierendo    dixit,    '  Et    d     taoeamku,  Monatt.,  SaUt  Seria,  voL  i,  p.  113. 
Upiden    pro    nobis    cUnubunt;'  comiit  "Anno     vccxixvii,      Hiiina     ecdeaiie 

upuB     tnpideum      novto    tuiris     ocalMieo  Linixiluie[uiapnipt«rnrtif[ciiiDso[entiani." 

lincolnionsL'',  hinainj.i  qui  <ub  ipsa  erant  — Okron.  Joh.  Abb.  Pttrob. 
conterendci ;     qtiu     ruim    toU    ecolma  "  Endem  anno  (1239)  tactn  est  ruina 

commota  Rt  deterioraba  eat  1  et  hoc  factum  muri  LinoolnieDaia  eocleaim  aecua  chonim 

Mt  qaaai    in   trirte    pneaagium.      Sed  post  sedem  Dsouit,  ita  quod  trea  hominea 

episcopui  numuin  oomicti'imx  «ffi«aciter  pruatrati   aunt   aub    ruina ;     ita   quod 

appoDBre  axti^bHt."   And  agnin — "  Dum  poatmodum  chonu  oelebravit  ante  mnjua 

nnuB  canonicunim  cauaoim  fuvens  capi-  altars  uScium  diumum   et  nocturnum 

tuli,  sermiiiwiD  f^icienclo  populu  in  mediu  donee  drcuinquaque  DoliUDQn  et  .ircua 

illiua   DobiliaaimiD  eocleaim  Lincolniennii,  Hnnarentur.—Annal.  de  Dunstable,  Jnna 


qneremoniam  reposait  ourara  omnibus  de      MonatL,  RalU  SerUt,  iii,  149. 
VOL.   XL. 


3vGooglc 


3S4  THE  AROHTTECrnBAL  HISTORY  OF 

blank  epaces  of  the  pedimeDt,  and  the  spandrils  of  the 
great  central  recesa.  It  is  spread  over  the  &ce  and 
sides  of  that  recess,  and  the  inner  western  wall  around  and 
below  the  rose  window.  It  appears,  also,  where  we  should 
haixily  be  prepared  to  see  it,  over  the  circular  window  in 
the  southern  wing  of  the  west  front.  We  cannot  be 
wrong  in  aasigning  all  these  portions  to  the  same  time, 
soon  after  the  fall  of  the  central  tower.  We  thus  have  a 
period  of  about  forty  years  for  the  erection  of  the  transept 
and  the  nave,  and  the  completion  of  the  west  front.  It 
is  usual  to  associate  this  diapered  ornament  with  the  name 
of  Grosseteste.  It  is  commonly  known  as  "  Grosseteste's 
mark."  It  must,  however,  be  borne  in  mind  that  there 
is  not  a  tittle  of  evidence,  documentary  or  otherwise,  to 
connect  Grosseteste's  name  with  this  or  any  other  portion 
of  the  fabric.  That  great  prelate  has  sufiicient  cMms  on 
the  grateful  remembrance  of  the  English  Church  without 
going  beyond  the  evidence.  But  if  we  cannot  assign  these 
works  to  Grosseteste's  hand,  or  Grosseteste's  munificence, 
they  certainly  belong  to  Grosseteste's  age,  and  it  is  a 
pleasing  thought,  if  nothing  more,  that  one  of  the 
greatest  heroes  of  the  Englisli  Church  may  have  been 
connected  with  them. 

Mr.  Sharpe  expresses  his  opinion  that  after  the  death 
of  St.  Hugh,  "  a  pause  of  many  years  must  have 
occurred,"  and  that  at  earliest  the  work  was  not 
" resumed "  till  "about  121^."  We  liave  however  the 
irrefragable  testimony  of  royal  letters  and  precepts, 
that  no  suspension  of  this  Idnd  took  place.  A  royiil 
letter  of  John,'  dated  Dec.  18,  1205,  the  te-tt  of 
which  is  given  Iielow,  proves  that  the  "novum  opus," as 
it  is  there  called,  was  then  still  in  progress,  and  stood 
in  urgent  need  of  the  help  and  liberality  of  the  fwthful 

'  Rex  omiiibuB  eta,  psr  Epucopatum  mua  quwl  bene  iuc^utu  Uuflibilitv  cw- 

Linc    conatiCuUs  grata   vobis  refaiimus  tmrnomra  tiataj;eDt«H  diviuo  intuitu  at  fni 

multiplioBB  per  univorua  beneBciu  veauia  honore  gloriiHo)  VirginiB  HJusdero  Kcl^!W<' 

et  eleemosinui  quae  oocIobkb    Lint    con-  pabunie,  necnonot  pro  •moreotj'elitioiw 

tuliAtu  ad   oonatnictirinem  novi  nperis.  nostni,  coUectam  inter  voe»dupuBfAbrice 

Quam  enira  luge  quom  libaraUter  ea  ill!  preiUcUc  ondderi  iwrmitttttia,  et  inUt- 

imtienderitiB  iadicat  ipw  f nbricfe  egregis  oitAtein  saltein  per  quinquenniuDi  don- 

..., im  quum  incongnmin  emet  turain  ut  pro  beneficionim    et   eleQu«- 

ibila    oiiUB    inconsaramatum    re-  nurumlargitionibiiBqiinaiilconitrueiiiiiiii 

linqui,    qiiii   illud    nondum  consumoia-  tu  temstHUmuui  turn  PiceUeiiti9|ntmp^ 

tioiiem    Hccepit   et  bA   lui    jKrfecLionsm  uritativc  .cODtuliBtiB,  et  vun  n  tiliu  FJu< 

v«BCrij>  iadigetnuiiliigetbeDeficiiB,  uuiver-  Dumtno  iiostro  in  celeatam  lalwaunt  na- 

BitBtem  veatrani  rogamiis,  otteotjUB  mo-  pinminl  Teate  mraiwo  apud  tiaii    "' 

aemiM  et  esborUtnur  in  Donuno,  qiuts-      — !--j-is-t^._  .,„nci     ■>_.  ..-.  u. 


piamini.  Toite  maipso  apud  UurK««K 
xviijdienec  11205).   Sal.lit.Piil.  p-i' 


UnOOUI  OATHBDBAL.  385 

through  the  diocese,  for  its  completion.*  Three  years 
later,  January  18,  1209,  during  the  three  years'  vacancy 
of  the  see  after  the  death  of  William  of  Blois,  we  find  a 
royal  precept  to  permit  the  canons  of  Lincoln  to  lead  away 
from  tne  forest  the  timber  they  had  acquired,  as  well  as 
tho  lead  they  had  bought,  for  the  works  of  the  church, 
"  ad  operacionem  ecclesise  suae,"  on  paying  the  ancient 
customs  due.  This  shews  that  the  work  was  steadier 
going  on,  and  confirms  the  just  observation  of  Mr.  Ayli£fe 
Poole  that  the  building  of  our  Cathedrals  is  not  to  be  too 
exclusively  ascribed  to  their  bishops,  the  work  being 
all  along  rather  that  of  the  dean  and  canons  than  of  the 
bishop  himself,  whose  part  in  it  was  often  limited  to 
issuing  letters  of  indulgence  for  benefactors  to  the  fabric, 
and  bequeathing  a  legacy  to  it  when  he  died.  This  post- 
humous charity  is  the  only  form  of  liberality  towards  his 
Cathedral  with  which  Hugh  of  Wells  can  certainhr  be 
accredited,  though  the  language  of  the  "  Metrical  Life," 
when  speaking  of  the  Chapter  house 

"  Si  quorum  voro  perfeotio  restat,  Hugonia 
Perfiuietur  opus  primi  sub  Hugona  secuiulo," 

gives  grounds  for  believing  that  he  was  an  active  promoter 
of  the  building  during  his  life  time.  In  his  will  dated 
Stow  Park,  1233,  which  still  exists  among  the  chapter 
muniments,  he  bequeaths  one  hundred  marks  to  the 
fabric  of  his  Church  at  Lincoln,  as  well  as  all  the  felled 
timber — "  mairemiun," — which  he  might  die  possessed  of 
through  all  his  episcopal  estates,  reserving  only  to  his 
successor  the  right  of  redeeming  it  for  fifty  marks  if  he 
thought  good.*  The  legacy  of  so  large  a  quantity  of 
timber  points  to  there  being  a  good  deal  of  roofing  going 
on  at  the  time,  and  may  so  help  us  to  fixing  the  date  of 
the  completion  of  the  nave  and  its  aisles.  The  exact 
agreement  of  tlie  piercings  of  the  tympanum  of  the  nave 
triforium  with  those  of  the  bays  of  the  choir  and  transepts 
remodelled  after  the  fell  of  the  tower,  i.e.,  sulsequent  to 

'  Rei  omaibuA  etc  Precipimiu  vobis 
c|noil  permittatia  cuianicoa  Eoct.  yjicsioe 
injitdiuieiitu  ducere  inuiremium  quod  ipaj 
iwrqiiinierunt  mtra  fureatnm,  et  plum- 
liiim  (juod  ip«i  emeruDl  oil  ojienLcionein 
KccL  aiitD,facienda  itide  ui  tiquna  et  debibis 
unuuiAiiiliueK.  Tmte  iiiGiptfuapud  WiUeu 
(Witney),  xvuj  (lie  Jau."  120D.    BeL  Lit. 


POL 

p.  88, 

Item  lego  fnbricro  me; 

c  Ec:!.  Unc  C 

in't 

ji,  ita  qui  id  reaervetu 

JIUS 

o>-i^«^  ^fiya. 

„Googlc 


d86  THE  ARCHITECTimAL  HISTORT  OP 

1237,  proves  that  there  could  be  no  great  distance  of 
time  Detween  the  erection  of  the  nave  and  that  catas- 
trophe. 

The  nave,  iit  the  first  glance,  appears  of  uniform  deeign 
from  end  to  end.  Further  observation,  however,  discovers 
variations  in  the  architecture,  indicating  that  it  was  not  all 
built  at  one  time,  nor  in  pursuance  of  one  rigidly  imposed 
plan.  The  most  remarkable  change  in  the  design  as  we 
trace  it  in  the  order  in  which  it  was  probably  buUt — from 
the  east,  westward — is  exhibited  in  the  two  westernmost 
bays.  Here  the  arches  are  suddenly  contracted  in  width 
by  nearly  five  feet,  and  the  vault  is  lowered  by  about  two 
feet.'  A  corresponding  alteration  necessarily  occurs  in  the 
triforium.  In  the  eastern  portion  each  bay  of  the  trifo- 
rium  includes  two  wide  arches  containing  three  sub-aicbes, 
the  tympanum  being  pierced  with  two  quatrefoils,  and  a 
smaller  cruciform  aperture  in  the  bead  of  the  arch.  In 
the  two  western  bays  there  are  still  two  openings,  but 
the  proportions  of  the  chief  arches  are  narrower,  and  thqr 
contain  only  two  sub-arches,  with  one  quatrefoil  above 
It  can  hardly  be  questioned  that  the  width  of  the  eastern 
arches  is  excessive,  and  that  the  general  effect  of  the  nave 
would  have  been  more  satisfactory  if  all  the  bays  had  been 
of  tlie  narrower  dimensions  of  the  two  western  ones.  We 
should  then  have  had  eight  bays — the  probable  number  of 
the  bays  of  the  Norman  nave — instead  of  seven,  Mid  the 
sense  of  inadequacy  of  bearing  power,  due  to  what  Mr. 
Penrose  calls  "  the  unparalleled  lightness  of  the  piers  with 
reference  to  what  they  suppport,"  would  have  been  less  felt. 
Another  irregularity  of  plan  must  also  be  noticed,  which, 
not  seen  on  entering  the  Cathedral  from  the  west  end,  is 
strikingly,  and  not  very  agreeably  evident,  when  on  reaching 
the  end  of  the  nave  the  visitor  turns  and  looks  weetward. 
He  then  perceives  that  the  axis  of  the  nave  is  not  co- 
incident with  the  axis  of  the  west  front  and  that  conse- 
quently the  arch  connecting  the  two  Nonnan  towers  is 
not  in  the  centre  of  the  western  wall,  there  being  a  wider 
space  to  the  south  of  it  than  to  the  north.  These  two 
irregularities  are  due  to  the  same  cause,  with  that  already 
referred  to — however  that  cause  may  be  explained — viz.. 


3vGoo^^lc 


LINCOLN  tLtntukAiM  387 

the  retention  of  the  Norman  towers,  tc^ther  with  the 
western  bay  of  Remigius  and  the  Norman  nucleus  of  the 
west  front.  Mr.  Penrose  is  of  opinion  that  the  intention 
of  the  thirteenth  century  builders  was  to  clear  away  the 
whole  of  the  Norman  work  at  the  west  end,  tifter  the 
example  originally  set  by  St.  Hugh 

"  Funilitns  obruitnr  mok's  vetus,  et  novii  Hur-^it," 
and  build  an  entirely  new  west  front ;  but  that  by  the 
time  the  sixth  arch  was  reached  the  inadequacy  of  the 
funds  at  their  command  for  carrying  out  so  vast  a  work 
suggested  the  retention  of  the  earlier  work,  and  led  to 
its  somewhat  clumsy  incorporation  %vith  their  later 
design.  The  suggestion  is  a  very  plausible  one.  But  it 
must  be  noticed  tnat  this  contraction  of  the  bays  is  con- 
nected with  the  erection  of  the  western  transeptal  chapels. 
This  must  have  been  a  costly  work.  It  seems  hardly 
likely  that  failure  of  funds  should  have  caused  a  curtail- 
ment of  the  design  in  one  direction  at  the  same  time  that 
it  was  being  so  greatly  enlarged  in  another.  I  am,  on 
the  whole,  inclined  to  believe  that  the  diminution  in 
width  of  the  western  bays  was  not  brought  about  by  any 
change  of  plan  occurring  during  the  progress  of  the 
building,  but  had  been  intended  from  the  first.  An 
examination  of  the  eastern  wall  of  the  north-west  chapel 
(BB  on  the  plan)  proves  that  the  lower  portion  is  of 
earlier  construction  than  the  adjacent  parts,  and  it  is  not 
unlikely  that  the  existence  of  this  wall,  probably  then  as 
now  the  end  wall  of  a  side  chapel  which  it  was  desired  to 
retain,  ruled  the  whole  arrangement  of  the  western 
portion,  and  caused  the  contraction  of  the  hays.  The 
divergence  of  the  axes  of  the  nave  and  west  front,  I 
should  attribute  to  an  error  in  setting  out  the  plan  in  the 
first  instance,  which,  hardly  perceptible  at  the  outset' 
became  increasingly  evident  as  the  work  progressed,  and 
more  impossible  to  disguise  or  to  remedy.  As  it  could  not  be 
concealed,  it  was  better  to  accept  the  mistake,  and  if  they 
must  sin  sin  boldly.  Si  pecces  pecca  foriiier.  I  may 
remark  that  such  deviations  from  regularity  are  by  no 
means  unfrequent  in  mediieval  buildings.      The  nave  of 

■Mr.   J.  J.   Smith,  tlie  clerk  of  the  tbat  of   tha  Nunnao    nest  Eroiit,    tb« 

woriu,    infomii    me   that   on   accurate  divergence  nccuiring  in  tbe  biu  of  the 

ni«uurement  he  ban  fuund  Uie  axiii  uf  the  nave  rIoqb. 
grwt  timtuept  exactly  Ht  right  angle*  to 


3vGoo^^lc 


S6S  ITHB  litOHnECniRAL  HISTOnV  0^ 

Chichester  Cathedral  exhibits  no  less  than  three  distinct 
variations  of  direction,  while  the  gable  walls,  both  at  the 
east  and  west  end,  stand  obliquely  to  the  axis.  Similar 
irregularities  are  to  be  found  in  most  of  our  earlier 
churches  and  cathedrals.  If  there  is  anything  peculiario 
the  case  of  Lincoln  it  is  simply  that  the  irregularity  U 
more  conspicuous,  not  that  it  is  greater  than  elsewhere. 

It  is  evident  that  the  whole  of  Lincoln  nave,  with  its 
windows,  buttresses,  triforium,  clerestory,  and  vaulting, 
forms  part  of  one  uniform  plan,  the  product  of  one  mind. 
This  plan,  however,  was  caiTied  out  by  various  subordinate 
builders,  each  of  whom  assumed  the  liberty  of  modifying 
the  design  in  minor  details,  consistently  with  generJ 
harmony.  Thus  the  wall  arcades  of  the  two  aisles  exhibit 
slight,  but  very  marked  differences.  Each  consists  nf 
trefoil  arches  rising  from  clusters  of  three  shafts.  But 
the  arcade  in  the  north  aisle  is  continuous,  and  the  filleted 
vaulting  shafts  each  bisect  an  arch,  and  stand  entirely 
free  on  a  boldly  projecting  base,  in  clusters  of 
five,  with  three  vertical  bands  of  dog-tooth.'  In 
the  south  aisle  the  arches  of  the  arcade,  also  trefoUevl, 
are  arranged  in  groups  of  five  in  each  bay,  and  the 
vaulting  shafts  attached  to  the  wall  occupy  a  blank  space 
between  the  groups,  and  are  destitute  of  dog's-tooUi.  The 
dog's-tooth  moulding,  however,  wliicb  is  quite  absent  from 
thearchesofthe  northern  wall  arcades,  appears  in  tlie  outer 
and  inner  moulding  of  those  to  the  soutn,  and  the  abacus 
of  the  capitals  is  continued  as  a  string  course  along  the 
wall.  Before  we  pass  from  the  wall  arcade  it  should  be 
noticed  that  when  rebuilding  the  extreme  east  end  of  the 
north  aisle,  tliat  portion  having  been  crushed  by  the  fall 
of  the  tower,  no  attempt  was  made  to  copy  tlie  earlier 
arcade,  but  two  arches  of  totally  different  design  were 
substituted.  We  may  notice  as  difierences  the  capitals  of 
foliage,  the  singular  applied  foliage  at  the  apex  of  the 
wes^m  arch,  and  the  horizontal  string  course  on  a  level 
with  the  abacus.  The  string  course  also  above  the  arcade 
is  not  precisely  in  the  same  Hue  with  the  older  string 
course,  the  junction  being  masked  by  a  boss  of  foliage. 

'  A  close  uWrvcr  will  notice  thut  the  cfliiidrioal    above.      Indeed,    Uietc    it 

central  shaft  of  tim  clu.  h'r  of  fi>e  in  the  hWly  any  end  tv  Uie  whimaicBUtic*  <i 

three  outemmoat  baya  u  Jiusngunal  witli  tliU  "  freukUh  "  building  tu  adi>J*  IV>. 

■hallow  flaliUKH,  below   the    lUlet,  and  feawr  Willi^'a  Bpithot 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


LtHOOLK  CATHEDRAL.  380 

On  the  north  side,  in  the  corresponding  place,  the  arcade 
stops  abruptly,  and  the  wall  is  left  blanK.  We  may  notice 
other  differences  between  the  two  aisles.  The  vaulting 
in  each  aisle  is  quinquepartite  (except  in  the  two 
westernmost  bays,  communicating  with  the  chapels),  there 
beinjt  two  lancets  in  each  bay  corresponding  to  each  main 
arch.  But  while  in  the  north  aisle  the  ridge  rib  is  contin- 
uous from  end  to  end,  (as  will  be  seen  from  the  plan)  in  the 
south  aisle  it  is  interrupted  at  the  extremity  of  each 
bay,  only  uniting  the  intersections  of  the  di^;onal  and 
intermediate  ril».  The  corbels,  from  which  the  inter- 
mediate vaulting  shafts  spring  are  plEunly  moulded  in 
the  north  aisle,  and  composed  of  foliage  in  the  south. 
Minute  inspection  will  show  other  minor  differences  which 
it  would  be  tedious  to  particularize.' 

One  other  variation,  however,  is  too  remarkable  to  be 
omitted.  The  bases  of  the  main  piers,  and  the  bench- 
tables  of  the  aisles  are,  on  the  north  side,  nearly  a  foot 
higher  than  on  the  south.*  This  license,  or  whatever  it 
is  to  be  called,  must  be  laid  at  the  door  of  Geoffrey  of 
Noiers,  the  architect  of  the  choir,"  where  the  same 
irregularity  between  the  two  sides  is  to  be  found  ;  an 
irregularity  which  is  continued  through  the  transepts,  and 
perpetuated  in  the  nave.* 

The  clustered  piers  of  the  main  arcade,  or  ground-story, 
though  all  of  pretty  nearly  the  same  date  and  general 
correspondence,  exhibit  in  their  variations  of  form  that 
impatience  of  exact  uniformity  which  is  so  characteristic 

'  Among   thane     voruitioai    ve    may  above  the  capitolB  are  on  tlie  urns  leTel 

notice  thnt  ia  the  tut  af  the  wider  bajH  with   odd    another." — Lincalii      Vel.     of 

(the  fifth   from  the  east)   on    the  uuth  Arrhaalopical  InHUate,  p.  137,  note  2. 
■ide,  the  tympanum  of  the  two  tritorium  '  Penrose,  uj.,  p.  137. 

art^es  is  pierced  with  trefoil*  initcod  of  'A  careful  eianunation  of  the  lover 

the  quatrefoilB  occurring  uniform! j  «l»e-  part   of  the  north  aud  weetwalkof  the 

whero  ;  and  thit  the  trefoiU  which  are  north  tnuuept.  h>u  discovered  the  mark 

found  in  the  upandrik  of  the  triforium  of  the  level  of  the  original  pavement  about 

range  are  exclianged  for  quatrefoili  in  the  9  in.   above  the  preeent  pavement,  the 

Hscond  aoil  fuurth  bay  from  the  eaat  on  wall  being  underpinned  at  the  beae.    The 

the  same  tide.  same  underpinning  is  seen  obo  in  the 

'By    measurement,  the  tope  of    the  north  aisle  of  the  nave     The  bench  table 

tEiaed  U>  the  north  are  3ft  4in.  from  the  at  present  a  too  high  for  the  feet  of  any 

[■avement,  and  the  bench  table  2ft.  Ilu.  one  sitting  on  it  to  reach  the  ground.    Ail 

The  currsBjioiiding  measurementa  on  tbe  these  mariu  go  to  prove  that  the  oHginal 

auuth  are  ^fL  lU  in.,  and  1ft.  4in.       Mr.  line  of  the  pavement  of  the  north  aisle, 

I'tmmse  reniitrka,  "  Tlie  piera  are  equal  in  and  of  the  north  transept  was  higher  than 

heigbt,  anJ.tlie  cxiuipensalioD  takes  place  at  present.     Woh  the  alteration  an  early 

in  the  ajuce  occupietl  by  the  pier  anshea,  one,  or  is  it  due  U>  the  period  of  the  te- 

tor   the  similar   members  on  each  aide  paving  of  the  whole  church  by  Baaez  t 

Dig,l,z.dbyG0O^^IC 


390  THE  ARCHITBCTUBAJ,  HIBTORY  OF 

of  our  English  CJothic,  and  adds  so  much  life  and  interest 
to  it.  There  are  seven  piers  on  each  side.  If  we 
numher  them  from  the  east,  from  I  to  7  on  the  norUi  ude, 
and  from  la  to  7a  on  the  south  side,  we  shall  find  that 
2,  4,  5  ;  2a,  3a,  4a,  and  5a  exhihit  eight  slender  Purbeck 
marble  filleted  shafts  set  round  a  central  core ;  while 
1,  3,  6  ;  la  and  6a  are  solid  clusters.  The  foliage  of  the 
capitals  is  also  varied,  that  to  the  south  looking  rather 
earlier  than  that  to  the  north.  The  clerestory  is  perfectly 
unifonn  from  end  to  end,  each  bay  containing  three 
lancets,  set  within  shafled  and  moulded  arches,  the 
central  one  being  rather  the  tallest. 

The  exterior  w  the  nave  and  lusles  remiuns,  with  some 
slight  ornamental  additions,  exactly  as  it  was  originally 
built,  and  may  be  pronounced  one  of  the  simpl^  and 
most  dignified  structures  of  the  period.  The  principal 
buttresses  though  perfectly  plain  have  much  majesty 
imparted  to  them  by  their  broad  spreading  base  moulds, 
chamfered  angles,  and  tall  gabled  heads.  These  last 
on  the  north  side  have  a  projecting  fillet  ornamented 
with  dog's  tooth  at  the  edge,  those  on  the  south  side 
either  never  had  this  feature,  or  have  lost  it  by  careless 
repair.  The  narrow  intermediate  buttresses  bisecting  the 
bays  are  constructed  on  the  same  plan.  Bold  flying 
arched  buttresses  rise  to  the  arcaded  clerestory  walL  Thia 
on  the  south  side  is  capped  with  a  pierced  flowing  parapet 
of  Decorated  date,  broken  over  the  flying  buttresses  with 
rich  shallow  canopied  niches,  with  ball-flower  orna- 
ments. The  same  parapet  is  carried  along  the  west  wall 
of  both  transepts,  with  very  tati  crocketed  pinnacles  rising 
from  it.  The  additions  are  of  incalculable  value  to  the 
outline  of  the  building. 

The  two  western  chapels — that  to  the  south  (aa),  used 
as  the  Consistory  courts — which  form  a  kind  of  western 
transept,  are  part  of  the  plan  of  the  Early  English  nave, 
and  are  of  the  same  style  and  date.  They  are  of  remark- 
able elegance.  Each  opens  into  the  aisle  by  two  arches, 
repeating  the  main  arcade,  filled  with  a  low  arcaded  screen 
wall,  and  by  their  additional  space  and  lic;htnes8  they  add 
greatly  to  the  effect  of  this  part  of  the  church.  That  to 
the  north — the  morning  chapel  (bb) — has  a  very  tall  central 
cluster  of  Purbeck  marble,  of  keeled  shafts,  of  exquisite 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


LINCOLN  CATHEDRAL. 


lightness  and  grace,  recalling  the  central  pillar  of  the 
SaliBbury  Chapter  House.  Tne  central  pillar  is  absent  in 
the  southern  chapel  (aa).  The  difierenee  of  the  vaulting 
system  of  the  two  chapels  is  shewn  in  the  accompanying 
wood  cute  (a,  h).      "In  the  Consistory  court  {a),  the 


i 

la)  OlouuDS  of  CrauiitotT  Omut.  ih)  QroiiilDg  af  Monlng  dupel. 

diagonal  ribs  instead  of  returning  downwards  from  the  four 
central  bosses  to  a  central  pillar  (h),  continue  to  rise  till 
they  meet  in  the  middle  point  of  the  chapel,"  forming  "the 
top  of  a  square  dome.'"  The  chapels  are  prolonged  two 
bays  westwards  to  the  line  of  the  west  front,  without  any 
change  of  design.  These  divisions  have  long  since  been 
blocked  off,  and  are  now  disused.  The  wratem  porches 
blocked  up  at  some  early  period,  and  so  shewn  in  aU  old 
views,  were  opened  about  thirty  years  since.  They  are 
boldly  vaulted.  The  boss  of  that  to  the  south  represents 
the  murder  of  Abel  by  Cain.  The  eastern  wall  of  the 
aouthem  chapel  (u)  known  as  St.  Hugh's,  or  the  Ringers' 
chapel,  is  richly  decorated  with  wall  painting  in  bands  of 
foliage,  &c.,  "  oddly  intermixed,"  says  Sir  G.  G.  Scott, 
"  with  some  decorations  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and 
the  names  of  successive  societies  of  ringers,  but  readily 
distinguishable,  and  forming  a  very  useful  series."*  The 
arcading  of  the  east  and  south  waUs  of  the  southern 
chapels,  and  of  the  north  wall  of  that  to  the  north,  are  of 
the  same  design  as  that  of  the  vestibule  of  the  chapter 
house  and  the  greater  part  of  the  apartment  itself,  with 
dog's  tooth  set  in  deep  hollows,  and  sprigs  of  foliage  at 
the  springing  of  the  arch.  They  are  evidently  works  of 
the  same  hand.  The  east  wall  of  the  Morning  chapel — 
which  it  wUl  be  remembered  has  been  spoken  of  as  ex- 
hibiting traces  externally  of  an  earlier  date,  and  thus 
ruling  the  western  arrangements  of  the  nave — differs  in 
its  ornamentation  from  every  other  part  of  the  Cathedral. 

'  tiic  U.  G.  Scutt,  LtHuTU  on  Midiaval  Artkitedun,  vuL  ii,  ]i.  ISS. 
'  a,!,  vol.  i,  !>.  307. 

""-"-  Di|„.?db,Gooylc 


392  THE  ARCHTTEOTnaAL  HI8T0ET  Of 

The  arcading  rises  hijrher.  The  arches  spring  from  corbels 
instead  of  shafts.  The  mouldings  are  bolder  and  apparently 
earlier.  One  of  the  bays  contains  a  very  remarkable  double 
piscina,  with  two  acutely  pointed  arches  beneath  a  broad 
circumscribing  arch,  the  tympanum  being  left  unpierced. 
The  capitals  of  the  subordmate  arches  (not  of  the  circum- 
scribing arch)  have  square  abaci,  the  only  example  of  this 
feature  in  the  whole  interior  of  the  Cathedral,  and  are 
almost  Transitional  in  character.  This  portion  of  the 
edifice  presents  an  architectural  problem  wnich  it  is  hard 
to  solve.  The  walls  dividing  the  chapels  from  the  aisles 
have  later  apertures  or  "  squints  "  cut  in  them.  To  tiie 
north  are  two  quatrefoiled  circles ;  to  the  south  two  arched 
openings  filled  with  wooden  doors.  Two  later  corbel 
heads  in  the  walls  towards  the  east  end  of  the  Morning 
chapel  mark  the  position  of  a  parclose  cutting  off  the  sacra- 
rium.  Each  chapel  terminates  externally  in  a  lofty  eastern 
gable  relieved  by  lancets,  adding  a  feature  of  immense 
value  to  the  grouping  of  the  western  part  of  the  edifice.' 

How  it  was  intended  these  chapels  should  be  termi- 
nated to  the  west  in  the  original  design  it  is  vain  to 
guess.  Sir  Charles  Anderson  gives  it  as  his  opinion, 
fouuded  un  a  minute  study  of  the  iubric  during  many 
years,  that  the  solid  screen  wall  of  the  west  front  was  an 
afterthought,  and  that  the  original  intention  was  that  the 
gables  should  be  shewn.  Had  this  been  done,  "the 
pyramidal  structure  of  five  gables,"  diminishing  in  breadth 
as  in  elevation  from  the  centre  would  have  had  a  novel 
effect,  not  devoid  of  picturesqueness.  But  the  want  of 
unity  in  the  various  members  would  have  been  fatally 
conspicuous  ;  and  in  spite  of  the  objections  that  may  not 
imreasonably  be  brought  against  the  western  facade  as  a 
mere  screen  wall,  hiding  the  forms  of  the  building  behind 
it  instead  of  fdving  expression  to  them, — Mr.  Freeman, 
who  regards  the  front  with  a  dislike  which  betrays  that 
distinguished  writer  into  an  inaccuracy  of  description 
very  unusual  in  him,*  gibbets  it  as  "  the  merest  sham  ;  " 

'  The  apex  of  each  of  (he  three  groups  tnkgmenU  of  two    enrlier    RoiiiHMaqae 

of  lancet  wiodovi  of  the  gable  of  St.  fronte,  and  to  run  up  a  kind  of  acreni — 

Hugh's    (the   *aiitheni)    chapel,   contaiii  the  merest  itliaDi^befare  the  Umerr.  The 

grotesque   BCulptiirea   of    pilgrima.      See  front  thus  liecoiiii»  a  mere  blank  aicaded 

Artheralogieal  Journal,  i,  360.  wall,  with  holes  cut  tlirough  it  to  shen 

**' lu  the  final  completion  of  the  front,  *^^  ^-..-li-v  u,..*.l  .».!  ^..^t.  *Ka  n^t.!. 
it   WIS    thou^t    good    both  tt>   ntain 


3vGoo^^lc 


LINCOLN  CATHBDRAl.  393 

while  the  late  Mr.  Ajliffe  Poole  styles  it,  "  perhaps  the 
most  purposeless  front  in  England ;  a  mere  mask  without 
the  slightest  honest  expression," ' — it  may  certainly  be 
regarded  as  a  grand  and  far  from  unsuccessful  device  for 
combining  heterogeneous  elements  into  an  impressive  and 
magnificent  whole.  It  is  not  my  purpose  to  describe  this 
facade  in  detail.  Most  of  my  readers  will  remember 
that  it  conaiatfl  of  a  Norman  nucleus  with  Early  English 
wings  and  superstructure  ;  the  whole  forming  "  a  vast 
and  almost  unperforated  wall,  covered  over  with  range 
upon  range  of  decorative  arcading,  flanked  by  two 
vast  oct^onal  stair  turrets,  finished  with  spires,  and 
backed  by  two  noble  towers."  This  is  the  description 
of  Sir  G.  G.  Scott,*  who  adds,  "  it  always  strikes  me  as  a 
very  impressive  front,  but  I  find  that  it  does  not  strike 
all  eyes  so  favourably."  A  real  admiration  for  this  unique 
architectural  composition  is,  however,  compatible  >vith 
regret  that  it  was  not  found  possible  to  retain  the  richly- 
arcaded  Norman  gables  above  the  side  recesses  previously 
described  (see  p.  175),  of  which  the  arcades  of  inter- 
secting semicircular  arches  foi-m  the  lowest  stage.  The 
subtle  variations  of  treatment  of  the  two  halves  of  this 
titcade  will  repay  examination.  It  wiU  be  seen  that  among 
other  differences  the  arcades  on  the  north  spring  from  a 
higher  level  than  those  to  the  south,  thus  carrying  out  the 
principle  already  observed  in  the  nave  and  choir.  The  wall- 
diaper  of  Grosseteste's  time  appears  above  the  southern 
circular  window,  which  also  h^  a  greatly  enriched  outer 
moulding  while  the  other  is  plain.  The  great  west  window 
preserves  only  its  exquisitely-moulded  arch  and  shafted 
jambs  of  Early  English  date.  The  triplet  that  once  filled 
it  has  been  replaced  by  feeble  tracery  of  Early  Perpen- 
dicular date,  of^  which  more  hereafter."  The  aisle  windows 
belong  to  the  same  later  period.  The  cinquefoiled  window 
above,  regarded  by  Rickman  as  "  nearly  unique  from  the 

ovtir  it  like  prUonnr'  eager  to  gnt  rid  of  '  ArAitatiatd  HiHory  of  Xincpln  Min- 

the    inaumbnuiiM    in    front   of  them."  iltr,  U.I.,  p.  23. 

£ngluk  Tamu  and  DUtriett,  p.  22i.    Hr.  '  Leetvret  an  MeeUaval  ArAUeotiirt,viA. 

FreemsD  appears  to  have  forgotten  that  !,  p.  197. 

the  "  bole*  "  he  speoka  of  ore  not  in  anj  *  A  Heaond  wvaUier  moulding  on  the 

aeoBO   "cut  Ulroiigh  "    the    later   B'^reeu  innfr  iaaa  at    the  western  gable   of  the 

ifall,  which  a  perfectly  solid  and  devoid  nave,  a  short  diatance  below  the  present 

of  perforations,  but  belong  to  Remigius's  ruof-line,  to  be  seen  within  the  roof,  indi- 

orioiltfl  deogn,  being  simply  the  moesses  catea  a  change  of  design  during  the  jiru- 

wfaioh  baoi  an  integnJ  ptirt  ol  the  plan.  gress  of  the  work. 


3vGoo^^lc 


394  THB  ARCmTKUTUKAL  HmTORY  OP 

exquisite  workmaDship  of  its  mouldings  consisting  of  open 
work  varied  by  fiowerB,"  happily  remains  unaltered.  The 
horizontal  line  of  the  &9ade  has  been  finished  with  a  solid 
Decorated  parapet  of  waved  tracery.  If  we  go  round  either 
comer,  and  proceed  far  enough  to  see  the  back  or  eastern 
side  of  the  upper  part  of  the  screen  wall — where,  in  &ct, 
it  becomes  a  screen  without  anything  solid  behind  it — it 
will  be  observed  that  it  is  oniamented  with  a  curvilinear 
arcade,  while  a  singular  little  gablet,  covered  with  tracery 
in  the  same  style,  masks  the  junction  with  the  Norman 
gable.  These  decoratiye  works  may  probably  be  assigned 
to  John  of  Welboume,  1350-1380.  The  combination  of 
the  three  styles,  Norman,  Early  English,  and  Decorated, 
at  this  point  is  very  curious.  To  Welboume  certainly 
belong  the  row  of  iU-carved  figures  of  kings,  in  rich  but 
inel^ant  niches  above  the  west  door,  cutting  off  the  top 
of  its  outer  moulding. 

The  fall  of  the  central  tower,  about  1237,  of  which  I 
have  already  spoken,  gave  rise  to  sundry  alterations, 
chiefly  with  a  view  to  increased  strength,  some  of  which 
I  have  described  in  the  former  part  of  this  paper.  As 
pointed  out  by  Professor  Willis,'  the  tower-pxers,  which 
are  now  enormously  massive,  were  greatly  strengthened 
on  their  reconstruction,  of  which  there  is  "strong  evidence 
from  examination  of  the  fiat  nature  of  their  mouldings." 
Besides  the  alteration  of  the  choir  piers  previously  spoken 
of,  screen-walls  richly  arcaded  to  the  choir  aisles  were 
introduced  between  them,  exhibiting  all  the  leading 
characteristics  of  Grosseteste's  time.  About  the  same 
time,  also,  were  erected  the  exquisite  arched  doorways 
from  the  transept  into  the  choir  aisles,  which,  in  the 
capitals  of  their  four  detached  Purbeck  marble  shafts, 
and  in  the  hollow  foliage  of  the  chief  of  their  five  orders, 
display  specimens  of  Early  English  carving  of  wonderful 
delicacy  and  beauty. 

The  series  of  pure  Early  English  works,  unrivalled  in 
any  other  building  in  Engmnd,  is  concluded  by  the  Galilee 
porch,  the  Vestry,  and  the  Chapter-House.  The  former  is 
a  cmciform  building  of  two  stories,  standing  on  open  arches 
(y  on  the  plan),  projecting  from  the  west  side  of  the 
southern  arm  of  the  great  transept.     Both  in  position  and 

I   >  Quoted  b;  Ur.  PeurgB^  ua,  p.  131, 

Digiliz^dbyGoO^^lc 


„Googlc 


Lincoln  CathBiral-InKrior  of  Cililw  Porch. 


.,  Google 


LIKOOLN  CATHEDIUL.  395 

in  design  it  is  unique,  and  it  is  certainly  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  and  boiutiful  buildings  of  the  style.  It  was 
probably  erected  as  a  stately  entrance  for  the  bishop,  from 
his  palace  below.  It  stands  in  a  line  with  the  doorway 
{now  blocked)  in  the  city  wall,  forming  a  communication 
between  the  palace  and  the  close,  which  Bishop  Robert 
Bloet  obtfdnea  the  penmssion  of  Henry  I  to  pierce  in 
1110.'  An  nnusual  degree  of  richness  is  imparted  to  the 
interior  of  this  porch  by  the  number  and  narrowness  of 
the  vaulting  spaces,  and  the  profusion  of  the  dog's  tooth 
ornament  with  which  the  boldly  moulded  ribs,  succeeding 
one  another  with  almost  unexampled  closeness  are  covered.' 
The  porch  opens  into  the  transept  by  a  double  door  with 
a  central  column,  once  of  Furbeck  marble,  now  basely 
restored  in  Lincoln  stone.  The  head  of  the  arch  is 
occupied  by  a  square  lozenge  ;  a  singular  and  ungraceful 
form,  which  also  occurs  in  the  southern  turret  of  the  west 
front,  the  interior  of  the  adjacent  chapel,  and  between  the 
windows  of  the  chapter  house.  The  arch  moulds  are  over- 
laid with  carved  foliage,  not  very  ptea^ngly  concealing  the 
mouldings.  The  lofty  chambet  above  Uie  porch,  lifted 
by  tall  lancets,  was  formerly  the  judicial  court  of  the 
dean  and  chapter — "  curia  vocata  le  GalQee  " — when  that 
body  had  sole  jurisdiction  in  the  Close.^  The  whole  is 
finished  with  an  elaborately  panelled  parapet  of  Perpen- 
dicular date,  which  odds  richness  without  interfering  with 
the  harmony  of  the  design. 

'  Hotlar'i  pUta  in  DuKdale  (1672)  rap-  Cbapitw  of  thjs  Church  of  LincolD  and 

menta  the  porch  diiused,  and  the  arches  to  their  auocemora  ;  and  in  absence  of  the 

walled  up,    Thev  continued  ho  till   the  sayd  Dean  to  the  Subdean  and  ChaFut^ 

■      ■■       'aithfull' •  ■•  '  -  ■■ 


an,  faithful!;  but  unloTiugl;  oar-  of  the  Hsme  ohuroh  ii 

ried  out  under  Deiin  Ward,  c.  ISSD.    The  and  tawfuU.    Their  aacretaa  and  oouoaell 

ground  floor  (acoordiug  to  the  late   Hr.  I  ahall  wall  and  trawely  kepe  counaeile 

W.  Brooke),  was  u»ed  aa  a  plumber's  atop,  and  hela,  and  to  none  it  opyn  nor  shews 

which  was  subsequently  removed  to  the  buttosuohsabesoomtotiieTroauniwj'le. 

upper,  or  "  Court  ruom. "    The  porch  was  The  offloe  of  Btewardshlpp  of  Ualiltie  oourte 

re-roofsd  in  1851,  when  the  Court  room  I  shall  trawely  miniatfir  and  oocupy  doynge 

was  fitted  up  as  a  "Humment  obamber,"  tight  to  every  man  after  my  oonnyngB 

B  purpose  which  it  still  excellently  serres.  and  lamynge.  I  shall  not  doe  nor  attempte 

'The  aepatate  dog's  tooth   pynunida  nothynge  prejudicial  to  ye  aayde  Dean 

werecouDtedatthereqaeatof  Mr.  Sharpe,  and    c£apit«r  or  theyr  Successors   nor 

and  were  found  to  amount  to  do  fewer  church  of  Liacoln  uor  be  of  couusell  to 

than  5,335.  uuthynge  in  maters  that  shall  be  preju- 

'  The  following  oath  of  the  steward  of  dicall  hurte  or  derogicion  of  the  ryght 

the    Galilee    Court,   extracted  from    the  frannchies  or  UberteHOt  the  sayd  chyrch 

Chapter  Records,  fumUhes  a  raloable  ei-  knoniug  or  wittingly  ;  But  I  shall  uotifye 

ample  of  the  vernacular  of  the  early  part  and  warn  theme  ther  of,  and  leeyato  it  to 

of  me  fifteenth  century;^"  I  ahalbetrowo  my  oonyngs  and  power.     8o   hetpe  ma 

IbithtnU  and  obediente  to  Um  Dean  and  goad  aiu  Uke  holy  enngdistea." 


3vGoo^^lc 


396  THB  ABCHITEcrURAL  HISTORY  OP 

We  have  another  Early  English  addition  on  the  same 
side  of  the  cathedral,  in  the  two  storied  veatry  (x) 
erected  -over  a  vaulted  crypt  probably  used  as  a 
treasury,  which  projects  southward  irom  the  west 
comer  of  the  south-eastern  transept.  This  is  a  plain  but 
excellent  work,  lighted  by  tall  lancets,  its  chief  aMrt- 
ment  covered  with  iwld  and  well  designed  vaulting.  That 
it  is  an  addition  not  contemplated  in  the  original  de^gn 
is  shewn  by  the  intrusion  of  the  huge  mass  of  the  south 
western  buttress  of  the  transept.  This  is  seen  meet 
clearly  in  the  upper  room,  now  used  as  the  choristerB'  song 
school.  The  present  parapet  in  which  the  billet  moulding 
has  been  unwarrantably  introduced  is  modem,  dating  from 
1854.  The  older  battlement  with  "  merlons  "  is  shewn  in 
Hollar's  view  in  Dugdale's  Monasticon.^ 

Considerably  later  in  this  style  is  the  refacing  of  the 
end  and  side  interior  walls  of  the  south-east  transept, 
consequent  on  the  removal  of  the  transverse  wall  ori^nally 
separating  the  end  bay,  aa  in  the  opposite  arm.  The 
foliaged  capitals  and  moulded  arches  are  of  singular  rich- 
ness, of  the  latest  type  of  the  period,  almost  Decorated. 

The  Chapter-house  is  a  building  which  has  few  rivals 
in  dignity  of  outline  and  majestic  simplicity.  Like  the 
Chapter-house  of  "Worcester  (in  its  present  form)  and  the 
destroyed  Chapter-house  of  Hereford,  it  is  a  polygon  of 
ten  sides,  each  containing  a  pair  of  tall  lancets,  set 
externally  under  a  low  segmental  arch  which  supports  the 
parapet.  Between  them  is  a  blank  lozenge-shaped  panel. 
The  angles  are  strengthened  with  vertical  buttresses, 
ornamented  with  filleted  shafts  and  lancet  panels.  They 
were  originally  terminated  with  pedimented  gables  capped 
with  a  tinial  of  Early  English  foliage.  All  but  the  two 
westernmost  of  these  pecuments  have  been  replaced  by 
tall  crocketed  pinnacles  of  Decorated  date,  a  quatrefoiled 
unpierced  parapet  being  at  the  same  time  substituted  for 

'  The  Ttwtry  had  beooma  bo  ruinoui,  uppo'  room  vw  ordered  to  b«  fitted  up  an 

fiftj  f  ears  BiDce,   through  "the  iusuffi-  "  the  Common  Chamber  "  of  the  chi^Acr, 

.ctency  irf  the  abutmeats  to  lupport  the  and  the  "  archives  ajid  munimenlH  tu  be 

thnint  of  the  vaulting  when  loaded  nith  removed  there,"  Aug.  7>  1762.    He  mu- 

■  Btone  floor,"  pointed  out  by  BHBei  in  nimmta  were  again  remoyed  in  ISiil.  ami 

hii  R"portfl,  that  the  Chapter  were  Beriouii-  the  veatry  became  the  Common  Chuuber. 

Ij  mnditntrng  its  removal.     Happily  more  The  upjier  mom  had  been  uied  aa  a  aung 

Gooaervutive    cuunsela   prevailed,   and   it  achool  nnoe  ISOl,    wbeo  a  small  oij;ni 

received  a   thorough  and  well  directed  waa  built  in  ii^ 

.repair  by  Mr.  B.  J.  Wilbon  in  ISSt.   Ttw 

Digitized  byCoO^^IC 


LINCOLN  CA'THEDRAL.  397 

the  plain  Early  English  cappinff.  The  original  buttresses 
proving  inadequate  to  resist  the  outward  thrust  of  the 
vaulting,  huge  detached  buttresses,  were  subsequently 
erected  at  a  considerable  distance  from  the  walls,  stretch- 
ing out  long  arms  in  the  shape  of  arcs  houtants  to  keep 
the  groining  in  its  place.  The  whole  is  covered  with  a 
lofty  pyramidal  leaden  roof,  pronounced  "  truly  grand " 
by  Pugin,  which,  unhappily  reduced  to  an  ugly  nipped 
shape  t>y  Essex,  was  wisely  reinstated  in  its  origmal 
form  at  the  beginning  of  this  century.' 

The  Chapter  house  is  approached  from  the  east  walk 
of  i^e  cloisbers  by  a  spacious  vaulted  vestibule  terminated 
to  the  west  by  a  very  singular,  and  it  must  be  allowed, 
very  ugly  fa9ade,  exhibiting  a  huge  circular  window  or 
bull's-eye,  entirely  devoid  of  tracery,  surmounted  by  a 
gable,  and  flanked  by  two  smaller  gables,  which  form  the 
roof  of  two  spiral  staircases,  one  on  either  side  of  the 
great  three-arched  door  of  entrance.  The  magnificent 
groined  roof  springs  from  a  central  pier,  set  round  with 
ten  hexagonal  shafts,  the  sides  slightly  hollowed,  similar 
to  those  already  noticed  in  the  choir  and  north  aisle  of 
the  nave.  Beneath  the  windows,  both  of" the  Chapterhouse 
and  vestibule,  the  wall  is  lined  with  a  bold  arcade  ol 
lichly  moulded  arches,  rising  from  shafts  with  capitals  of 
foliage  of  much  freedom  and  play  of  lines.  The  occurrence 
of  a  sprig  of  foli^e  at  the  springing  of  the  arch,  the 
horizontal  string  course  at  the  level  of  the  abacus, 
and  the  character  of  the  mouldings,'  shews  that 
this  portion  of  the  Cathedral  is  of  the  same  date  aa  the 

'  The  loweriiiK   of   the    rooF   of    the  ISOO.      The  low   nalli   conuectiDg   ihe 

Chapter  Houne  took  pUcu  in  1761-2.     Id  bultreaaca,  shewn  in   the  earlier  views, 

the  bbric  aawunta  for  that  jear  occur  were  taken  down  in  1806,  and  about  the 

the  fallowiug  itenu  ; — '                £    i.  d.  same  time  a    house,  which    had   been 

For  otrri^e  of  the  Chapter  Uoilae  jammed  between  two  of    the  buttreasaa 

model  from  Cambridge 16  on  the  north-eutern  side,  the  oven  of 

Spenton  the  workmen  at  several  whidi  had  been  hollowed  out  of  one  of 

times  when   taking  down  th»  them,    wu    removed.      The   bnttreeses 

Chapter  House  roof       G  0  received  a  repair  in  18111,  and  the  ground 

To  Ur.  Chanter  {i.t..  Precentor)  about  the  Chapter  House  was  lowered  in 

Richardson    for    the    Chapter  1S7S,    when     the     fouudations    of    the 

Housemode!      I     10  addition  to  St.  John  Baptist's  chapel  were 

For  copper  for  the  Cluipter  House  laid  bare. 

vane 12  2  '"  The  proiileH  of  the  moulded  work  of 

KortwoeaiUtoHnBr  the  Chapter  the  west  front  and   thp  Chapter  house 

Houseroof       6  17  S  leave  uii  douU  tbat  they  were  designed 

The    leHtoration    of    the   roof  to    its  by  tbe  same  hand."     Sliarpe'e  I,incoln 

ancient  pyramidal  outline  v/aa  eSected  in  £xcunton,  p.  25. 

Di„i„.db,Gooylc 


398  THE  ARCHITBCrUBAL  biSTORY  OP 

weBtem  chapels  of  the  nave  and  the  west  front  The 
arcade  looks  identical  in  design  all  round  the  building. 
CareAd  examination,  however,  will  show  three  varieties  of 
arch  moulds,  all  of  which  have  their  counterparts  in  and 
about  the  western  front  of  the  nave.' 

Beneath  the  unadorned  bull's-eye  of  the  vestibule  is  an 
exquisite  arcade  of  seven  tall  richly  moulded  arches  on 
short  clustered  shafts,  lighting  a  -wall  passage  connecting 
the  two  stairs. 

An  error,  either  of  the  clerk  who  transcribed  Giraldus's 
life  of  St.  Hugh  for  H.  "Wharton's  Anglia  Sacra  or  of  the 
printer,  reading  capituluvi  for  capitivm  (the  chevet,  or  east 
end),  has  given  rise  to  some  question  as  to  the  date  of  the 
Chapter  house.  Documentary  and  architectural  evidence 
seemed  at  variance.  Giraldus  plainly  said,  or  seemed  to 
say,  that  Hugh's  workmen  budt  the  Chapter  house,  while 
the  character  of  the  mouldings  and  the  architecture 
generaliy  as  plainly  declared  it  to  be  at  least  thirty  years 
later  than  his  time.  The  discovery  of  the  true  reading, 
by  Prebendary  Dimock,  in  the  Corpus  Christi  MS., 
happily  removed  the  doubt,  and  set  the  two  authorities  iit 
one  again.* 

The  date  of  the  completion-of  the  Chapter  house  may  be 
approximately  fixed  by  the  "  Metrical  Life"'  of  St.  Hugh, 
which,  as  has  been  stated,  was  written  between  1220  and 

'  To  trace  and  compare  time  vitUUoiib  '  capituluDi,'    or     Chapter     honse,     d 

on  the  arch  roooldB  ia  a  very  intereetiiig  Wbartun  has  been  a  Bore  difficulty  vith 

and  inatructive  task.     'Hie]'  may  be  thus  the  arohitectuiaJ  eipune&ta  of  the  bntcij 

catalogued.     Ueginiiiiig  at  the  north-CBrt  of  the  Cnthednl ;  the  architectural  detaife 

comer  of  the  Testibule,  and  numbering  of  the  Chapter  house  pointing  so  pUiolj 

the  aidea  continuously  from  one  to  nine,  to  a  somewhat  later  period  than  that  af 

and  naming  the  different  forma  of  mould  Hugh   of  Burguodj.     The  true  rrading 

a,  b,  c,  we  find  a  in   the   whole   of  the  'capidum,'  i.t,,  the  head  or  esut  end  of 

1njra  1,  3,  8,  9,  the  first  and  laat  arch  of  the  church,  removes   all    the  difficulty. 

5,  6,  the  fint  nod  two  laat  archea  of  7.  This  wua  built  by  Hugh,  and  the  Chapter 

We  have  b  in  the   vestibule,  and  in  the  bouaewasoot" 

three  centra  arches  of  3,  and  c  (charoc-  '  De  Ca))itulo. 

tarized  bythedog'a  tooth  ornament  being  Astant  eccleeitc  capitolia,  qualia  niinquam 

brought  prominently  foTWaid  on  a  sqnan  RomBnuapafBeditapei,Bpectabilet)uoiTuii 

moulding,    instead  of  as   in   the  other  Vix    opus    inciperet    niimmuea   peconia 

arches  bnng  aunk   in    a   deep   hollow)  Cncei. 

in  the  three  cenbs  archea  of  1,  S,  6,  and  Scilicet    introitna   ipaorum   enot    qmai 

in  two  archea  of  7.  quadrs 

*  The    nanage    from    Oiraldus  ia   aB  Porticua  ;  inli^uB  spntiuni  |ntet  orbicU' 

fullowB  :  Tit.  3.  Baaig,  cap.  xivi,  vol  vii,  lara, 

p.     iO.        "  Item   [Hugo]    eccl«in     auo!  Hateriu  tealana    temiilum   Salomonis  et 

capkihim  pariia  laindibua  marmoriiaqiie  arte. 

aonimniB  niro  arlificio  renoravit."     On  Si  quorum  vero  perTeclio  rtstat,  Hugonia 

tUaPrebeadBTyI>iQiid[nuteii,"Mpi(iii«,  PnWeturopuspriiniaiibHugutwsecuiMlu 

So  BIS.  ;    '  aqHtultua,'  Wharton.     Thia  "  Hetnnl  Life." 


3vGoo^^lc 


UNCOUI  Ci.19WBAJ..  399 

1235.  The  author,  in  what  Sir.  Dinjock  stjlea  "  an  ex- 
plosive  burst  of  frantic  poetry,"  describes  its  quadrangular 
vestibule,  "  quasi  quadraporticus,"  and  its  circular  area, 
"  spatium  orbiculare,"  calling  it  "  cafMtolium,"  and 
demring  that  "such  a  capitoI  was  never  possessed  by 
Rome  itself,  and  that  all  the  wealth  of  C^tssus  would 
scarcely  venture  on  such  a  work,  and  that  in  material  or 
skill  it  rivalled  the  temple  of  Solomon."  He  evidently 
attributes  the  plan  of  the  building  to  Hugh  of  Burgundy, 
by  whom  it  was  almost  certainly  begun,  and  we  gather 
m>m  bis  words  that  the  work  was  in  progress  at  the  time 
that  he  was  writing  under  Bishop  Hugh  of  Wells. 

The  Chapter  house  can  hardly  have  berai  completed 
when  the  fall  of  the  central  tower  made  a  fresh  call  on  the 
resources  and  energies  of  the  cathedral  body.  The  story, 
repeated  by  more  than  one  medisBval  writer,  is  that  the 
catastrophe  took  place  while  one  of  the  canons  was 
preaching  to  the  congregation  in  the  middle  of  the 
church — i.e.,  in  the  nave  (which  was  therefore  then  practi- 
cally eompletedl,  maintaining  the  cause  of  the  chapter 
agamst  their  bisnop— Grosteste,  who  was  then  successfully 
asserting  his  right  to  "  visit "  the  Cathedral  officially — 
and  complaining  of  his  oppressive  acts,  which  he  asserted 
were  so  grievous,  that  "  if  they  were  to  hold  their  peace 
the  very  stones  would  cry  out  on  their  behalf" — "  et  si 
taceamus  lapides  pro  nobis  clamabunt."'  Scarcely  were . 
the  words  out  of  his  mouth  when  the  tower  came  crashing 
down,  burying  three  men  in  its  ruins.  There  can  have  been 
no  delay  in  repairing  the  damage,  the  daily  offices  mean- 
while being  celebrated  before  the  high  altar.     Whether 

'  In  tlia  Chroniole,  uoder  tlie  name  of  conquerendo  dixit  'et  u  taoeunuB  Upid«s 

Abbot  John  of  Poterborough,  wb  find  jmi  noUl  cUmabant '  corruit  opua  laja- 

itnder  the  jear  1237.  "  niina  eccleHioj  Line  deum  novn  turria  eccL  Line,  homiaeaqui 

propUr   arttficii   inaolentiam."      In  the  aub  ipu  erant  cnnterendo,  qua  ruioa  tot^ 

Annala   of    Dmutabla    there   ta   a    mora  ecclesia    cummota    et    detariorata    eat." 

detailed  account ;  "  Facta  mt  ruina  muri  (p.  303,)    Thii  Uat  nntence  oontaina  a 

Line.    eocL    s.-ciu  uhorum   poet   wdem  grow  exaggersitiDii.  Singularly  little  harm 


Decani,  ita  quod  tree  homines  proatratt 
aunt  enb  ruma. '    Ita  quod  poatmodum 


nna  done  to  the  fabric    Again,  p.  S' 


clionia  oelebnvit  aat«  toajua  titan  offi-  capitolisermonemfacieiiapopnlo  in  medio 

cium    diumum    et    noctiimum    donee  itltus  nobilLuimie  eccL  Line  quenmoniain 

drcumquaque  columnn  et  araua  firma-  repoeuit  coram  omnibiia,  de  oppreaaionibus 

leDtuT."      Hathew   Pane  loentiona    the  episcopiet  ait, 'Etai  nostAceuaualapidca 

ernut  twice  under  the  year  1239:  "peree-  recUinabunt.'    Adquodverbmn  qiiicdam 

queate  epiioopo  Unc.  canoniooa  BUOB,  dum  magnn  pnrd.  eccL  corruit  diaaolutn." 


TOL.   XL  3  S 


3vGoo^^lc 


400  THE  ABCHTTEXTrCBAL  HISTORT  OF 

Grosseteste  took  any  part  in  the  restoration  of  the  tower, 
his  tyrannical  conduct  was  accredited  with  having  brought 
down,  we  cannot  say.  The  whole,  both  externally  and 
internally,  is  profusely  covered  with  the  diaper,  popularly 
but  without  any  sufficient  warrant  associated  with  his 
name,  and  it  is  distinguished  by  the  applied  feline  at  the 
apex  of  the  lantern  arches  belonging  to  the  same  date. 
The  upper  story  of  the  lantern,  within,  originally  shewing 
four  arches  on  each  side,  was  subjected  to  considerable 
modification  when  the  vaulting  was  erected  by  Treasurer 
Welboume  in  the  latter  half  of  the  fourteenth  century, 
and  each  arch  was  sub-divided,  making  eight  in  all. 

We  have  nowreached  the  period  of  the  erection  of  the  &r- 
famed  "Angel  choir, "by  which  name  the  eastern  limb  (V  W) 
of  the  cathedral  is  popularly  designated,  from  the  exquisite 
sculptures  of  angels  with  expanded  wings,  many  playing 
on  musical  instruments,  which  occupy  the  spandnls  of  the 
triforiiun.  Few  architectural  works  have  received  such 
unanimous  and  almost  unqualified  admiration.  Mr.  Sharpe 
says  "  it  may  justly  be  regarded  as  the  most  perfed 
example  of  Gothic  art  in  the  United  Kingdom,"  to  which 
*'  we  can  hardly  hesitate  to  award  the  pami  of  superlative 
merit  over  at  least  the  buildings  of  our  own  country,  if 
not  indeed  beyond  those  of  Europe.'"  Sir  G.  G.  Scott's 
estimate  is  almost  equally  high.  "  It  is  in  fact,"  he  says, 
"  the  most  splendid  work  of  the  period  we  possess,  and 
did  it  not  lack  internal  height,  I  do  not  think  it  could  be 
exceeded  in  beauty  by  any  existing  church.  The  sculptnre 
with  which  it  was  once  profusely  enriched  was  of  very 
high  order,  the  foliated  carving  perfectly  exquisite,  the 
mouldings  and  other  details  of  the  most  perfect  character. 
The  east  window  is  probably  the  finest  m  the  kingdom." 
Sir  G.  G.  Scott  probably  means  of  its  style — "as  is  the 
east  part  in  general,  after  allowing  a  certain  abatement  for 
the  error"  (shared  by  the  Lady  Chapel  of  Sahsbury), 
"of  having  false  gables  to  the  aisles."*  Mr.  Freeman 
though  more  criticm  (not  at  all  unfairly  so),  speaks  hardly 
less  rapturously  of  the  "angel's  choii-,"  as  "in  itself  one 
of  the  loveliest  of  human  works— tlie  proportion  of  the 
side  elevation,  and  the  beauty  of  the  details,  both  simply 


3vGoo^^lc 


„Googlc 


Di„i„.db,Gooylc 


LINCOLN    OATHEDBAL.  401 

perfect ;"  wMle  he  regards  the  east  window  as  "  the  very 
noblest  specimen  of  the  pure  and  hold  tracery  of  its  own 
date."'  We  have  not  space  to  speak  with  any  d^ree  of 
detail  of  the  architectural  features  of  this  ^most  un- 
paralleled work.  The  ground  plan  shows  that  it  consists 
of  five  equal  hays,  two  of  which  are  included  within  the 
ritual  choir,  the  other  three  forming  the  presbytery 
originally  containing  the  shrine  of  St.  Hugh,  for  the 
reception  of  which — when  the  already  elongated  chapel  of 
St  John  the  BM)tist  proved  a  second  time  inadequate  to 
receive  the  crowds  of  devotees  who  flocked  for  healing  to 
his  tomb — it  was  primarily  erected,  as  well  as  the  Lady 
altar,  Queen  Eleanor's  chantry,  and  oUier  historical  altars. 
The  window  tracery,  and  that  of  the  triforium  and  aisle 
wall-arcade,  exhibit  geometrical  tracery  in  its  earliest  and 
most  beautiful  form.  The  whole  series  is  simply  a 
working  out  of  the  rudimentary  idea  of  a  cusped  circle 
supported  on  two  subordinate  arches.  This  idea  repeated 
four  times  over  in  subordination,  forms  the  plan  of 
the  grand  east  window.  Great  richness  is  imparted  to 
the  building  by  the  abxmdanpe  of  well  caired  foliage, 
filling  every  comer,  and  covering  every  available  space. 
Beautiful  ^ops  of  leafage  run  up  everywhere  between  the 
shafts,  and  the  bare  spaces  of  the  aisle-waUs  above  and 
around  the  windows  are  overlaid  with  graceful  inter- 
twining sprays.  The  tracery  of  the  clerestory  windows  is 
repeated  on  wie  plane  of  the  inner  face  of  the  wall,  forming 
a  perforated  screen,  which  adds  much  to  the  gorgeous 
efiect  of  the  building.  The  magnificent  south  doorway 
with  its  wealth  of  admirable  figure-sculpture,  its  deeply 
recessed  richly  carved  mouldings,  and  its  tympanum  exhibi- 
ting the  solemn  scene  of  the  Doom,  deserves  special  notice 
as  uie  neEirest  approach  in  England  to  the  glorious  portals 
which  axe  the  chief  ornaments  of  the  great  French  churches. 
The  corresponding  doorway  on  the  north  is  very  many 
degrees  plainer,  but  its  quiet  dignity  is  almost  equally 
admirable.* 
We  have  again  to  lament  the  absence  of  documentary 

^  FTeem3,n'a  Engtiih  Toimtand  Ditlrirti,  latn' nddition.  It  benra  the  coat  of  E^lword 

ip.  225,  226.  IV.  Quarterly  ;  Ui  :.u<:  ith,  tlie  anne  ot 

'  It  in  a  curioitB  and  uuexpl.iined  fact  Edward  the  Cuufesaor  j  2ud  imd  3rd,  the 

1  hut  one  of  the  moaldings  of  the  principal  Royal  aniia  of  England,  benritig  France 

uch  af  the  north  doorway  is  of  wuud.  The  uiodem.  The  Eupportera  ai-e  dtxter  a  liuu, 

wirtralibcftdividitlgthetwoeiitraDcraiitt  nnulet-a  bull. 


3vGoo^^lc 


4tf2  THB  ABCHITECTURAL  HISTOBV  OP 

evidence  of  the  progress  of  this  exquisite  building. 
The  chapter-acts  do  not  commence  till  a  later  date, 
nor  are  there  any  fabric  rolls  to  assist  us.  The  date 
of  its  commencement  and  of  its  termination  are,  however, 
recoverable,  and  with  that  we  must  be  willing  to  be  content. 
The  former  date  is  supplied  hv  the  royal  letters,  "ne  quid 
damnum,"  issued  by  Henry  HI,  November  5th,  1255,  to 
determine  whether  the  request  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter 
for  the  removal  of  the  old  city  wall— not  the  earlier 
Roman  wall,*  which  ran  further  to  the  west,  in  ihe  line 
of  the  eastern  transept,  but  a  later  wall,  of  uncertain 
date — for  the  lengthening  of  their  churcAi  could  be  com- 
pKed  with  without  detriment  to  the  crown.*  The  verdict 
of  the  Jurates,  we  may  suppose,  was  favourable,  and  the 
following  year,  July  19th,  1256,  the  king  signified  his 
consent  to  the  agreement  that  had  been  come  to  between 
its  chapter  and  the  citizens  for  the  enlargement  of  the 
close  and  pushing  the  city  walls  eastward.  When  the 
building  actually  began  we  cannot  say.  All  we  know  is, 
that  by  October  6th,  1280,  the  Angel-choir  was  in  a 
sufficient  state  of  completion  for  the  fulfilment  of  the 
great  object  of  its  erection,  the  translation  of  the  body  of 
St.  Hugh — his  head  was  left  in  the  chapel  of  his  burial — 
"  to  a  grand  and  gorgeous  shrine  within  a  grand  and 

gorgeous  building  " — a  worthy  receptacle  for  one  of  the 
ohest,  most  devoted,  and  moat  courageous  bishops 
who  have  adorned  the  Church  of  England.  The  transla- 
tion took  place  in  the  presence  of  Edward  I,  his  Queen 
Eleanor,  and  their  children,  his  brother  Edmnnd  and  his 
wife  the  Queen  of  Navarre,  ten  prelates,  including  the 
Archbishops  of  Canterbury  (John  Peckham)  and  of  Edessa, 

'  Tte  Rer.  H.  Beet  roconja  the  difB-  ThoToyalliceiuwijmaBdtheiiortyeBrrin 

ciiKj  ind  labour  with  which  the  gnve  of  as  fotlows :  "  Henricus  D.  Q.  Ac,  tamtia 

ilia  fftther,  ■  prebendu?  uf  the  catliedial,  noH  grstam  habere  et  Bcceptam  cUiuunm 

within  the  misiter,  waa  excatated  ia  the  et  elongsdonem  muronim  qnie  de  lioentis 

Bubatance  of  Uua  waII,  which  "levelled  noatra  et  de  consecisu  dTium  ncatniram 

to  its  fouDdatton  to  mnke  way  for  the  Line,  circa  eccleiiiam  Line   facta  aat  ad 


>n "  of  the  building  bj  St.  Hugh,  uapliaoioiieiii  eccL    predicts   i 

"  pssBea  under  the  pBTement  of  the  dud-  <^uod  inter  Dec.  et  Ca|iit.  ejuadcm  eccL  et 

ster  from  north  tn  gouth." — Penonai  and  avea  predictoa  de  utnusque  iwtii  prori' 

Ltitrary  Memorialt,  p.  212,  1829.  aiane  convetiit.      Ita  quod  plaoa  infn 

*  The  Deau  and  Cha)it«r  sought,  "licen-  dictttm    clauiuram   contenta  dictK   wcl. 

tiam  eloDgaudi  eccleeiam  suam  veiHUa  ori-  Unc  iirout  dicti  Doc.  et  Capit.  eipedirs 

entem   per    rvmotiunem   muri  orientalis  videriDtinteripiuaetdid4i*dna<»nTaut 

"""■  ■'-  -    '       '  ■  oppoaitu  appUcetuT."~^.  J(«fH.  Line.,  pL  9  i. 


BJiudemecdeaia.— Dugdale's  Maii.,y. 


3vGoo^^lc 


tlNCOUf  CATHESRAl.  iOfi 

and  two  hundred  and  thirty  knights  and  other  nobles. 
The  whole  of  the  expenses  of  the  translation,  which  must 
have  been  enormous,  were  defrayed  by  Thomas  Bek,  the 
brother  of  the  more  celebrated  Antony  Bek,  Bishop  of 
Durham  and  Patriarch  of  Jerusalem,  who  was  on  the 
eaaie  day  consecrated  in  the  cathedral  to  the  bishopric  of 
St.  David's.  The  supposed  site  of  the  shrine  (destroyed 
at  the  Reformation^^  is  indicated  by  a  black  marble  table 
bearing  an  inscription,  erected  by  Bishop  Fuller  on  the 
north  side  of  the  presbytery  during  the  general  restor- 
ation of  the  cathedral,  aiter  the  Restoration  (1667-1678). 
It  is  impossible  to  believe  that  the  place  is  correctly 
assigned.  The  almost  universal  rule  was  that  the  shrine 
of  the  chief  saint  of  any  great  church  should  be  in  the  centre 
of  the  space  behind  the  high  altar,  and  elevated  bo  as  to  be 
visible  above  the  reredos,  that  by  gazing  upon  it  the 
hearts  of  the  priests  celebrating  at  the  altar  might  be  raised 
to  emulate  the  holy  man's  virtues.  Of  this  arrangement, 
we  have  existing  examples  in  the  shrine  of  Edward  the 
Confessor  at  Westminster  Abbey,  and  of  St.  Alban  at  St. 
Alban's  ;  and  we  know  that  the  shrines  of  St.  William  at 
York,  St.  Thomas  at  Canterbury,  and  St.  Etheldreda  at 
Ely,  occupied  the  same  position. 

With  the  completion  of  the  presbytery  the  whole  fabric 
of  the  church,  as  we  now  see  it,  the  re-edification  of 
which  had  been  begun  by  St.  Hugh  about  ninety  years 
before,  was  brought  to  an  end.  No  substantial  additions, 
beyond  a  few  chantry  chapels,  were  subsequently  made 
to  it ;  and  the  alterations  of  the  original  design,  by  the 
insertion  of  windows  smd  the  construction  of  vaultings, 
according  to  the  ever  shifting  taste  of  the  day,  have  been 
much  fewer  and  have  had  far  less  influence  on  the 
character  of  the  building  than  in  most  of  our  cathedrals. 
Very  few  can  be  said  to  exhibit  such  unity  of  design  and 
such  harmony  of  varied  detail,  or  to  be  so  completely  the 
expression  of  one  germinal  idea  as  the  cathedtal  of 
Lincoln, 

Though  the  fabric  of  the  cathedral  was  substantially 
finished  by  the  erection  of  the  Angel-choir,  the  completion 
of  its  decorations  must  have  occupied  a  considerable  time, 
and  have  proved  very  costly.  It  is  therefore  no  matter 
of  surprise  to  find,  seventeen  years  after  the  translation 


3vGoo^^lc 


464  THE  AltOtUTECtlTRAL  BUfCOM  OF 

of  St.  Hugh's  remains,  Bishop  Oliver  Sutton  grauting 
iodulgences  and  issuing  letters  to  the  rural  deans  of  the 
diocese  calling  on  them  to  assist  in  the  prosecution  of  the 
design.  He  expressed  his  indignant  astonishment  at  the 
suspension  of  payments  during  the  preceding  years  to 
"  80  pious  a  work,  and  to  a  structure  extended  on  so 
venerable  a  plan,"  and  desires  that  the  collections  might 
be  resumed.  These  episcopal  appeals,  however,  seem  to 
have  been  but  little  heeded,  for  the  next  year  it  was 
found  expedient  to  issue  fresh  letters  of  indulgence  on 
behalf  of  the  fabric,  together  with  injunctions  to  the  rural 
deans  to  cause  the  matter  to  be  set  forth  and  expounded 
in  the  several  parishes,   and  to  receive  graciously  the 

{>roctors  sent  round  to  collect  the  contributions  of  the 
aithful.'  Similar  injunctions  continued  to  he  issued  by 
Sutton's  successor.  Bishop  John  of  Dalderby,  in  the  years 
1301,  1304,  1305,  1308,  and  1314,  for  the  completion  of 
the.  fabric.  In  1306  the  Dean  and  Chapter  contracted 
with  Richard  of  Stow,  mason — "  ceraentarius" — to  super- 
intend the  new  work — "  novum  opus" — and  to  employ 
other  masons  under  him.  The  plain  work  was  to  be  done  by 
measure  and  the  fine  carved  work  and  images  by  the  day. 
This  Richard  of  Stow,  or  of  Gainsborough — the  places  are 
not  far  distant — was  the  same  whom  we  find  employed 
on  the  erection  of  the  Queen  Eleanor's  cross  at  the  south 
end  of  the  city,  whose  elaborately  incised  but  sorely  muti- 
lated monumental  slab  lies  in  the  south  alley  of  the 
cloisters.* 

The  completion  of  the  fabric  of  the  cathedi-al  was  fol- 
lowed by  the  erection  of  the  cloist-ers  (CC),  which  was 
zealously  promoted  by  Bishop  Oliver  Sutton.  It  will  be 
observed  on  reference  to  the  ground  plan  that  the  position 
of  these  cloisters  is  unusual.  We  may  pass  over  their  being 
on  the  north  side  of  the  building  instead  of  the  south,  the 

'  "  Ecce  auribuB  nostiu  DUper  ioBonuit  msterioliB  ncil.   templi  g^unonc    virgmia 

quodde  decaoatibuB  veatris  anno  pncsentf  Marin  genetrids  Dti  beatiaonue  oonUi* 

ad   torn  pium  opua  et  Btructitnm  adso  lerint  Bubaidia  pietatda." — lb.  ISO. 

venenibili  Bchemate  propegatain  per  voa  '  TUa  cantrect  with  Richuil  of  Stow 

nihil  emt  penitoa  l«rBoIutum." — Mttao-  is  referred  to  by  Mr.   ATliffe  Poole,  who 

raadn  of  Buhop  Sutton,  Nov.   -21,  12D7,  copied  it  from  earlier  hJHtorvma   of  the 

p.  IBB.     Again,  March  2,  1298,  bo  indul-  cathedral.      Mr.    Poole   aud   rrebi-odaTy 

geoee  ia  publiihed  gnmtjiig  fort;  daja  Dimock  were  unable  to  diacoTcr  d]«  origi> 

releaae  from  penance  to  all  tnily  penJt^t  nul  of  the  agreement,  dot  ha*  it  jct  btwu 

and  GOufeaBed  "  qui  de  bonis  aibi  n  Dm  found. 
ooUatia   fkbriiae   c»thedndiii   eccl.    Line. 

Di„i„.db,Gooylc 


LINCOLN  CATHEDRAL.  405 

customary  side,  an  arangement  found  also  lit  Canterbury, 
Chester,  and  Gloucester  Cathedrals,  and  the  abbeys  of 
Tintem,  Malmesbury,  Melrose,  &c.,  where,  as  at  Lincoln, 
local  reasona  rendered  that  side  lees  convenient.  But 
the  position  of  the  cloister,  on  the  fiank  of  the  choir 
inst^id  of  the  nave,  between  the  western  and  eastern 
transepts,  is  without  parallel  in  English  minsters.  We 
may  remark  that  n  cloister  was  not  an  essential  ap- 
pendage to  a  secular  church,  such  as  Lincoln  always  has 
been,  as  it  was  to  a  conventual  foundation,  there  being  no 
monastic  offices — refectorr,  dormitory,  calefactory,  and  the 
like, — to  be  connected  with  a  covered  way,  which  was  the 
essential  idea  of  such  an  erection.  A  cloister  therefore  in 
a  secular  college  was  a  mere  luxury ;  at  best  a  convenience 
which  might  be  added  at  any  time,  in  anyplace,  and  after 
any  plan,  or,  as  at  York,  Liclmeld,  Southwell  and  Beverley, 
left  out  altogether.  Its  position  at  Lincoln  was  ruled  by 
that  of  the  Chapter-house,  to  which  it  a£fords  access 
under  cover.  The  Chapter-house,  standing  so  much 
further  to  the  east  than  was  customary,  the  cloister  was 
also  carried  eastward  of  its  usual  position  to  a  situation 
where,  for  want  of  room,  it  was  impossible  for  it  to  be 
built  as  cloisters  were  almost  universally  (Salisbury  is 
an  exception)  abutting  agaiost  the  mam  wall  of  the 
church.  Indeed  it  does  not  meet  the  church  at  all.  It 
stands  just  beyond  the  north  arm  of  the  great  transept, 
overlapping  the  eastern  half,  and  stretches  eastwards  to 
the  eastern  side  of  the  smaller  transept  with  which  it 
communicates  by  a  vaulted  vestibule  of  the  same  date  as 
itself.  It  is  not  a  complete  square,  being  a  third  longer 
from  east  to  west  than  from  north  to  south.'  On  the 
eastern  side  there  must  have  been  always  a  covered  way 
from  the  chiuxh  to  the  Chapter  house,  probably  at  first 
a  mere  pentice.  The  east  wall  of  the  present  cloister  as  far  ' 
as  the  Chapter-house  door  belongs  to  this  earlier  alley. 
The  masonry  will  be  found  on  examination  to  be  different, 
and  a  course  of  thinner  stones  marks  the  place  of  the  stone 
bench,  cut  away  on  the  building  of  the  cloister,  as  intruding 
inconveniently  upon  the  thoroughfare.  The  cloister  is  a 
beautiful  work  in  the  Early  Decorated  style  of  the  closing 
years  of  the  thirteenth  century.    John  of  Schalby,  who 

*  The  dinuiidoaB  within  ore  120  feet  fram  east  to  west ;  90  feet  (rom  uortli  to  south. 


■_J 


406  THE   ARCHITUUIUHAX   HISTORY  OF 

wa9  Bishop  Sutton's  Registrar,  informs  us  ihat  the 
erection  of  the  cloister  was  due  to  that  prelate's  influence, 
and  was  aided  by  his  munificence.  We  do  not  know  the 
year  of  its  commencement,  but  we  learn  from  a  letter  of 
Bishop  Sutton's  to  the  then  DeMi  Philip  of  Willoughby, 
dated  July  23,  1296,  that  by  that  time  the  southern  wail 
had  been  carried  up  to  a  considerable  height.  The  Canons 
had  already  measured  out  the  requisite  space  and  laid  the 
plan,  the  completion  of  which  rendered  it  necessary  for 
the  north  vrah  to  be  built  on  the  wall  of  the  Dean's 
stables.  The  Dean  was  evidently  making  a  difficulty 
about  this,  and  the  Bishop  delicately  reminding  him  that 
the  said  stable  was  currently  reported — "  ut  dicitur," — ^to 
have  been  built  on  consecrated  ground — "super  solum 
ecclesisB," — and  that  the  erection  of  the  cloister  would  be  at 
no  expense  to  him — "  sine  vestro  dispendio/'— and  would 
in  no  way  interfere  with  his  decanal  house — "  domo  ipsa 
sicut  prius  salva  manente," — as  good  as  tells  him  he  ought 
to  be  ashamed  of  himself  for  throwing  any  hindrance  in 
the  way  of  the  work.'  We  may  conclude  that  the 
Bishop's  remonstrance  was  effectual,  for  though  the  north 
walk  was  subsequently  destroyed — its  demoUtion  is  one  of 
the  despotic  acts  attributed  to  Dean  Mackworth  in  the 
"Laudum"  of  Bishop  Alnwick  (1436-1450*) — we  see  from 
the  traces  of  the  groinuig  in  the  north  wall,  that  the  design 
corresponded  with  that  of  the  other  three  sides.  T^e 
place  of  this  demolished  walk  is  now  occupied  by  a  Doric 
arcade,  supporting  the  library  above,  erecteci  by  the 
munificence  of  D^in  Honywood,  after  the  design  of  Sir 
Christopher  Wren,   and  t>earing  the  date   1675.      The 

'  "Ibid    (Olivenu    Sutt(ia\  cUustrum  conxtructum,   ut  dicitur,  nne  veEtro  <ln- 

eoclssia:  fieri  prociinvit  et  de  buo  l  manaw  pendio  ooiutfuatur,  domo  ipsa  ncut  prius 

cuDtulit   ad    constnictionem    ejusdem."  ulva  manente;  et  superhoc  utconaeiuutn 

Joh.  de  SduMji,  p.  209,  prreatella   ricut   intelleiimuB,  apitiiluiD 

Eiabop  Sutton's  tetter  lo  Dean  Wil-  apeoialitAr  vobia  Hcdbit,"— AittoB'i  Mema- 
loughbv,  dated  FolkinghHm,  June  23,  ranc/uini,  fol.  IGG,  a. 
13S6,  u  ai  followD: — "  Ad  decorem  ec-  'The  thirtj-tliinl  count  in  the  iiidict- 
cluiu  noatno  confratna  veitri  quoddam  ment  brou^t  agaiut  Dm41  Maekwoitli  by 
claustnim  in&rea  anl«  capitulum  ejuiidem  .  hia  canODS,  ui"quodidem  Deaniu  nutg. 
eocle^ji'C  nobia  sA  hoc  dantibua  occasiouem,  nam  partem  mun  clauatri  eoclaaue  ibndeia 
deceuter  metanCaa,  munim  ejuadem  ex  demuliiietatabnlum  unumsaperreiiduaia 
parte  nuslrall  jam  Uudab[lit«r  erexenjnt  *  partem  inuri  ejuadam  conatnii  fecit  ea- 
rn altum.  Sane  aituH  loci,  et  diBpoaitio  pitulo  iQcnnaulta  et  absque  ejuj  ToJantate 
fundamenti  liiijuauiodi  fabricae,  ueaeieario  tdeDtia  et  aawnau."  p.  85,  no.  33,  of  tlia 
exigunt,  ut  pnetondunt,  quod  alter  pariea  Biihop  of  Liocoln'H  edition  of  Uk  ATona* 
ooireepuiidoiia  super  munim  stabuU  Tealri  Sefidmm  et  Laudtim. 
ei   pute  boresli,  super  Bolum   ecdcai» 


3vGoo^^lc 


LINOOLN  CATHEDRAL.  40? 

cloistera,  as  originally  built,  consisted  of  a  continuous  series 
of  four-laght  windows  of  geometrical  tracery,  separated  by 
very  slender  buttresses  running  up  into  croclceted  pinnacles 
attached  to  the  wall.  The  whole  was  covered  with  a 
wooden  vault,  the  curiously  carved  bosses  of  which 
will  reward  careful  examination.  Like  many  mediaeval 
buildings,  the  cloisters  were  buUt  without  any  foundation, 
and  light  as  the  vaulting  is,  its  thrust  has  been  sufficient 
to  push  the  walls  considerably  out  of  the  perpendicular. 
To  remedy  this,  slight  buttresses  with  three  set-oflfe  were 
erected  between  every  two  bays,  and  probably  at  the  same 
time  the  lower  parts  of  the  windows,  which  were  open 
nearly  to  the  ground,  were  filled  up  with  slabs  of  stone. 
During  the  present  year  (1883),  it  has  been  found 
necessary  to  take  down  and  rebuild  the  western  walk, 
restoring  its  verticality.  On  taking  down  the  buttresses 
they  were  found  to  contain  fragments  of  cut  and  carved 
stone  of  the  same  date  and  design  as  the  cloister.  The 
capitals  of  the  window  shafts  exhibit  beautiful  natural 
foliage,  chiefly  of  the  vine,  A  large  pointed  arch  at  the 
east  end  of  the  north  walk  indicates  an  entrance  from  the 
close  at  that  point.  The  staircase  to  Wren's  library  is 
now  built  against  it. 

Before  passing  from  Bishop  Oliver  Sutton  it  should  be 
mentioned,  that  dining  his  episcopate,  and  chiefly  through 
his  instrumentality,  the  cathedral  close  was,  by  royal 
licence.  May  8, 1285' surrounded  by  a  strong  crenellated 
wall,  with  towers  capable  of  defence,  each  point  of 
entrance,  witli  exception  of  Pottergate  where  the  steep 
slope  of  the  hUl  was  sufficient  protection,  being  defended 
by  a  massive  double  gate-house.  A  large  piece  of  this  wall, 
with  two  of  its  towera,  is  still  standing  in  the  gardens  of 
the  ChanceUor's  and  Choristers'  houses.  All  the  gate- 
houses have  been  destroyed,  except  the  inner  Exchequer 
gate  opposite  the  west  front  of  the  minster,  and  the 
Pottergate  arch.  There  is  also  a  small  postern  gate  at  the 
head  of  the  so-called  "  Grecian  stairs."  Oliver  Sutton  was 
also  the  means  of  removing  the  parishioners  of  St.  Mary 

'  Hie  B  r^e  Ednardo,  Hernia  r^ix  canonicurum    et    alioruin    minutrorum 

tertii  filio,  impetrafit,  ut  circuitiu  scdicj-  dicUa  eccleaiEB,  qui  pro  intitutiDil  diceodu 

fiorum    circH     eccleaiun     ooiutructorum  nocte     media    miidein     eodesiftm     tuuo 

muro  oertie  oltitudiiiis,  cum  vaoellu  in-  temporu  adieruut."    John  de  Sckulii/,  p. 

termediiv,    oUuderetur ;    pro   aacuiitAte  210. 

VOL.   XL.  3  F  , 

Digitized  by  CjOO^^IC 


408  THE  ABCHITECTUBAL  HISTORY  OF 

Magdalen's,*  who  fiom  Bemi^uB's  time  had  been  allowed 
to  hold  their  services  in  the  western  part  of  the  minster, 
for  the  erection  of  which  their  own  parish  church  had 
been  pulled  down,  and  of  erecting  a  church  for  their  use 
between  the  two  western  gate-houses,  where  the  parish 
church  still  stands.  He  was  also  the  first  to  bring  the 
viears-choral  together  to  a  common  habitation,"  having, 
before  his  death  in  1300,  commenced  the  erection,  on  the 
"  Boungarth,"  *  of  a  quadrangular  coui't  surrounded  with 
houses  for  their  rMidence,  and  on  the  north  side  a  gate- 
house and  a  common  hall  for  their  meals.  This  work  he 
did  not  live  to  see  completed,  leaving  it  to  be  carried  on 
by  his  executors,  and  completed  by  his  successor  John  of 
Dalderby,  and  at  a  later  period,  Bishop  John  of  Bucking> 
ham  (1363-1398). 

The  episcopate  of  Sutton's  successor.  Bishop  John  of 
Dalderby,  was  signalized  by  the  erection  of  the  crowning 
glory  of  the  minster,  the  magnificent  upper  story  of  the 
central  tower,  popularly  known  as  the  "  Broad  tower,"  a 
corruption  of  the  "  Rood  tower."  This  tower,  as  we 
have  seen,  was  carried  up  two  stories  above  the  rooC 
after  the  catastrophe  of  1 239,  finishing  in  a  tall  s^nie  of 
timber  covered  with  lead,  of  which  the  stump  of  the 
central  shaft,  or  mast,  still  remains  in  the  floor  of  the 
belfry  chamber.  It  was  now  resolved  to  raise  it  higher 
and  complete  it  in  a  sumptuous  style — "  altius  erigere  et 
opere  sumptuoso  finire."  To  obtain  the  necessary  funds, 
Bishop  Dalderby  issued  letters  of  indulgence,  dated  Stow 
Park,  March  9,  1307,  calhng  upon  all  rectors,  vicare, 
and  parochial  chaplains  throughout  the  diocese  to  urge 
liberal  gifts  towards  the  completion  of  this  noble  work,  so 
honourable  to  the  whole  realm,  on  Sundays  and  feast  days 
throughout  the  year,  giving  the  precedence  to  it  above 

'  "Ilic,obquieteniiniiiiitnuitiumiDec-  ceoor.Jobn  of  Dalderl:^,  "EtviatikciKii- 

cleua  catheilnili,  frequenter  turbatoin  per  muniter  Labitantibiu,  ad  Biut«iitaciouein 

ConfluentiBni  pBTOchiiuionim  oiim  eccleaiio  damonua,  aumptibua  prmiui   pmleas- 

beatm   Mnriie  Mn^nlenie,  qui,  a  fuDda-  song  aai  pro  habitations  licariomiD  cua- 

tione  eccltviiD  cathedrolia  ia  occideolali  atructnrijin,  peauonem  quatuor  libnnitri 

parte  ejusdem  eccleeiiediviTiB  ndienuit,et  sterlinganim  de  Ticatiia  diunim  eoclni- 

aacratnenta  et  socramentalia  iierceperaDt,  arum  HoBpitalariia  appropriatarum  uco- 

i[uandam     capelJom    iti     bonore     beatfc  t;]]it  anDuatiiu/' 

Mariic  Magdateux,  in  atrio  dictjo  eccIeniiD  '  "  BoungattL  "  ia  the  Danish  BumU- 

catbedmlin,  cumpetenti  spatio  diBtaiitvm  gaard,  a  farm  yard  or  fnntufnari      It  ia 

ab  m,  erigi  prucuruvit." — Ibid,  p.  209.  an   interealiiig  aurrival   from  the  tinm 

'  Jcibii  of  Scbalbf,  sii;b  of  Suttoo's  luc-  wUen  Lincoln  wu  a  Daoiah  atj. 


„Gooylc 


LINCOLN  CATHEDRAL. 


409 


all  similar  daims,'  publishing,  at  the  same  time,  the 
indulgences  and  suffrages  bo  be  gained  by  the  promoters  of 
this  work.  The  Bishop  states  that  the  Dean  and  Chapter 
were  hoping  to  commence  the  work  in  the  ensuing 
summer.  We  find,  however,  from  the  Chapter- Act-Book, 
that  on  March  14  of  that  year,  less  than  a  week  after 
the  date  of  Dalderby's  letter,  orders  were  given  to  the 
masons  to  begin  to  work  on  the  tower,  laying  stones  as 
soon  as  they  found  the  weather  suitable  for  their  opera- 
tions' — "ponentes  lapides  quam  cito  viderint  tempus 
opportunum."  The  building  was  carried  on  without  any 
serious  interruption ;  and  in  less  than  four  years  the  new 
campanile  had  received  its  bells.  This  is  proved  by  an 
entry  in  the  Chapter  Acts,  that  on  January  23,  1311, 
at  a  full  chapter  of  dean  and  residentiaries,  the  executors 
of  Gilbert  d'Eivill,  formerly  treasurer  of  the  church, 
were  condemned  in  the  cost  of  two  ropes  for  the  bells 
which  had  been  lately  hung' — "in  duabis  cordis  cam- 

'  After  a  long  prwmblfl  on  the  duty  oE 
paying  spedd  nvvnace  to  the  Blessed 
Viif^,  Bishop  Dalderby  thiu  proceeds  ; — 
"  Hec  dilecti  in  ChriHtt  fillii,  decanus  et 
capituli  cathednlis  erclesiEe  Dostno  Lin- 
coln salubriter  advtrteDt**,  ad  honorem 
Virginia  prelibatiB  mBJorein,  et  eccleaiai 
pTodictaH  cuiui  ipsa  est  pntruim  decarem, 
csmiiaiiil«  in  ip^"-  =— ■i— i 
multis  temporibui 


culesiiD  medio,   i 


altius 


open. 


mptt 


oGnin 


A  estate  inchoara, 
Dei  dediante  sdjutorio  decreverunt,  Nos 
igitur,  torn  piom  et  tara  sanctum  eorum 
propueitum  lummaDdantee,  fabricamque 
tam  nobilem,  et  IionoriGcam  toti  regno, 
quantum  possumua  promovera  volentea, 
vobis  mandamus,  in  virtute  obedientie 
flnniter  injungentee,  quatinus  n^oduin 
faujus  structure  Tenerabilis,  quaj  magao 
fidelium  subsidio  nuecltur  indigere,  in 
eoctesiiji  vobis  subditjs,  per  rectores,  vi- 
carioa,  sen  capellanos  parochialea  eamm, 
diebus  dominicia  et  fosti™,  prm  ceteris 
negodis  consimilibus,  faciatis  annuaUm 
dicto  durante  opore  frequenter  eiponi,  ac 
Terbo  et  exemplo  efflcat^ter  promoTeri  ; 
indulgendaaque  mutipUcea  et  alia  auff- 
ngiii,  quo)  fabricee  dictie  eeclcrite  promo- 
tnribuB  Hunt  conceaHe,  populo  manif estate ; 
IK  nunciOH  veros  wl  iirociimcionem  dicti 
negocii  vobia  mittendos  benigiie  recipi  et 

tractari,  etc  etc Ut  aut«m 

menten  fideliam  ad  pietatis  opera  excite- 
miu,  de  T>i:i  omnipolentis  misericordia, 
gloriuBCU  Viiigiiua  supradictte,  beati  Hu- 


gonia  confoSBoris,  ac  onm 
meritJs  confidentee,  omnibus  parocbiamia 
Doatris  et  aliis  quorum  Diocesani  banc 
noetram  indulgentiant  ratam  habuerint, 
de  peccatorum  suonim  maculis  vers  peni- 
tentibus  et  confeasio,  cui  ad  coustruc- 
tionem  campanilis  predict!  de  bonis  aibi 
a  Deo  collate  grata  contulerint  subddia 
caritatis,  XL  mcs  de  jnjuncta  aibi  peni- 
tentia  mieencorditer  relaiomus,  ratificam- 
tes  omnes  indulgencins  a  quibuscuuque 
epincopis  catholids  in  hoc  parte  conce^aaa 
et  in  posterum  conccdendas.  Dot'  apud 
parcum  St«ne,  vii  id  Hardi,  B.d.  HCCC. 
sexto  (U  March  S,  1307!,  et  consecratiomB 
nostras  septimo." — Dalderby'a  Ifmuron- 
dumt,  101  b, 

'  Memoninduni ;  — "  Quod  die  Maitia 
pnndme  post  festunt  sancti  Glregorii,  anno 
Domini  HC.C.C.  seito  [it.,  Haich  14, 
1207}  consensum  fuit  per  capitulum  quod 
BBmentarii  inapiant  oporari  super  cam- 
panile, poneutca  lapides,  quam  cito 
Tiderinttempua  oifportunum." — Chapter 
Act  Book,  1315-1320. 

I  Memorandum  ; — •"  Quod  die  Sabbati 
proiime  post  festum  Sanctorum  Fabiani 
et  Sebestiam  (t.e.,  Saturday,  January  23, 
18121,  Decano  et  ceteris  canonicis  reeideQ- 
tibiis  more  solito  in  capjtulo  coDgregatis, 
eondempnati  fneniiit  esecutorvs  testa- 
menti  duniiai  GilLiuiti  Dcivill  quondam 
Thesaurarii  ecclisiic  Lincuin,  in  dualnla 
cordis  Lampnnanim  tunc  noviter  in  ineilio 
canipanili  ucclesiai  susiienaarum." — Ibid, 


„Googlc 


410  THE  ABCUITKCTU&AL  BOSTOBT  0^ 

panarum  tunc  novlter  in  medio  campanili  ecdesiffi  suspen- 
sarum."  These  bells  were  a  part  of  the  charming  httle 
peal  of  six  "  Lady  bells,"  so  prosaically  cast  into  the 
melting  pot  by  the  chapter  in  1835,  on  the  recasting  of 
"  Great  Tom,"  to  make  him  bigger  than  before.  The 
tower  was  surmounted  by  a  very  lofty  spire  of  timber 
covered  with  lead,  rising  to  the  height  of  about  525  feet, 
only  exceeded,  if  exceeded,  in  height  by  the  similar  spire 
of  Old  St.  Paul's.  This  spire  was  blown  down  in  a 
violent  storm,  January  31,  1548.  The  present  open 
work  battlement  was  put  up  by  Essex  in  1775.  If  not 
faultless  in  detail,  and  somewhat  coarse  in  workmanship,  it 
is  an  admirable  finish  to  a  magnificent  design,  for  wMch, 
considering  ita  date,  we  can  hardly  be  too  grateful.  We 
may,  however,  be  thankful  that  the  ambitious  design  of 
the  then  Dean  of  Lincoln  (Bishop  Yorke  of  St.  David's) 
.  to  erect  a  stone  spire  was  not  earned  into  effect.'  We 
can  hardly  doubt  that  it  would  have  led  to  a  repetition 
of  the  disaster  of  Grosseteste's  time. 

It  may  safely  be  said,  that  as  this  tower  is  the  highest 
ancient  church  tower  in  England,  so  it  is  the  most  beautifuL 
The  symmetry  of  the  proportions  is  simply  perfect,  and  it 
combines  with  the  two  western  towers  in  a  group  of  un- 
paralleled loveliness.  For  the  union  of  majesty  and  grace, 
dignified  simplicity  and  beauty  of  form,  with  its  pairs  of 
lofty  canopied  windows,  soaring  at  one  bound  from  the  base 
mould  to  the  parapet,  it  certainly  has  no  rival.  Sir  Charles 
Anderson  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  bulk  of  the 
tower  "  is  gathered  in  about  2j  inches,  25  feet  below  the 
parapet,  wMch  shows  upon  what  trifles,  as  they  might  be 
called,  beauty  and  proportion  depend."  *  As  Mr.  Sharpe 
remarks,'  "  Its  details  call  for  no  special  observation,  with 

'  In  17H  tbree  of  the  pmnHclea  of  the  lesd  {nniuclee  poved   Mnind  and   were 

Bood  tower  were  blown  down  bj  &  great  iClowad  to  renuui.     On  tke  repair  of  the 

etfltin   and    rebuilt.      A   coireBpondencD  tower  mo!  in  1S74  >ome  stone  <TOcketa 

between   Bp.   Tot^  ftnd  Essex  in  1773  and  pinoaclea  of  eiquimte  wori^  eridoiUj 

enitii  amimg  the  Chapter  p.aper8.    The  fragmanta  of    the  forroer  parapet,  were 

Bishop  wiuhed  ior  a  cenlji^  etone  epira.  found  buried  in  rubbish  benAth  the  lead 

This  Eues  discountenanced  onaccouDtof  flat      While  this  pnper  hai  bees  pnaaing 

the  great  height  it  would  reach  and  the  through  the  press,  the  tione  of  Decvmber 

eipoaed  Hituation.   He  recommended  four  llth-lSth  haa  blown  down  the  pan^wt 

stone  srire-pinnBclea  and  an  open  battle-  tin  the  weetem  stde,  but  happily  without 

ment,      such,"  he  writ«a,  "a«  I  qonaider  injiu?  to  the  rest  of  the  bbiic. 

agreeable  to  the  other  parts  of  the  tower,"  *  Ltneobt  PodM  Guidt,  p.  ISIX 

to  coat  not  lew  Uian  ^£2000.     On  exami-  '  Lincoln  ExeurtioM,  p.  128. 
aation,  however,  the  eiiatjng  wooden  and 


3vGoo^^lc 


LINCOLN   CATHEDRAL.  41 1 

the  exception  of  the  remarkable  crockets  which,"  running 
vertica]ly  upwards,  "  mark  and  accentuate  the  window 
jambs  in  a  manner  which  reminds  one  of  the  similar 
ornaments  in  the  piers  of  the  choir"  (see  woodcut,  p.  188); 
to  which  may  be  added  the  various  orders  of  the  pier  and 
arch  mouldings  of  the  Angel  choir. 

After  the  completion  of  the  tower,  the  chapter  took  in 
hand  the  remodelling  of  the  south  gable  end  of  the  south 
transept.  The  original  rose  window,  or  "  Bishop's  eye," 
was  removed,  its  quatrefoils  being  worked  up  into  the 
horizontal  band  which  stretches  across  the  base  of  the 
gable  externally,  and  a  larger  circular  window  erected, 
containing  flamboyant  tracery  resembling  two  leaves  set 
side  by  side.  At  the  same  time,  a  large  five-light  window, 
with  flowing  traceiT  in  the  head  (only  lighting  the  roof), 
was  inserted  in  the  gable;  and  a  pierced  parapet  of 
extraordinary,  almost  excessive,  lightness  was  canied 
along  the  edge.  Within,  the  circular  window  is  set 
under  a  hollow  traceried  arch,  with  two  rows  of  pierced 
quatrefoils.  There  is  no  documentary  evidence  as  to 
tne  date  of  this  sumptuous  and  costly  alteration.  But 
Bishop  Dalderby  died  in  1320,  and  was  buried  in  this 
transept,  with  the  popular  reputation  of  a  saint.  A 
costly  monument  was  erected  over  his  grave,  supporting  a 
silver  shrine  containing  his  relics,  two  of  the  stone  shafts 
of  which,  and  the  lower  part  of  the  third,  may  still  be  seen 
against  the  west  wall.  Miracles  were  alleged  to  have 
been  worked  at  his  tomb ;  on  the  ground  of  which,  an 
unsuccessful  attempt  was  made  to  procure  his  canonization 
by  the  Pope.^  But  though  this  endeavour  fiiUed,  Bishop 
Dalderby  was  canonized  in  the  opinion  of  the  people,  and 
his  shrine  was  visited  by  crowds  of  devotees,  to  whose 
ofierings  the  costly  architectural  works  in  this  transept, 
which  certainly  belong  to  this  period,  may  be  not  un- 
reasonably attributed. 

Among  the  minor  architectural  works  belonging  to  the 
Decorated  period  the  following  deserve  especial  mention :  — 

(I.)  The  panelled  stone  screen  in  the  south  aisle  of  the 
choir,  forming  the  back  of  the  shrine  of  "  Little  St. 
Hugh."*     Only  the  base  of  the  shrine,  remains  covering 

'  Seo  the  Ute  Prebamkir  Vi'icltoiicleii'B  '  Hb  wm  the  Christiati  boy  aesarted  to 

article,  "Jutm  da  Dnlderbj,  Bishop  of  bate  bcea  cnidfied  b;  the  Jews  in  1 2SS. 

lisx)ola."—Ar<Aai>lagical  JovimU,  niL  xl.  See  the  paper  by  the  Bishop  of  Notting- 

p.  31S.  ham — AnonattdBodetiaPafenfi/r  1S80          , 


412  THE  ABCHITECTDEAL  HIBTORT  Ot 

the  little  stone  coffin  below,  with  some  fragments  of 
the  projecting  canopy  which  once  covered  it.  The  waU- 
arcade  conaiBts  of  panelled  arches,  filled  with  geometrical 
tracery  of  trefoils,  surmounted  with  tall,  pedimental 
canopies.  The  whole  was  once  lichlj  painted  and  gilt. 
The  design  is,  with  one  exception,  so  awolutely  identical 
with  the  wall-arcade  of  the  nave  of  York  Monster  that  it 
hardly  admits  a  question  that  the  two  had  the  same 
designer.  This  idea  is  strengthened  by  the  fact  that 
York  nave  was  built  when  John  le  Romeyn  was  Arch- 
bishop, who  had  previously  been,  first  Chancellor,  sad 
then  Precentor  of  Lincoln.  The  one  point  of  difference 
is  that  the  ball-flower,  with  which  St  Hugh's  shrine  is 
profusely  covered,  is  entirely  wanting  at  York. 

(II).  Somewhat  earlier  in  the  style  are  the  remains  of 
the  reredos  and  the  walls  enclosing  the  sacrarium.'  These 
are  elaborately  panelled  with  arches  under  pedimental 
heads.  Those  to  the  choir  aisles  are  destitute  of  the  rich 
crockets  and  finials  which  distinguish  the  other  parts. 
The  whole,  however,  has  been  subjected  to  a  great  deal  of 
attention  and  modernization,  and  it  is  not  very  easy  to 
determine  what  is  old  and  what  is  new.  The  screen  wall 
to  the  north  of  the  altar  is  the  least  altered  portion.  The 
existing  triple  canopy  over  the  altar,  which  bears  the  date 
1769,  was  designed  by  E^x,  from  Bishop  de  Luda's 
tomb  in  the  choir  at  Ely,  and  executed  by  an  admirable 
local  carver  .in  stone,  by  name  Pink,  who  entered  most 
marvellously  into  the  spirit  of  the  old  work.  Essex's 
screen  was  preceded  by  a  heavy  classical  reredos, 
attributed  to  Wren,  certainly  in  his  style,  set  up  after 
the  B«storation  of  the  monarchy  at  the  same  time  with 
the  Bishop's  throne.  The  or^nal  reredoa-screen,  as  laid 
down  in  Hollar's  plan,  was  double,  with  a  long  narrow 
space,  serving  as  a  sacristy,  between  the  two  screens  lighted 
by  the  quatrefolls,  still  open  in  the  back  screen  wall, 
with  aumbries,  &c.,  in  the  walls,  and  a  newel  stdr  at  the 
north  -west  comer,'  leading  to  the  tabernacle  abova     All 

'  The  following  eotiy  io  tha  Chapter  '  In     Sandereon's     curvcy     of     tht 

RMordi  miut  rt^er  to  some  additjon  lo  Cnlbedral,  of  nblcli  h<^  rat  aftci-Kirde 

tb«  earlin'  decOTated  reredos;   perhapu  buhoji,  maiJe  befurc  the  dvil  nun,  7611. 

"the  tabemade,"  spoken  of  by  Bishtip  be  nritce,  "  On  the  eivt  pert  itood  li.e 

Sanderson.      "  Le  rereduae  mBgni  nltuu  altar.      A  daor  into  the  mom  then)  nt 

incept,  per  d'num  JuLaiiuum  ColynBon,  each   end.      Upon  the   tuodi  atood  the 

6  die  Sept.,  1482."  tabernacle  ;  below,  many  doMb  in  the 


3vGoo^^lc 


„Googlc 


aCoOylc 


UNCOLN  CATHEDBAL.  413 

traces  of  this  arrangement  have  disappeared.  Essex's 
reredos  was  solid,  and  the  arch  coataiaed  a  tasteless  picture 
of  the  Annonciation,  executed  and  presented  by  the 
Rev.  W.  Peters  in  1799.'  The  picture  having  been 
removed,  the  wall  was  pierced  with  Decorated  tracery,  and 
the  plain  portions  e&boratelj  carved  &om  Mr.  J.  C. 
Buckler's  designs  in  1857.* 

(III.)  The  gorgeous  composition,  consisting  of  six  tall 
trefoii«l  arches,  under  richly  crocketed  and  finialed 
pedimental  canopies,  which  occupies  one  bay  of  the  choir 
on  the  north  side  combining  ibe  Easter  Sepulchre 
with  an  anonymous  monument,  now  incorrec^y  assigned 
to  BemigiuBj^is  characterized  by  Sir  O.  G.  Scott*  as  a 
fine  specimen  of  Early  Decorated  work,  about  the  period 
of  the  Eleanor  crosses.  The  sleeping  soldiers  beneath  (in 
the  three  eastern  panels)  are  charming  pieces  of  sculptura 
The  illustration,  liberally  lent  with  the  others  by  Mr. 
Murray,  renders  further  description  needless. 

(IV )  The  choir  sereen,  or  rood  screen,  now  supporting 
the  organ  (which  instrument,  in  Hollar's  view,  is  seen  to 
OGOupy  the  fourth  bay  of  the  choir  on  the  north  side),  is 
an  elaborate  composition  of  exceeding  richness  of  detail, 
belonging  to  the  Late  Decorated  period."^   It  comprises,  on 

wilL"      This    amuigGmeDt    exiated    in  immenie  cost,  to  funuah  the  altara  of  our 

1736,  when  Hr.  LetheuUier  upeaka  of  "a  CBthadralB.       Euei'a   reredoa    nu;   well 

Uttla  dark  pawigs behind  the  bigbaUar."  alAlid  unlU  the  Deui  and  Chspter  can  be 

A  similar  an^ngement  of  a  oarroir  lUp  sure  of  being  able  to  replace   it    with 

•aatiitj  behind  the  raredoe  may  be  teea  Bomething  better      Hr.    EI   J.   WillBon 

at  St.  Nicholaa,  Qntt  Yarmouth,  and  at  writes  thiu  of  it  : — "  It  has  a  chaata  and 

Llantwit.  in  South  WaJea.     The  existing  miitable    effect,   though    not    large    ajid 

reredoB     at     Xiincoln    miut    be    almost  aumptuoiu    enough     t<i      fiU    ita     place 

entirely  the  work  ot  Eisex.     Hr.  Brooke  worthily  in  ho   roagruSoent  an  edifice." 

quotes  a  letter  of  Pracantor  Kichardion,  PuginaayHoftbeworkaof  £!aaei,"Thaugh 

to  Hr.   E>aei,'iu  I7fl8,  in  which  he  telle  admirable  in  their  fidelity  to  ancient  ai- 

bim  that  be  aenda  a  drawing  of  the  stone  amplea,  they  are  deScient  in  boldneea  and 

work  behind  Wren'a  panelluig,   that   he  spirit  lA  deeign,  and  his  detaila  are  often 

may  "  see  whot  be  can  make  of  it,  bo  as,  too  meagre,  as  is  apparent  in  this  work." 

by  additjon,  to  make  it  handsome."      He  Pugin's  Specimen*,  toL  i,  p.  iviL 

deambea  the  middle  part  as  plain  ashlar,  '  Sanderson's  surrey  reinrds,  "  In  the 

sod  some  of  the  stone  work  as  cut  and  choir,  on  the  north  side,  two  tomba,  not 

defacod.       The    outer   stone    basement  known.   But  it  ia  famed  that  one  of  them 

panelled  in  quatrefoils  remains  all  round.  is  Remigiua,  whose  bare  sheet  of  lead  is 

■  The  Rev.  W.  Peters  was  prebendary  now  (16Ge)  to  be  seen.     No  inscription, 
of    St.      Mary's,     CrAepooL       He    was  ooat,  or  other  mention  of  anyone." 
iuBtalled  June  S3, 1792.  *  LeOuTta,  u.i.,  i,  30*. 

■  If  this  retedoa  is  not  all  that  can  be  '  The  rood  of  St.  Hugh's  Church  is 
desired  as  aa  architectural  design,  and  is  thus  described  by  the  author  of  the 
deficieot  in  purity  of  detail,  it  is  certainly  Metriad  Lift  : — 

ouperior  in  dignity  of  eSfbct  to  the  rest-  Introitumiiue  chori  mfljeataa  aiire»  piogit 
leas,  showy  masses  of  curring  with  which  Et  propne  propiia  crudOxus  imagme 
it  has  been  the  fashion  of  late  years,  at  Cbristus 


„Gooylc 


414  THE  ABCHITBCTTJBAI.  HI8TOEY  OP 

each  side  of  the  canopied  central  archway  four  ] 
tabernacles,  with  rich  ogee  canopied  arches,  groined  con- 
tinuously. The  wall  benind,  sub-divided  by  a  shelf,  is 
covered  with  diaper*  The  passage  into  the  choir  is 
groined  like  that  at  Southwell,  with  skeleton  ribs.  To 
the  right  is  a  small  groined  room,  which,  with  every  part 
of  this  exquisite  wort,  deserves  careful  study.  There  is 
a  staircase  to  the  loft  on  the  left  of  the  entrance.  Another 
stair,  lighted  by  a  pierced  quatrefoil,  is  formed  in  the 
thickness  of  the  screen  wall  of  the  first  bay  of  the  south 
aisle  of  the  choir,  approached  by  a  small  ogee-headed 
archway,  some  feet  m>m  the  ground,  to  be  reached  by  a 
short  step  ladder.  The  formation  of  this  stair  has 
obUterated  the  greater  part  of  the  wall  arcade  of 
Grosseteete's  time,  in  this  bay. 

{V).  A  stone  screen  wall  covered  on  both  feces  with  a 
diaper  of  large  open  leaved  flowers  divides  the  choristers' 
vestry  (b),  from  the  south  choir  aisle.  The  variety  of 
form  in  these  flowers,  no  two  being  exactly  alike,  and  the 
play  of  fancy  shown  in  some  of  the  minor  details,  are 
evidence  of  the  perfect  freedom  with  which  the  mediaeval 
carvers  carried  on  their  work.'  Below  it,  within  the 
vestry,  stands  a  stone  lavatory  trough,  with  a  panelled 
base. 

(VI).  This  series  of  Decorated  works  is  concluded  with 
the  Burghersh  (3)  and  Cantilupe  (5)  tombs,  both  magni- 
flcent  examples  of  canopied  monuments  of  the  later 
Edwardian  period  The  canopies  over  the  tombs  of  Bishop 
Burghersh  (d.  1342),  and  of  his  father,  having  become 
ruinous  were  removed  in  the  early  part  of  this  century, 
and  only  exist  in  fragments.  It  is  much  to  be  desired 
that  they  might  be  re-erected.  At  the  west  end  of  tie 
bishop's  tomb  projects  a  very  curious  stone  base  of  a 
feretory  or  portable  shrine,  having  in  the  north  and  west 

Etprimitur,  Titotque  mm  progremua  ad  the  araiA&x,  the  whole  being  gilt, 

iiDguem  '  The  upper  part  of  Uiia  diaper,  in  ■ 

Iiuinuatur    iM.      Nee    Bolum  crux   vel  ntone  of    a  somevbat   darker    hue,    b 

imago,                                             [rum  modeni,  the  vork  of  Knk,  aimdj  mei- 

Immo  i:otumiiarum  eel,  iignorumque  duo-  tianed  in  1770. 

Ampla  auperflcita,  abriim  fulgumt  auro.  '  On  the  north  aide  may  be  obeerred  j 

The  meaning  is  not  free  from  abacuritj',  bird's  neet  with  the  fledgUnga,  and  tlw 

but  we  see  that  the  rood  Bcraen  conaistad  parent  birds,  one  flying  from,  the  olhsr  to 

of  six  jiillare,  three,  we  may  auppose,  on  the  neat ;  a  clown's  head,  revened,  tc  : 

either  aide  of  the  entrance  to  the  choir,  on  the  south  side  a  little  dog  lies  eiuM 

supporting  two  beams,   on  which  stood  up  in  the  centre  oE  one  of  the  fiowan. 

Di„i„.db,Gooylc 


supplied  by  an  trror  or  ll 
o<  the  woLer  pipca  and  ta 


„Gooylc 


„Googlc 


UKOKJT  CATHKD&AL.  415 

sides  deep  canopied  kneeling  niofaes.  The  recessed  tomb 
of  the  bishop's  brother,  Sir  Bartholomew  Bnrghersh  (d. 
1356),  on  the  north  wall  of  ihe  choir  ^sle  (4),  is  a  fiiae 
specimen  of  its  date. 

The  tall  pedimental  canopies  coverinj;  the  mutilated 
effigiee  of  Sir  Nicholas  Cantilupe  (d.  1355).  and  Hie. 
Wymbysh  of  Nocton,  sub-dean  of  the  cathedral  (d.  — ),  (fi) 
are  happily  uninjured,  and  may  be  ranked  among  the 
very  noblwt  examples  of  their  kind. 

We  now  pass,  in  concluaioQ,  &om  the  Decorated  to  the 
Perpoidicukr  works.  These,  as  have  been  already  stated, 
are  but  few  and  comparatively  unimportant.  The  earliest 
portion,  the  vaulting  and  wall-panelling  of  the  western 
towers,  dne  to  John  of  Welboume  (treasurer,  I350-I880), 
belong  to  the  latter  half  of  the  fourteenth  century,  and  in 
a  very  instructive  manner  exhibit  the  transition  from  one 
style  to  the  othra-.  The  whole  side  -wall  under  each  tower 
is  occupied  by  a  blsmk  window,  the  muUions  of  which  run 
up  perpendicularly  from  the  siU  to  the  window  arch,  the 
tracery  between  them  showing  a  mixture  of  vertical  and 
flowing  lines.  The  wall  arcade  below  has  few  equals  for 
richness  of  design,  uid  loveliness  of  proportions.  The 
ebborately  mouHed  trefoiled  ogee  arches  are  profusely 
studded  with  flowers  under  the  south  tower,  but  not 
imder  the  north.  The  mouldings  of  the  principal  arches 
interpenetrate  at  the  points  of  junction  in  an  unusual 
maimer.  The  ceiling,  tiiough  designated  as  a  vault  in 
the  record  of  Welboume's  benefactions — "fiicture  duarum 
voltarum  in  fine  occidentali  monasterii " — is  almost  flat, 
panelled  in  a  stellar  form.  The  whole  design  is  unusual, 
and  deserves  careful  examination.  The  western  windows 
of  the  nave  and  aisles,  commonly  attributed  to  Bishop 
Alnwick  on  the  strength  of  a  certainly  erroneous  note  of 
Leland's,'  if  not  the  work  of  Welboume  (if  they  had 
been  they  would  have  probably  have  had  disdnct  mention 
among  his  other  architectural  works  in  the  minster) 
cannot  be  much  later  tlum  tds  time.  The  tracery,  which 
must  be  pronounced  feeble  and  attenuated,  exhibits  a 
distinct  survival  of  flowing  lines,  especially  in  the  head  of 
thegreat  west  window. 

Tne  vault  of  the  Broad  tower,  also  Welboume's  work — 


'  CbOfttiDiu^ToL  1,11,93.    Sas  p.  les,  Note  1, 

TOb  ZI.  .  i<i 


;vC0O^^lc 


416  THB  ABCiUTJGCTUUiLL  HI8T0BT  OF 

"  eciam  voltGe  altioris  campanilis" — is  a  simple  but  most 
effective  design,  described  by  Sir  G.  G.  Scott'  aa  "  a 
square  dome  penetrated  on  each  ^de  by  two  Welsh 
groined  vaulte,  the  central  portion  bounded  by  a  strongly 
marked  horizontal  line."  The  erection  of  this  vaul^ 
cutting  off  the  apex  of  the  arches  of  the  wall  arcade  of  ihk 
upper  storey  of  the  lantern,  caused  a  very  curious  modifi- 
cation of  the  an-angements,*  which,  however,  it  is  im- 
possible without  drawings  to  make  fully  intelligible.  It 
must  suffice  to  say  that  the  four  archways  of  the  wall 
passage,  on  each  side  of  the  lantern,  were  each  subdivided 
mto  two  by  the  insertion  of  an  additional  shaft  supporting 
two  half  arches,  thus  making  an  arcade  of  eight,  the  Early 
English  details  and  foliage  Being  so  cleverly  imitated  that 
it  is  only  after  careful  examination  the  difference  can  be 
discovered.  At  the  same  time  aVdied  buttresses  were 
introduced  across  the  space  behind  the  waH  passage, 
running  down  on  either  side  from  the  central  bearing 
shaft  of  the  vault,  cleverly  carrying  the  thrast  away  from 
the  weak  haunches  of  t^e  lantern  arches,  one  of  which  has 
a  serious  fissure,  to  its  more  solid  pier.  The  akilfulness 
with  which  an  architectural  difficulty  has  been  conquered, 
and  increased  stability  secured,  cannot  be  sufficiently 
admired. 

Welbourne*  has  also  to  be  thanked  for  the  commence- 
ment of  the  magnificent  series  of  stalls,  sixty-two  in 
number,  which  fijrnish  the  choir.  Each  has  a  projecting 
canopy  of  three  c^ee  arches,  above  which  rises  a  piercM 
spirelet,  presenting  towards  the  choir  a  tabernacle  once 
centring  a  statuette,  soon,  it  is  hoped,  to  be  re-erected. 
The  lightness  of  the  pierced  carving,  almost  rivalling  lace- 
work,  and  the  gracenilness  of  the  general  design  cannot 

>  Lfetura,  u.i.,  toL  ii,  p.  lOB.  ocddsntilis  predieta,   u  ecum  bctn/i 
■  For  the  aolica  of  tiaa  altoratioD  I  am      hi>rol<^  quod  vocitur  Ctet.   Bt  inecptor 

mdebUd   to   the   quick  eje  and  careful  et  conaultor  mcepdoni*  facture  «UlI<»i:ni 

lesaaroh  of  Ur.  Somns  CUine,  junr.,  who  nororum  in  eoUeiiUi  Catli.  Line  Et  idem 

I  hope  may  be  induced  to  give  to  the  Joh&imaBobutA.i>.,H'>CCC°LXXX."  Tbt 

world  the  result  of   his  uiTertigBtioiu,  dite  of  the  erection  of  the  Bt«lli  ii  Bxei 

with  mmaured  iUuitntiona  of  thii  very  within  aii  jfan  b;  the  ooourranoeoD  the 

eiirioui  piece  of  worL  ■  bwe  of  the  Dcbii'b  etall  of  the  ihieMi  of 

>  "  Qui  ecioin  eiistena  magiater  tabrioe  Dean  Stretchie j,  d.  1 376,  uid  Bishop 
fuit  pcincipa]ia  causa  movena  de  factuiK  Backinghain,  conaecreted  1362  See  "Tba 
duartun  roltarum  campanilium  in  fine  Choir  Stalls  of  T.JTmnln  Cathednl,''  \i} 
ocddent&li  monaaterii  edsm  voltra  altioria  Frebendliy  Wiokeoden.  ArdtmUgkai 
campanilia.  Aoedum  fieri  ledtiegea  in  fini  Jbunu^  voL  sxxriui,  pp^  42-SS. 


3vGoo^^lc 


LINCOLH  CATHEDRAL.  417 

be  surpaaeecL'  Another  work  due  to  the  activity  of 
Treasurer  Welboume  cannot  be  commended,  viz.,  the  row 
of  statues  of  kings,  eleven  in  number,  stigmatised  hy  the 
late  Professor  Cockerell  as  "  wretched  boui  in  design  and 
workmanflhip,"  which  occupy  the  band  of  enriched 
canopied  nicnes  above  Ihe  great  west  portal,  the  outer 
order  of  which  has  been  hastily  cut  away  to  make  room 
for  them."* 

The  lofty  belfries  which  raise  the  two  Norman  towers 
of  Bishop  Alexander  to  a  height  of  300  feet  may  be 
assi^ed  to  a  period  a  little  but  not  much  later  than 
Welboume's  time.  The  tracery  of  the  coupled  belfry 
windows,  the  enriched  tabernacled  parapet,  and  the 
details  generally,  are  fer  more  Decorated  than  Perpen- 
dicular m  idea.  Mr.  Sharps  places  them  about  1380. 
There  are  many  points  6S  resemblance  in  style  to  the  work 
in  the  Chapter  house  of  Howden  which  was  begun  in 
that  year.  Mixed  though  their  style  is — a  defect,  if 
defect  it  be,  shared  by  them  with  the  glorious  central 
tower — ^they  are  certainly  noble  towers,  "  if  they  only 
stood  out  from  the  ground"  writes  Mr.  Freeman,  "among 
the  very  noblest  towers  in  Christendom."*  "Though 
neither  straight  nor  uniform,"  says  Sir  Charles  Anderson,* 
"  there  are  none  which  more  completely  satisfy  the  eye." 
"  This,"  he  continues,  "  is  owing  to  the  exceeding  elegance 
of  the  double  belfiy  windows,  and  the  hood  mouldings  ; 
the  bold  stair-case  turrets  which  produce  (unusual  depth 
of  light  and  abade  ;  and  the  pinnacles  which  are  leaden 
spirelets  rising  out  of  coronas  of  gablets."  It  is  not  a 
little  remarkable  that  no  reference  to  the  erection  of  these 
towers  has  been  found  in  the  Chapter  accounts.  They 
were  originally  terminated  with  tall  slender  spires  of  wood 
covered  with  lead,  which  after  having  been  often  threat- 


'  The  lite  Mr.  Fugin  wu  entiiumitic  r*t  Idea  of  the  tabeniacls  work  of  the 

in  bii  aduunUon  of  the  tkbemuUe  vniik  rtalLi,  and  ia  dedd«dl;  fery  superior  to 

of  the  ttiUh.     "Executed  in  the  moat  most    modeni     attempta    at    episcopal 

perfect   maDoer,    not   only   as   regards  throQBS,   which    commoDl;  reaemtde  an 

Tariet]  and  'iieautj  of  omamentBl  deaigii,  old  fashiooed  four-poet  bedstead. 

W  in  accuracy  or  workmuiahip,  which  ie  '  See  Plate,   "  Grent  West  Door,"  p. 

(rtquentl;  deGdent  in  ancient  eismplefi  176. 

of  noodworL"    The  Biahop's  throne  ia  'Freeman's  Engluh  Tmeiu  and  iJfi- 

modern,    erected    by    Lomfay,   alter   a  Irieti,  p.  OS. 

deugn  hj  Eoex,  in  177S.    It  carries  out  *  Archteobagital  Journal,  toL  luvi,  p. 


3vGoo^^lc 


418  THE  HIBTORT  OF  LIHOOLH  CATHBDHAt. 

ened,  bom.  the  expense  of  keeping  them  in  repair,  were 
finally  taken  down  in  1807. 

Thwe  is  little  else  to  mention  in  this  period.  Of  the 
library  over  the  east  walk  of  the  cloisters,  of  whidi  only 
a  fragment  remains,  I  have  already  spoken.*  [p.  165]. 
Keference  has  also  been  'made  to  me  three  chautiy 
chapels,  that  of  Bishop  Fleming  (d.  1431),  attached  to 
the  north  choir  aisle;  and  ijioae  of  Bishop  Ruaaell  (d.  1493), 
and  Bishop  Longland  (d.  1547),  which  flank  the  great 
south  portal  on  either  side.  They  are  excellent  specimrais 
(^  then-  style,  but  call  for  no  special  remark.  The  skill 
with  which  they  have  been  planned,  so  as  to  avoid 
interfering  with  the  windows' of  the  choir  aisles  and  to 
render  as  little  structural  alterations  as  possible  neoewary, 
while  instead  of  appearing  to  be  awkward  excrescences 
they  become  real  ornamental  appendages,  cannot  be  too 
hi^oly  commended. 

With  the  erection  of  these  chapels  the  architectural 
histoiy  of  Lincoln  Cathedral,  properly  speaking,  closes. 
The  sacrilegious  havoc  of  tiie  Puritans  in  the  Civil  Wars 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  the  well-meant  but  far  &om 
well-directed  efforts  of  the  bishops  who  occupied  the  see 
after  the  Restoration  to  repair  the  damage  of  that  terrible 
time,  the  neglect  of  the  next  fifty  years,  and  the  result  of 
the  newly  awakened  enea:gy  of  the  Gothic  revival  in  the 
latterpart  of  the  last  century— when  happily  the  Dean 
and  Chapter  had  the  modest  Essex  as  their  architectural 
adviser  mstead  of  Wyatt  "  the  Destructive" — together 
with  the  various  works  of  repair  and  restoration,  and  some, 
alas,  of  destruction  carried  on  in  the  present  century, 
are  all  open  chaptera  of  architectural  history  on  which  it 
would  not  be  uninteresting  to  dwelL  This,  however,  must 
be  postponed  to  a  future  occasion. 


KOTE. — The  Council  of  the  Institute  desire  to  make  gistefnl  mention 
of  the  libeialitv  vith  which  TSt.  Murray  has  put  at  theii  diiipoeal  the 
wood  blocks  of  his  Eautem  Catkedra/s  and  of  Sir  G.  G.  Scott's  Leetmrf* 
for  the  UlustralJon  of  the  paper.  The  chronological  ground^lan  has 
bMu  diawn  Crom  actual  measurement  fay  Mi.  A.  Berosftml  Pike. 


3vGoo^^lc 


ON  NEW  EXAMPLES  OF  EGYPTIAN  WEIGHTS  AND 


By  W.  M.  FLINDERS  FffTRIE. 

In  biii^iiig  these  ezamplea  of  weights  and  measuies  before  yon — some 
new  m  their  character,  and  others  belonging  to  a  standard  hitherto  un- 
published— it  IB  difficult  to  avoid  entering  on  the  whole  subject  of  ancient 
weights  and  measures ;  especially  as  I  have  needed  to  compare  all  the 
Orient&I  examples  published  or  accessible  to  me,  in  order  to  arrive  at 
any  certain  conclusions.  As  I  hope  to  obtain  some  further  information, 
before  publishing  a  final  estimate  of  the  exact  values  of  the  Slgyptian  and 
Assyrian  standf^ds,  I  will  avoid  giving  the  details  of  those  already 
published ;  but  it  should  be  remembered  that  the  mean  values  of  the 
known  standards  stated  in  this  paper  are  derived  from  not  only  all  the 
material  used  by  previous  students,  but  also  from  many  freeh  examj^  in 
the  British  Museum,  Mr.  Hilton  Price's,  and  my  own  coUections, 

The  study  of  ancient  weights  has  been  somewhat  confused  by  the 
assumption  that  every  weight  found  must  belong  to  some  standard 
already  known  ;  hence,  weights  which  really  bad  no  relation  to  the  usual 
standards  were  supposed  to  be  merely  very  erratic  examples  of  them,  Uie 
true  range  of  variation  of  the  weights  was  very  much  over-rated,  and  new 
atandaids  were  never  detected  until  forced  on  oni  ncrtice  by  an  unmis- 
takeable  inscription. 

Such  on  inscription  has  now  left  us  no  choice  in  recognising  a  standard 
hitherto  quite  imknown.  In  1875,  the  British  Museum  purchased  a 
weight  brought  from  Gebelein,  about  twenty  miles  above  Thebes.  The 
material  of  it  appears  to  be  a  hard  white  limestone ;  its  shape  rectangular, 
with  a  curved  top ;  and  on  the  top  is  the  inscription,  consisting  of  the 
throne-name  of  Amenhotep  I,  of  the  eighteenth  dynasty,  followed  by 
"  gold  5."  There  is,  therefore,  no  question  that  this  is  a  weight  used  for 
weighing  gold  in  the  sixteenth  century  Ra  ;  and  that  it  was  a  multiple 
of  five  times  the  standard.*  It  actually  wei^  now  1022-7  grains  ;  and 
I  estimate  its  loss  by  chipping  at  about  15  grains,  making  a  total  of  1038 
grains  originally.  A  fifth  of  this  gives  the  standard  of  207*6  gndns ;  a 
totally  difierent  weight  from  the  known  standards  of  early  date.  But 
this  is  not  an  isolated  example,  for  on  examination,  there  are  no  less  than 
fifteen  other  weights  found,  which  all  agree  to  this  basis ;  eight  of  tiiem 
in  the  British  Museum,  three  at  Bulak,  and  four  of  my  own,  now  before 
you.     Many  of  these  had  been  attributed  to  one-third  and  one-sixth  of  the 

'  Soad  at  the  HontUj  Heetitig  of  the  The  atyla  of  the  characteni  u  juat  that  of 

iBitituto,  April  6th,  1383.  the  pnind  nBmsd,  and  would  be  IDOOQ- 

*  It  may  be  otserred  that  the  authen-  gruoua  in  an  inacription  even  one  or  two 

tjatj  of  tha  UMoiption  U  unquestiooable.  oantiuMa  later. 


3vGooglc 


^20  EOTFTiAN  Weights  AiiD  UEABtmss. 

Egyptian  standard,  the  kH ;  not  only,  howevei,  are  tnnary  dirisiona  of 
the  lui  otherwise  nnlmown,  but  there  is  here  a  weight  of  the  same  clasa, 
which  is  a  whole  unit  of  200  grains,  and,  therefore,  quite  nnattachable 
to  the  ^  of  145  graina.  The  YariouB  exomplee  of  Uits  weight  may  then 
be  tabulated  as  follows,  with  the  nnmbec  and  r^istration  marks  of  thoee 
in  the  BiiliBh  Museum  : 

Iiaiw.  icniiO' 

L.  Domed  tjp8>  biwmlimwtoiie,  61M  h,  ZlTClB-iW      62.8  }  ot  209S 

L.  "Anwnliotep  I,  Ootd  6,"  whita  limatone,  6196  m,  7E-G'1T-10!  1038  5  „  SOT'S 
L.  Drum  heuaatjto  619B  f,  78-1S-17-83        GI-S1„107'2 

L.  Pyramidal  JMpcr  C07 1  „  302-8 

F.  Conmd  hEam&tHe,  with  brotue  ring  IBB-fi  1   „  lM-6 

F.  CoDoid  hnnutito  it-Z  \  „  IMS 

L.  PynmidiJ  hnmatita  ifS }  „  IMl 

R  Domed  ijpB  bronie  i9'6  i  „  IBSl 

F.  King  copper  49-6  }  „  ISS'4 

I.  Conoid  luemalite  6196  k,  70-S-lG'6  49'4  \  „  197-6 

P.  Cutii^  hfemAtite  217  i  „  197-« 

L.  Pebble  hgmutjte  24'6  |  „  IHB 

B.  Dotoed  tjrpe  broDze  4S'S  \  „  IWH 

E  Domed  type  alsbuter  48'G  )  „  1941) 

U  Cyliudv  luemBtite  24-3  \  „  193-6 

L*ObtoDg  lead,  mwked  B.       6196  d,  707-91        SSO     2  „  190 

Many  of  these  weights  are  of  the  peculiar  sliape  heie  called  conoid — 
round,  and  tapering  to  the  top,  with  flat  top  and  base  ;  thus,  unlike  the 
usual  type  of  either  Egyptian  or  Assyrian  weights.  They  are  mostly  of 
hsmatite^  and  from  Syria,  I  believe  ;  and  may  probably  tie  assigned  to 
the  eighth  century  rg.  The  majority  of  them  agice  very  closely  tether, 
and  are  somewhat  lighter,  by  about  four  per  cent.,  than  the  inscribed 
Egyptian  standard.  From  this,  it  would  seem  probable  that  this  standard 
was  208  grains  in  Egypt,  1600  b.c.  ;  200  grains  in  Egypt  and  Syria, 
about  700  ac ;  and  by  the  lead  weight  marked  B,  or  two  units,  perhap* 
as  low  as  190  in  Egypt  about  100  a.d.  This  lead  actually  wei^  410-7  ; 
but  thirty  groins  is  allowed  for  its  increase  of  weight  by  carbonation. 

This  standard,  then,  of  about  200  grains,  would  seem  to  be  the  origin 
of  the  Greek-Asiatic  and  Persian  standard,  stated  by  Chisholm  as  200-6 
giauiB ;  and  it  would  also  seem  to  be  the  only  likely  origin  of  the  gnat 
Aeginetan  standard  of  coinage,  the  heaviest  example  of  which  is  194 
grains,  and  which  Mommson  says  cannot  bo  put  at  less  than  191'4.  Hw 
universal  and  well-known  lightness  of  coinage  standards  would  make  it 
{aobable  that  the  original  standard  was  195  to  200  grains;  and  it  is 
impossibls  to  derive  it,  as  Monunsen  does,  from  a  Persian  silver  stater  of 
170  groins. 

The  most  common  Egyptian  standard,  the  ket,  of  145-6  grains,  has 
been  already  mentioned ;  but  it  appears  that  the  Assyrian  and  Peraan 
standard,  the  ekdcd,  of  128  grains,  was  also  in  use  in  Egypt,  at  least  in 
the  period  after  the  Fetsian  conquest 

'  "  Domed  type  "  is  the  chanicteiiatic  '  Here,  nnd  elsewhere,  the  oolloctieiu 

Egyptiui  form,  drealar,  eiponding  to  the  are  denoted  thui : — fi;=Biilak ;  F=FliD- 
top,  and  with  >  more  or  leoa  raised  dome  ders  Petrie  ;  H  t^  Mr.  Hiltun  Price  :  L= 
on  the  topi  The  ch«nict«r«B*io  Assyrian  London  ;  H  ^  Mayer  (Liverpool) ;  P  = 
form  is  a  bArrel  ebape,  with  more  or  leas  Paris :  R  =  Rogers  Bey, 
■well,  a       


3vGoo^^lc 


SQTFTUN  WEIQHT8  AKD  UEASUBES.  421 

The  glflSB  scaiabe,  soma  of  laige  size,  found  in  £^ypt,  ara  a  pecnliac 
claas.  They  are  nninscribed  and  unpieroed,  and  are  thoa  quite  distinct 
from  the  great  bulk  of  the  ordinary  scaiabe.  On  comparing  tite  weiglits  of 
Uioee  that  are  accessible,  two  in  the  Biitish  Museum,  one  at  Liverpool 
(kindly  conunonicated  by  Mr.  Gatty),  and  four  of  my  own,  it  appears 
that  ^ey  an  all  multiples  of  one  standard,  agreeing  exactly  vntii  the 
shekel  Theii  weights  ate  ^,  |,  3,  2^,  3,  and  two  of  7|  shekels ;  the  } 
shekel  is  known  in  two  other  weights,  and  is  forty  aplug,  of  which  sixty 
composed  the  shekel ;  the  7^  shekels  is  also  not  an  unlikely  multiple, 
as  it  ia  ^  of  the  mina,  composed  of  sixty  shekels.  The  range  of  the 
shekel  required  by  these  glass  scarabs  is  less  than  the  variation  of  the 
Assyrian  duck-standaids,  ot  the  Assyrian  hsmatite  banel-standards.  Of 
course,  if  a  sufficiency  of  various  multiples  be  sssumed,  and  also  a  great 
variation  in  the  standard,  it  might  be  shown  that  any  objects  belonged  to 
any  system  of  weights  ;  and  an  objection  to  this  effect  might  be  brought 
against  recognising  these  glass  scarabs  as  weights.  The  only  true  test  for 
this  is  to  take  all  likely  multiples  of  the  standard,  such  as  1,  li,  2,  2^,  3, 
4,  Ac,  and  allowing  each  a  range  of  variation  as  required  by  tne  varying 
examples  (in  this  case  a  range  of  122  to  134  grains  per  shekel),  then,  to 
show  what  proportion  of  the  whole  scale  is  covered  by  these  ranges ;  or, 
in  other  words,  what  proportion  of  a  purely  chance  lot  of  objects  would 
be  claimable  as  weights  In  the  present  case,  the  proportion  would  be 
less  than  f.  There  is,  therefore,  only  two  chances  in  five  of  any  chance 
object  being  attributable  to  the  ehekel  standard ;  and  only  one  chance  in 
six  of  two  objects;  or  one  in  seventeen  of  three  objects,  all  falling 
within  the  range  of  shekel  multiples.  Tlie  chance,  then,  M  the  seven 
0»ea  scarabs  all  falling  within  the  ranges  of  the  multiples  of  the  shekel, 
and  none  beyond  those  limits,  is  only  one  in  800 ;  in  other  words,  it  is  ' 
800  to  1  that  the  seven  gloss  scarabs  were  intended  to  be  multiples  of  a 
standard  weight  And  when,  further,  we  find  that  that  standard  is 
exactly  the  shekel,  and  that  even  the  range  of  variations  is  the  same  as 
in  the  Assyrian  shekels,  the  intention  shown  in  the  weights  of  these 
scarabs  seems  beyond  reasonable  question. 

But,  beside  these,  various  other  weights  and  objects  found  in  E^ypt 
appear  to  be  also  on  the  basis  of  the  shekeL  Two  or  three  very  finely 
wrought  stone  scarabs  (one  found  with  the  glass  scarabs) ;  a  large  red 
glass  heart;  a  head  in  bronze  (supposed  to  be  a  weight  by  Dr.  Birch,  even 
before  I  had  weighed  it)  ;  a  frog  in  bronze,  and  two  frogs  in  stone  (frog- 
weights  being  represent^  as  early  as  the  eighteenth  dynssty) ;  and  some 
stone  weights  of  the  usual  type ;  all  these  agree  closely  to  the  shekel 
standard,  as  follows : — 


U.  Scmb 

blu.el». 

887-2 

3    <a  1224 

L.  8«<u*b 

Uueglan                              eMBd,  B91-29-18 

809-8 

■ii  „   12S-9 

F.  Scaab 

Uiu  Usuli,  Lower  Egypt 

ao-7 

i  «   124-2 

F.  Prog 

brOQES 

124-3 

1    „  124-2 

L,  Domed  type 

S3-1 

\  ,.  IS^'A 

F.  Scuab 

blue  gito,  SiUua 

937 

7i  „  124-9 

L.  H«d 

bronze                                    7B-11-MB2 

1261 

1    „  126.1 

F.  Scarab 

wbite  ^>M,  3*Uum 

88-1 

i  ,.   13S-3 

F.    SoHBb 

iriiitertotie        „ 

B79-4 

3    „  128-6 

F.  Hcsrab 

Una  ^ui  OB  wUtc^  8«Uu« 

264-4 

2    „   127-2 

„Gooylc 


428  B8TFIUF  WEIOHTB  AND  HKAStKBB. 

L  HMrt              rad  ^«M,  pendsit.  ibjiM,  7»«-S»  MM  fi    ,   138-S 

B.  DoiMd  tTpv  >I>buter  im  1     „  ISTt 

a  DoDMd  ^pi  biDDie  4S-S  }  „  ISM 

L  Frag              brown  limectonti  ;s-18-17-G2            1308  10    „  ISO'S 

(1S77-3  aatDsl,  -I- 3C1  chipped.) 

L.  OU>B«bbA,bKnii^n»Btte(Hitop  Tl-t-lfl-Sl                 tiVi      B    „  1M« 

L.  Dbo                rtwtito  S19S  a,  74-3-li-U     Sfl-B  1  „  130-4 

L.  Rough  oral    ba^t  «H  d,  707'  B«4    OMl  S    „  18I-(t 

F.  Scarab             Une glHi,  B*Uan  378  |  „  I81-7 

E  Domed  tjpB    with  hindl^  bronie  1S18-0  10    „   ISl-g 

fi.  Domed  type    fUtttd  top,  grey  gtwiiM  20333     300    „   ISl-» 

UDomodtTpi    bantU  6136  c^  71-6-1M08   SM8-S  30    „   I3S-1 

L.  a«Mb             bloB  ^im  7S-S-34'IS      MT  7}  „  133-9 

H.  Sousb            porpby>7  44-8  i  „   133-0 

R  Domed  tjpe    gieypoiph;!;  666-6  B    „  188.1 

L.  Frog              nri«iit«d  limcBtoDe  3013  b,  78-3'S7'43     886-7  2}  „  134-3 

The  mean  of  all  is  128-8  ±  -6  > ;  oi  the  glass  scanbe  alone,  127-2  ± 
1*2.  fiedde  these,  then  is  a  set  of  leaden  weights  in  Hie  &itiah 
Museum,  which,  after  due  allowance  foi  carbonation,  appear  to  be  Um 
^ekel  and  fractions  ;  they  weigh  aa  fallows  : — 

L  eiSGk  71-6-10-69  dtsnad  834-3  ori^nal  244 1  2  «l  132 

L.  0196b  79-11-20-74  eu-bMuM  136-3          „  1231  1   ,  ISS 

L.  6196  k  79-11-20-73           „  66-S         „  61 T  i  „  133 

L.  tflfiS i  7BI1-2071           „  40-a          „  43 1  i  „  133 

L.  Qoae  79-11-2072           „  347          „  Sit  i  „   134 

The  mean  is  124  +  1  graiaa.  These  aie  probably  of  Grmco-Boman 
period,  being  from  Alexandiia. 

Comparing  now  the  shekel,  as  derived  from  the  abore  Egyptian  series, 
with  that  of  the  Assyrian  and  other  atandards,  they  agree  thus  : — 

Anpian     hon-weighU  (12)  1204  to  129-7  n 

Ai^Tun     duok-weighta         (20)  117-9  to  1344 

AMjriin     buTe]-wsight«,A:D.  (Ifi)  133-8  to  134-6 

EgTptUii    gluiicaiabt,  alone  (7)  122*4  to  132-9 

E^yptiaD    Bbekeli,  altogelber(2E)  122-4  to  182« 

Fera«n       duius,  coiiud      (139)  127-4  to  134-3 

TlAis,  we  see  tiiat  the  standard  in  different  conntriee,  ages,  and  clasan 
of  weights,  threes  quite  as  doaely  as  conid  be  expected ;  both  in  its 
mean  value  and  its  range  of  variation.  Thero  can  hanily  he  any  doubt  as 
to  the  origin  of  the  daric  weight,  and  that  of  the  gold  of  Lydia,  Phokn, 
Lampaakoe,  &c,  from  this  Egypto-Assyrian  shekel;  though  stisngely, 
Mommsen  does  not  connect  the  daric  with  the  ehekeL 

Whether  the  glass  scarabs  were  made  as  veightt,  with  any  commercial 
object,  or  whether  they  were  bo  adjusted  with  an  idea  of  their  being 
made  exact,  or  perfect,  to  bory  with  the  mummy  (like  the  Hindoo  ideas 
of  religious  accuracy)  we  cannot  at  present  determine ;  but  we  see,  at 
least  that  the  making  weights  of  glass  was  not  a  notion  introduced  by 


126-G 

± 

1-0 

133-4 

± 

-8 

lasi 

± 

-5 

127-2 

± 

IS 

138-8 

± 

■« 

isdi 

± 

-1 

„Gooylc 


ANCIENT  CLOCKS  AT  WELLS,    RTB,   ANt)   DOVER.    431 

the  Moseum  of  Mechanical  Machines  and  Inventions  at  South  Kensington, 
where  it  may  be  examined.  It  ia  an  object  of  considerable  int«raat,  because 
it  is  still  in  its  primitive  condition,  having  its  original  crown  wheel  and 
verge,  with  horizontal  balances,  unaltered  and  unmutilated ;  it  is  the  only 
instance  that  I  know  of,  and  ia  probably  unique.  It  formerly  stood, 
neglected  and  unobserved,  in  a  comer  of  the  ancient  staircase,  and  excited 
no  interest  in  the  crowds  that  continually  passed  by,  when  the  pubhc 
were  allowed  to  go  over  the  castle.  We  are  indebted  to  Admiral  W.  H. 
Smyth,  the  Director  of  the  Society  of  Antiquarians,  for  its  preservation  : 
for  having  hoard  of  it,  he,  in  company  with  Mr.  B.  L.  Yulliamy,  the 
Clockmaker  to  the  Crown,  visited  Dover,  and  on  his  pointing  out  to  the 
stoiekeepei  its  peculiarity  and  interest,  it  was  immediately  removed  to  a 
more  favoutaUo  position,  and  was  shewn  as  one  of  the  most  interesting 
and  curious  artldes  in  the  castie.  Its  histoiy  is  not  known,  but  it  was 
supposed  to  have  been  the  ancient  clock  of  the  castle ;  but  as  it  was  a 
loose  piece  of  furniture,  and  there  was  no  fitting  place  for  it  in  the  castle, 
and  no  bell,  or  place  where  it  could  have  be^  placed  so  that  the  face 
might  have  been  seen,  it  ia  more  likely  to  have  been  placed  in  the  tower 
of  Uie  ancient  church,  and  on  that  becoming  ruined,  it  is  hkely  enough 
that  it  was  taken  down  and  brought  into  the  castle  for  future  use ;  but 
it  was  never  put  up,  and  thus  escaped  the  mutilation  consequent  on  its 
adaptation  to  a  pendulum,  which  so  many  of  its  cotemporaries  underwent, 
and  I  trust  will  now  be  carefully  preserved  as  the  only  remaining  instance 
of  the  earliest  construction  of  clocks. 

It  is  not  of  great  size,  and  consists  only  of  a  going  and  a  striking  part. 
The  mechanism  of  the  latter  is  similar  to  that  in  use  at  the  present  day, 
but  that  of  the  going  jiart  ia  remarkably  simple,  consisting  only  of  two 
wheels,  viz.,  the  great  wheel  and  the  crown  wheel.  On  the  arbor  of  the 
great  wheel  is  the  barrel  for  the  cord.  It  is  of  wood,  four  inches  in 
diameter,  and  turns  freely  in  one  direction,  but  in  the  other  it  is  detained 
by  a  spring,  which  acta  against  the  apokes  of  the  great  wheel  On  the 
end  of  the  barrel  are  fixed  four  cross  arms,  by  which  it  is  turned  to  wind 
up  the  cord.  The  great  wheel  revolves  once  every  hour,  as  shewn  by 
the  pin  to  set  free  the  striking  part.  It  is  sixteen  inches  in  diameter,  has 
ninety  teeth,  and  drives  the  pinion  of  the  crown  wheel,  which  has  thirty- 
three  teeth.  These  teeth  play  in  the  pallets  of  the  verge,  which  is 
suspended  by  a  cord  from  the  cock;  this  consists  of  a  short  horizontal 
arm,  provided  with  notches  for  the  adjustment  of  the  verge.  To  the 
verge  are  fixed  tlie  cross  anus  of  the  balance,  which  are  also  provided 
with  notches  for  the  adjustment  of  the  weights  by  which  the  extent  and 
velocity  of  the  oeciUations  of  the  balance  are  regulated.  The  length  of 
the  cross  arms  of  the  balance  is  twenty-eight  inches  ;  the  striking  part,  in 
consequence  6f  the  weight  being  heavier,  is  wound  up  by  an  additional 
wheel  and  pinion.  There  are  no  lantern  pinions  in  the  construction  of  this 
clock,  which,  coupled  with  the  absence  of  all  Gothic  ornament,  inclines 
me  to  doubt  its  very  great  antiquitj.  The  hand  or  index  is  ninetoen 
inches  long,  and  as  its  axis  is  nearly  in  the  centre,  the  diameter  of  the 
clock  face  could  not  have  been  very  large. 

Admiral  Smythe  thought  he  had  discovered  on  a  part  of  the  frame  a 

date  in  Arabic  numerals,  134S,  as  also  a  monogram,  which  he  has  given 

in  bis  paper  in  the  Arc/ueotogia,  vol  xxxiii,  wherein  be  mentions  this 

dock.     I  certainly  was  shewn  some  rough  indentations  in  the  iron  work 

TOU  XL.  3  I      _^ 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


432    ANCIENT   OLOCSe   AT  WELIB,   RTB,   AND   DOVKB. 

near  the  top  of  the  ineide  of  one  of  the  standarde,  but  I  could  not 
decipher  any  £fi;nrea  or  letters ;  indeed,  they  seemed  to  me  more  like 
accidental  longhnaaaes  and  deprusions  in  the  iron,  proceeding  from  the 
fcn^g  and  suhsequent  coROsion,  than  intentional  marka ;  and  the  fact 
that  Arahic  numerals  were  not  in  common  uac  at  that  early  period  is 
concluaive  against  it.  The  late  Mr,  Albert  Way,  in  company  with 
Mr.  Franka,  examined  the  clocks  in  1651,  and  both  wore  of  the  same 
opinion,  and  from  the  abeence  of  all  Gothic  ornamentation  in  the 
finiahing,  did  itot  think  it  «arlier  than  1450  to  1506,  and  it  may  possibly 
be  after  that  date. 


3vGoo(^lc 


IprotreDtngs  at  ineetiiigfi  of  tlie  Eopal  Scibarolagtcal 
SnstttuU. 

June  7,  1883. 
The  Rev.  F.  Spurrell  in  the  Chair. 

AttttT  alluding  to  the  death  of  Captain  £.  Hoaie,  the  Chairman  called 
upon  the  Rev.  J.  Hibbt  to  read  his  paper  on  "  The  Native  Levies  raised 
by  tho  Roniana  in  Britain."  This  was  an  able  vindication  of  the  h'rt  ol 
natives  troops  recruited  by  the  Romana  in  Britain,  and  eent  by  them, 
occonliiig  to  cuetom,  out  of  the  country  to  act  as  auxiliariea  to  the  legions 
on  foreign  service,  which  was  first  given  by  Dr.  De  Vit,  a  Roman 
archicilogist  of  some  note.  The  author  shewed  conclusively  that  the 
small  list  of  one  cohort  of  foot  soldiers  and  one  wing  of  horse,  technically 
styled  Britannka,  ivhich  is  tho  utmost  hitherto  admitted  by  English 
writers  on  the  subject,  such  as  Camden,  Roach  Smith  and  Sadler,  wae 
utterly  inadequate,  and  moreover  misleading,  as  they  embodied  in  their 
total  of  native  levies,  troops,  which  according  to  Uiibner,  McCaul, 
Collingwood  Bruce,  Rhys,  Thompson  Watkin  and  De  Vit,  were  raised 
amongst  a  continental  race  of  Britons,  the  existence  of  which  is  admitted 
by  the  late  Dr.  Guest  in  his  posthumous  work,  Oriffines  Cdkae.  The 
jMiiMir  moreover  treated  ol  tho  probable  total  of  British  levies,  and  of  the 
I>osition  they  occupied  in  the  latter  age  of  the  empire.  Here  the  authority 
of  Lingard  and  of  the  Saxon  chronicleis  was  called  in  question,  and  a 
vivid  picture  was  drawn  of  the  effect  of  the  ruthless  press-gangs  of  the 
Romans,  and  of  the  change  wrought  in  the  habits  of  the  natives  by  the 
enervating  influence  of  Roman  civilization. 

Ill  expressing  the  cordial  thanks  of  the  meeting  to  the  author,  the 
CiLiiiuuN  alluded  to  the  great  value  and  learning  of  Mr.  Hirst's  previous 
paper :  "  On  the  existence  of  a  British  People  on  the  Continent  known  to 
the  Romans  in  the  first  century  "  (printed  at  p.  80),  and  expressed  a  hope 
that  the  admirable  memoir  they  had  juat  listened  to  would  shortly 
appear  in  the  pages  of  the  Journal.     (Tho  paper  is  printed  at  p.  243.) 

SlntfqviUte  aitb  nSorits  of  ^rt  eiitSaUa. 

By  Mr.  E.  W.  Wilhott.— A  collection  of  admirably  executed  rubbings  of 
brasses  in  Cobham  Church.  These  were  described  with  mnch  clearness  of 
historical  and  antiquarian  detail  by  Mr.  J.  G.  Waller. 

By  Mr.  H.  VAroHAu. — Painted  glass  exhibiting  a  shield  with  the  anus 
of  liures  of  Acton,  Suffolk ;  another  piece  with  the  bearings  of  Archbishop 
Craumer. 

liy  Mr.  !•'.  I'oTTs. — Two  silver  statuettes,  St.  .James  of  Compostella, 
habited  as  a  pilgrim,  and  St.  Bartholomew.  Tliesu  appear  to  be  seven- 
teenth century  work  and  to  have  been  affixed  to  a  reliquary  or  chassc. 

By  Mr.  IIartshorne. — A  box  with  scales  and  eighteen  weights  for  the 
usu  of  money-changers ;  early  seventeenth  century. 


3vGoo^^lc 


434  PSOCSBDIKOS  AT  HEETINQ8  OF 

By  Mi.  £.  Pbaoock. — A  bronze  mortal  vith  decorations  Found  it  of 
the  Flemish  Ken^saanco  character. 

By  Mrs.  Hbnlet  Jbrvib.— A  black  letter  New  Testament,  bound  np 
with  the  Common  Prayer  and  Singing  Fealms,  used  by  Charles  I  dnring 
his  imprisonment  in  Cariabrook  Castle  in  1647.  This  precious  volume, 
together  with  some  of  the  Royal  household  linen,  come  into  the  poaseasion 
of  Mrs.  Jervia  through  a  maternal  ancestor. 

By  Mr.  E.  Walford. — A  portnut  of  Dr.  Johnson,  supposed  to  have 
been  taken  in  the  latter  part  of  hie  lifa  Mr.  Walford  read  some  notes 
upon  the  jHjrtrait  in  question,  and  Mr.  Waller  clearly  showed  that  the 
picture  woe  a  copy  and  not  a  replica  by  Sir  Joshua. 


July  5,  1883. 
Mr.  T.  H.  Batub,  Q.C.,  in  Uie  chair. 

Tlie  CuAiRHAN  e]>oke  of  the  loss  which  the  Institute  has  sustained  by 
the  death  of  the  Rev.  I'.  R.  Coates,  for  many  years  a  valued  member  of  the 
Institute  and  of  the  Council,  and  proposed  that  a  letter  expressive  of  the 
sympathy  of  the  meeting  be  written  to  Mrs,  Coates.  This  was  seconded 
by  Mrs.  Hayward  and  carried,  and  Mr.  Hartshome  was  directed  to  write 
to  Mrs.  Coates  accordingly. 

Professor  Bonnkll  Lewis  read  a  paper  on  the  Gallo-Romano  Antiquities 
of  Reims.  These  are  much  less  known  than  the  Medinval  monuments, 
but  well  deserve  the  attention  of  the  archnologist. 

1.  The  Porta  Martie  stands  on  the  north  side  of  the  city,  and  holds 
the  same  position  amongst  the  antiquities  of  Reims  as  the  gates  of  Arroux 
and  St  Andre  do  at  Autun.  Tliere  are  three  large  arches,  separated  by 
coupled  columns,  and  the  soffits  contain  elaboral*  designs,  viz..  The 
Labours  of  the  Twelve  Months  in  the  centre,  Jupiter  and  Leda  on  the 
left,  and  the  Twins  suckled  by  the  She-wolf  on  the  right  The  last 
group  seems  to  allude  to  the  name  of  the  city. 

2.  The  mosaic  of  the  Public  Promenades  is  particularly  interesting, 
because  it  illustrates  those  passages  in  ancient  authors  which  describe 
gladiatorial  combats.  It  consists  of  thirty-five  compartments,  in  each  of 
vhich  there  is  a  single  tigure  of  a  man  or  of  an  animal,  with  the  exception 
of  No.  10,  which  represents  a  Hermes,  i.e.,  a  terminal  statue,  consisting  of 
a  bust  and  truncated  arms  upon  a  pedestal.  This  tosselated  pavement 
should  be  compared  with  the  moeaice  of  Augsburg,  Neunig  near  Treves, 
and  the  Lateran  Museum. 

3.  The  Tomb  of  Jovinus,  so  called,  is  a  sarcophagus  deposited  is  the 
crypt  (chapelle  basse)  at  the  Aichev^chd  The  figures  on  the  front  of  it 
are  in  high  relief,  and  engaged  in  a  lion  hunt.  From  the  style  of  the 
execution,  one  would  be  disposed  to  assign  them  to  the  age  of  Antoninea, 
The  subject  is  probably  derived  from  an  incident  in  the  life  of  a  Rtmun 
emperor.  This  may  be  inferred  partly  from  the  oostume  of  the  principal 
personage,  and  partly  from  the  appearance  of  a  female  standing  near  him, 
who  seems  to  he  the  goddess  Roma. 

4.  The  inscriptions  relating  to  Reims  present  many  points  of  contact 
with  the  history  of  onr  own  country.  For  example,  we  find  in  them 
mention  of  Mars  Camulus,  who  reminds  us  of  Camulodunum  (Colchester), 
i.e.,  Mais  Hill  or  Axeoj^agus.     Again,  the  name  Cantiua  occon  (though 


3vGoo^^lc 


„Googlc 


GRArriTi    FROM    THE  Grcat   Pykamid. 


2i 


14-R 


^^p, 


^  PA  1<^J 


)0^'^r7  \jrr,o?y 


f 


liptllllflTttO-lf 


GIORGIO 
LAO 


(?«* 


'jlawe 


Iv 


CoiliO  AffOsSi: 


r 


^SJ'^n^M^^I^ 


QlO-PflVLO-MohNO   JDommicHo  "MGpojlli^of'fQ-    ; 


"lA<  HRC'^10R,|(63     "FvillACRO^f     ''\y7^y 


TTNC     Mi 


T^^^M^iJ^f^^^fi 


Wl 


(latti  PeraM'«Ti 


inurn/T^/^ 
iy8-r.,ft 


^  "ldoj[K 


CA5fTRTR,t5Ej)/iNV 


zWi/l'! 


_      /  VNC;2 
BVRRO Vtf H5 
I  6  3  0-- 


TXokft 
IC?4 


HEOl/ir  MVtJ 


"  l*Lp7 


1(34 


'TPVERNOM 


BUV9R 


'G  E  « ■■  EWAnZev 


ifhiia 


CH;*RLf 
PIfrET 
U  3S 


¥HE  BOYAl  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSliTaTE.  43S 

some  read  C.  Antius),  and  this  looks  like  Cantinm,  Kent    The  following 
words  were  inscrihed  on  a  stone  very  recently  discovered  Bt  Reims  : 
.  .  MECA  .  MEMO 
RIATVAM 
M.  Heron  de  VillefossB  expands  the  sentence  thus — [o]»(cca(1)  nientoria 
tiiam,  for  am[i]ca{?}  luemoriafni]  tuam  [feci].     Memoria  here  means  ft 
memorial  or  monument,  like  tihdtu  in  the  [larase  tihdum  ponen;  which 
we  meet  with  on  a  slab  found  near  Brougham  Castle. 

One  of  the  coins  of  Durocortorum  (Keima)  ie  lemarkablo,  because  it 
exhibits  three  conjugated  heads  on  the  obveisc.  M.  Loiiquet  says  they 
symbolize  three  provinces,  fielgica,  Germania  Inferior  and  Germania 
Superior ;  but  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  we  have  here  the  effigies  of 
the  Roman  Triumvirate — Octavian,  Mark  Antony  and  I^pidus, 

A  vote  of  thanks  was  passed  to  Professor  Lewis,  whose  paper  will 
appear  in  a  future  Journal. 

Mr.  W,  M.  FUNDKa^  P^rie  read  the  following  notes  on  "  A  Collection 
of  Graffiti  of  the  fifteenth,  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries." 

"The  question  of  the  character  of  graffiti  during  the  last  few  centuries 
has  been  brought  before  this  Institute  lately  in  the  consideration  of  some 
of  the  letters  found  at  Stoneheuge  ;  and  it  has  become  a  matter  of  practical 
ardueology  to  be  able  to  state  whether  given  forms  of  letters  were 
recognize*!  and  used  since  the  abolition  of  the  mcdisBval  script.  For  this 
purpose,  an  anquaintanco  with  the  varieties  in  the  formation  of  letters 
must  be  made  by  means  of  examining  different  series  of  graffiti ;  and 
hence  the  collection  before  you  to-day,  of  which  most  of  the  examples  are 
dated,  may  be  studied  with  advantage. 

"  These  graffiti  ore  all  records  of  travellers  who  have  visited  the  Great 
Fymmid,  and  scratched  with  more  or  less  care  their  memorials  on  the  soft 
limestone  blocks  :  unJiappily  the  greater  part  of  such  inscriptions  have 
been  lost ;  the  earlier  ones,  down  to  medifflval  times,  disappeared  when 
the  Arabs  stripped  off  the  casing  stones;  and  the  later  ouuk,  contemporary 
with  these,  when  the  top  courses  of  the  pyramid  were  removed,  about  the 
end  of  the  last  century.  On  the  top,  whicli  is  closely  covered  with 
thousands  of  names,  none  arc  to  be  found  ns  much  as  a  century  old  ;  but  it 
is  around  the  entrance,  and  in  the  inside,  that  most  of  these  earlier 
examples  may  be  seen. 

"  The  selection  made  for  this  sheet  includes  every  graffito  before  1500 ; 
every  example  of  letters  bofora  1600  ;  and  types  of  later  graffiti,  including 
every  Enf^ish  example,  down  to  two  centuries  ago, 

"  The  earliest  graffito  of  all  is  one  about  eighteen  courses  from  the  top  of 
the  pyramid,  at  the  north-east  comer.  This  is  very  hard  to  read,  but  it 
appears  to  record  the  visit  of  two  Hungarians  as  early  as  1291,  named 
Scrynlebopy  and  Gylopy  TJlnovzech,  as  well  as  can  be  made  out,  for  it 
puMles  even  tlic  practised  eyes  of  Mr.  Hewlett.  After  this  there  is 
apparently  a  date  of  1413  inscribed  six  courses  higher  up.  Then  there  is 
a  fine  monogram  and  date  of  14.57  on  the  ninety-seventh  course  of  the 
north-west  comer ;  and  later  there  is  a  monogram  and  date  of  1476  over 
the  entrance,  the  14  of  which  is  almost  effaced  by  the  pseudo-hieroglyphic 
inscription  of  Lepsius.  Nos.  6  and  7  are  probably  of  the  fifteenth  ' 
century,  and  are  copied  from  a  tomb  on  the  west  side  of  the  great 
pyramid. 
"The  later  inscriptiuns  scarcely  call  for  remark  in  detail     Xos.  14 


3vGoo^^lc 


436  PROCEEDINGS    AT    MBETINGS   OF 

to  23  shew  a.  fashion  of  monogrania,  the  five  dated  examples  of  which  are 
1551  to  1555,  and  which  probably  itll  beloog  to  closely  the  same  period. 
The  eailiest  example  of  Romaa  letters  is  in  1553,  and  tho  use  of  script 
hand  gradually  declined,  until  the  last  example  of  it  in  1639.  The  coats 
of  arms  are  given  by  two  Italians  (Nos.  37  and  40),  one  of  whom  has 
added  the  day,  5  January,  1584.  The  monogram  and  date.  No.  41, 
are  very  beautifully  cut,  and  evidently  imitate  oii  earlier  style  ;  a  case  of 
reversion  nuch  as  will  puzzle  future  antiijiiarics  in  studying  the  remuns 
of  our  century. 

"  The  travellers  who  thus  per]ietuated  their  names,  do  not  seem  to  have 
left  much  mark  on  the  literature  of  their  respective  countries.  I  have 
searched  for  every  name  in  the  catalogue  of  the  British  Museum,  and  can 
only  lind  four  out  of  fifty-two :  and  these  authors,  Bellero,  T.  Burrouf;hs, 
Thos,  Lambe  and  John  Smitli  the  traveller,  though  of  tlie  same  period  as 
tlie  visitors  to  the  pyramid,  may  very  likely  not  bo  the  same  persons. 

"  A  curious  instance  of  misinterpreting  grafliti,  through  an  insufficient 
acquaintance  with  them,  occurs  iu  Caviglia's  description  of  Icttera  smoked 
on  the  ceiling  of  the  subterranean  chamber  in  the  pyramid.  From  these 
letters,  ia'  mbb,  he  junipeil  to  the  conclusion  that  they  wore  Koinan,  and 
proved  that  the  Komans  wont  into  that  chamber.  Now  at  the  entrance 
of  the  pyramid  in  cut  1a°,  hercator,  1563  (Xo.  28),  with  lis  in 
monogram,  as  it  is  in  tlic  smoked  letters  ;  we  could  scarcely  suppose  that 
these  names  were  not  the  work  of  the  same  visitor.  Similarly  George 
Swanle  (No.  56)  and  1  Mapy  {Na  45),  Iiave  both  of  them  left  tlieir 
names  twice  over  in  tlio  fragments. 

"  These-  copies  are  on  varj-ing  scales,  from  alwut  J  to  I'j; ;  they  have  bucn 
made  so  as  to  carefully  shew  the  forms  of  the  letter,  und  tlie  style  of 
their  apjiearanci; ;  but  tliey  ilo  not  profess  to  be  absolnte  facsimiles, 
though  more  care  was  of  course  token  over  thy  leas  intelligible  examples. 
Tlie  lines  have  also  been  jmt  a  little  closer  togeiher  in  some  coses,  to 
avoid  needless  spresding,  but  in  all  coses  everything  characteristic  ha^ 
been  closely  followed. 

"  A  few  such  collections  as  tliis  would  enable  ms  to  say  for  certain 
whether  forms  of  letters  (as  for  instance  the  a  with  sci>aratc  loops,  in 
No.  16),  may  be  attributed  to  the  renaissance  of  classical  forms,  or 
whether  they  belong  solely  t«  the  ancient  inscriptions  which  have  been 
already  studied  with  such  care.  With  tliis  view  this  unique  series  from 
a  single  building  is  brought  before  you  to-day." 

A  vote  of  thanks  was  ]«ssed  to  Mr.  Petrie. 

Mr.  J.  Park  Harriso.v  adduced  further  evidence  of  the  antiquity  of 
the  inscriptions  found  by  him  at  Stonehenge. 


9ntl([nitica  antr  nBoihs  of  9il  ei))itiftt)i. 

By  Professor  Bunnel  Lbwis. — Photc^^phs,  engravings  and  copies  of 
Roman  inscriptions. 

By  the  Rev.  S.  S.  Lewis. — Coins  and  t^rra-cotta  lamps,  illustrating 
Professor  Lewis'  paper. 

By  Mr.  I'unders  Pbtrib. — IJlustrationfi  of  Graffiti. 

By  Mr.  Park  H.srribon. — Casts  of  inscriptions  at  Stonehenge. 

By  Mr.  E.  W.  A\'il.mott.— A  further  collection  of  rubbin^.'s  of  brasses 
in  Cobham  church,  iu  continuation  of  those  exhibited  at  the  previoos 


3vGoo^^lc 


„Googlc 


m  Wylit  Oiittdi,  Wills. 


3vGoo^^lc 


THE  ROYAL  ARCEIABOLOGICAL  INSTITUTB.  437 

meeting,  and  completmg  the  series,  bfr.  Waller  was  again  kind  enough 
to  speak  upon  these  representations  of  an  unriTalled  series  of  memorial 

By  Mr.  J.  E.  Xightinoale. — Chalice  from  Wylye  church,  and  tankard 
from  Fuggleatone  church,  Wilts.  We  are  indebted  to  Mr.  Nightingale 
for  the  following  notes : — 

"  The  chalice  now  exhibited,  and  of  which  an  illustration  is  given, 
belongs  to  the  Church  of  Wylye,  co.  Wilts.  It  is  of  silver-gilt  and  in 
excellent  preservation,  a  good  deal  of  the  gilding  has  been  toned  down  by 
use.  It  is  6J  inches  in  height,  the  stem  and  base  being  hexagonal.  The 
bowl  and  foot  are  both  of  hammered  work.  The  knop  is  repouss4,  the 
heads,  apparently  female,  are  very  well  modelled  and  have  a  good  deal  of 
the  character  of  the  late  fourteenth  century  type.  The  usual  crucifix  i^ 
found  on  the  base,  with  a  latge  flower-bearing  plant  on  either  side. 

"The  hall  marks  consist  of  the  loopanl's  head  crowned  ;  the  maker's 
mark,  a  sort  of  fleur-de-lys  surmounting  a  vertical  dotted  stroke  ;  and  the 
date  letter,  a  Lombardic  capital  H.  This  indicates  the  year  1525,  and 
this  is  apparently  the  correct  date,  as  the  chalice  corresponds  in  many  of 
Its  details  with  that  brought  from  St  Alban's  Abbey  and  presented  by  Sit 
Thomas  Pope  to  Trinity  College,  Oxford,  the  date  of  which  is  given  as 
1527.  There  are  not  wanting,  however,  certain  features  which  would 
incline  one  to  put  it  at  an  earlier  date,  nearer  to  that  of  the  Nettlecomb 
example.  It  has  much  more  of  the  fifteenth  century  type  than  the 
chalice  given  by  Bishop  Fox  to  Corpus  Christi  Collie,  Oxford,  which  is 
undoubtedly  of  the  year  1 507. 

"  The  inscription  round  the  bowl  has  some  curious  defects  in  its 
spelling  and  Latinity.  Space  did  not  serve  for  the  whole  of  the  sentence. 
It  runs  as  foUows— •{•  calicbm  .  balutari  .  accipivm  .  bt  .  in  .  nom  (inej. 
In  capital  letters  round  the  base  is  inscribed  in  .  douino  .  cokfido. 

"  In  the  adjoining  (rariah  of  Codford  St.  Mary  some  small  portions  of 
a  similar  vessel  are  preserved  in  the  chalice  now  in  use  there  ;  these 
fragments  consist  of  the  kiiop  of  the  stem,  with  some  open  work,  and  one 
compartment  of  the  foot,  representing  the  crucifixion  of  our  Lord,  similar 
to  the  Wylye  example.  The  restorations  of  this  chalice  ate  of  a  very 
incongruous  character.    • 

"  The  other  object  exhibited  is  a  very  iine  Elizabethan  tankaid,  now 
used  in  the  church  of  Fuggleetone  St  Peter,  co.  Wilts,  as  a  flagon,  for 
which  purpose  it  was  presented  to  the  parish  in  the  last  century.  It 
benre  the  following  inscription — 'The  Gift  of  John  Hawes,  Bector  of 
this  Parish,  5  April  1776.'  This  vessel  of  silver,  parcel-gilt,  is  7J  inches 
in  height,  it  is  cylindrical,  but  tapering  towards  the  top  ;  it  is  engraved 
with  broad  interlaced  vertical  floriated  bands  on  tiie  drum,  and  encircled 
with  two  raised  ornamental  belts.  The  dome-shaped  cover  is  repoussC, 
with  lions'  heads  and  fruit«,  surmounted  by  a  baluster  shaped  knop. 
The  btoiid  circular  base  is  also  ornamented  with  lions'  heads,  fruits  and 
foliage.  The  purchase  is  a  winged  mermaid,  holding  a  cornucopia.  The 
handle  is  ornamented  with  engraveil  foliated  scroU  pattern,  similar  to 
that  found  on  nearly  all  the  Elizabethan  clialices  of  tlio  latter  half  of 
the  sixteenth  century.  The  laaker's  mark  is  lm.,  surmounted  by  three 
pellets,  and  the  date  mark  a  Roman  capital  u,  indicating  the  year  1589," 
By  Mr.  R.  Reauy.— Chalice  and  paten.     Hal!  marked  1670-1. 

By  Mr.  1).  Mohgak, — Drawings  of  old  clocks  at  Wells,  Rye  and  Dover. 
Mr.  Morgan's  notes  upon  these  clocks  are  printed  at  p  42S 

By  Mr.  P.  Bkrnbt  Brown. — Silver  watch  by  Daniel  Quore. 


PROCKBDIN09    AT    MBBTINOe    OF 


ANNUAL  MEETING  AT  LEWES. 

July  3lBt,  to  August  Gtli,  1883. 

Tuesday,  July  31. 

The  Mayor  of  Lewes  {W.  F.  Crosskey,  Esq.,  >H>.)  and  the  Membeis 
of  the  Corporation,  preceded  hy  the  Mace  Bearer,  arrived  at  the  Crown 
Court,  in  the  County  Hall,  at  12  noon,  and  received  the  Earl  of 
Chichester,  President  of  the  Meeting,  and  the  following  Membiirs 
of  tlie  Council  and  Presidents  and  Vice-Presidents  of  Sections ; — 
Mr.  G.  T.  Clark,  Mr.  J.  N.  Foster,  the  Eev.  a  Aildington,  Mr.  T.  H. 
Baylis,  Q.C.,  the  Rev.  F.  SpurceU,  Mr.  J.  Hilton,  the  Rev.  Sir  T.  H.  R 
Baker,  Tiart,  Colonel  Pinney,  Mr.  A.  R  Griffiths,  Mr.  F.  W.  Coaens, 
the  Baron  de  Coeson,  Mr.  R.  S.  Ferguson,  Mr.  R  A.  Freeman  (President 
of  the  Historical  Section),  Mr.  D.  G.  C.  Elwes,  Mr.  K  Peacock,  the 
Rev.  W.  Powell,  Mr.  J.  T.  Micklethwaite  (President  of  tlie  Architectural 
Section),  Mr.  Someis  Clarke,  and  Mr.  R.  P.  Fullan.  In  the  body  of  the 
Court  were  aeaembled  the  nietnbers  of  the  Institute,  Vice-Presidents  of 
the  meeting,  and  many  ladies.  In  opening  the  proceedings  the  Mayor 
sjKike  as  follows  : — 

'*  My  Lord,  Colonel  Pinney,  Ladies  and  Gentlemeu,  It  is  my  prond 
])rivilege  to  offer  the  Royal  ArcliceoJogical  Institute  of  Great  Britein  and 
Iri'land  a  hearty  welcome  to  this  historic  town.  The  Town  Council, 
whose  mouthpiece  I  am  on  this  occasion,  have  drawn  up  on  address 
which,  with  your  permission.  Colonel  Pinney,  I  f^all  shortly  dill 
ujMu  the  Toivn  Clerk  to  read.  Itelicvc  me.  Sir,  that  is  no  formal 
ud<lress,  but  the  Council  e.xpress  the  sentiments  and  feelings  of  the  whole 
of  the  inhabitants  of  this  town  on  the  occasion  of  this  your  iirst  visit  to 
ua.  Perhaps,  Sir,  you  will  not  consider  it  presumptuous  on  my  part 
if  I  refer  to  one  other  matter  which  no  doubt  will  receive  due  justice  on 
other  occasions.  Since  your  last  annual  meeting  you  h^ve  been  deprived  of 
that  nobleman  who  for  many  years  presided  over  your  annual  meetings, 
and  I  feel  that  his  irTO]Mirable  loss  must  not  only  cast  a  certain  shadow 
over  this  your  annual  meeting,  but  that  it  iniiat  to  a  certain  extent 
prevent  the  same  enjoyment  which  you  would  otherwise  have  had 
in  prosecuting  your  researches  in  this  county.  But  allow  me,  Sir,  to 
express  a  hope  that  this  will  not  interfere  seriously  \rith  your 
enjoyment,  and  that  at  its  conclusion  we  shall  be  able  to  rank  your 
annual  meeting  at  Lewes  in  a  high  place  amongst  those  which  you  have 
had  in  so  many  parts  of  the  kingdom.  With  your  permission.  Colonel 
Piuuey,  I  will  now  coll  upon  the  Town  Clerk  to  read  the  address." 

Mr.  M.  S.  Blaker  then  read  the  following  address : — 
To    the   Right  Sonorabh    ths    President    and    Memlen    of   the    Royat 

Architoloffieal  Institute  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

"  We,  tlie  Mayor,  Aldermen,  and  Burgesses  of  Lewes  in  Council 
Assembled,  desire  to  offer  to  you  a  cordial  and  earnest  welcome  on  the 


3vGoo^^lc 


THE   BOTAL   ABCHABOLOOIOAL  INBTTFUTB.  430 

a  of  this  your  first  visit  to  our  ancient  town.  The  fact  that  yon 
hare  selected  Lewes  for  your  annual  meeting  hea  given  the  liveLeet 
satiefactioQ  to  ourselves  and  to  the  inhabitants  of  this  borough,  and 
we  feel  it  an  honour  to  have  the  privilege  this  day  of  welcoming 
your  learned  Society  to  a  field  of  action  worthy  of  its  distinguished 
acquirements.  In  the  earlier  chequered  history  of  this  country  this 
town  and  the  county  of  Sussex  have  borne  a  prominent  and  remarkable 
part.  The  buttle  of  Hastings  was  a  momentous  turning  point  in 
our  history,  whilst  the  battle  of  Lewes,  fought  almost  on  the  ground 
we  are  at  this  moment  occupying  was  the  very  foundation  of  our  present 
constitutional  liberties.  To  you,  the  members  of  an  honourable  Institute 
occupying  the  foremost  position  in  arohraological  research,  the  town  and 
neighbourhood  wUI  be  found  rich  in  objects  of  antiquitry  and  interest. 
It  will  be  for  you  to  explore  this  field  of  arohieological  wealth ;  it  is 
for  us  to  express  our  sympathy  and  teepect,  and  the  hope  that  whilst 
adding  to  your  store  of  knowledge,  you  may  find  in  a  high  d^ree 
that  pleasure  which  always  accompanies  earnest  and  intelligent  work. 
We  trust  that  in  every  way  your  meeting  will  be  a  suoBessftil  one, 
and  that  at  ita  close  you  will  carry  away  with  yon  pleasant  reoollections 
of  your  visit  to  our  county  town. 

"  Given  under  the  Corporate  seal  of  the  Borough  of  Lewes,  this  31st 
day  of  July,  1883. 

"Wavter  ¥.  CROBSKKr,  Mayor. 

"  Montagu  S.  Blakrb,  Town  Clerk." 

The  Mayor  then  presented  the  address  to  Colosbl  Pinnky,  who 
said  in  reply  L—"Ijidies  and  gentlemen,  I  am  placed  hero  rather 
suddenly  and  unexpectedly,  by  the  kindness  of  the  Council,  as  the 
temporary  President  of  the  Arclueological  Institute  A  friend  of  ours, 
Sir  Sibbold  Scott,  was  to  have  presided — was  to  have  taken  the  place  I 
so  unworthily  fill,  but  he  has  written  to-day  to  explain  that  in 
consequence  of  the  unexpected  and  serious  illness  of  his  sou  he  has 
been  obliged  to  absent  himself.  And  I  am  sure  we  must  all  feel  sorry  at 
the  cause  of  his  absence.  You,  Mr.  Mayor,  have  feelingly  alluded 
to  the  death  of  [our  friend  the  late  President,  Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide  ; 
we  all  feel  his  los.'i  exceedingly,  and  I  am  sure  of  kindly  sympathy  when 
I  tell  yoQ  that  for  nearly  thirty  years  he  was  our  President 
On  nearly  every  occasion  he  presided  at  the  annual  meeting,  and 
not  only  so,  but  he  took  the  greatest  interest  in  the  meetings 
of  the  Council  It  would  be  difficult,  as  you,  Mr.  Mayor,  have  observed, 
to  fill  the  place  of  the  nobleman  who  was  a  diBtinguished  archieologiat, 
and  who  for  so  many  years  presided  so  well  over  ua.  But  the  Council  com- 
municated with  Lord  Percy,  and  offered  him  the  Presidency  of  the  Institute, 
which  he  has  very  kindly  accepted.  It  is  necessary  that  Lord  Percy's 
election  should  bo  confirmed  by  a  general  meeting  of  the  Society,  wliich 
will  not  take  pl.ica  till  the  latter  end  of  thie  meeting,  it  will  not  be 
possible,  therefore,  for  him  to  appear  as  the  President  of  this  meeting.  I 
have  almost  finished  the  few  wonls  I  have  to  say,  indeed  it  is  not  for  the 
President  of  the  meeting  to  say  much ;  it  is  merely  his  office  on  this  occasion 
to  thank  the  Mayor  and  theCorpomtionof  Lewes  for  their  address  and  for 
their  kind  reception.  Wherever  we  have  been — and  we  have  been 
in  many  cities  and  towns  throughout  England — we  have  always 
been     received     with     the    greatest     kindness     and     the     greatest 

VOL.    XL,  3  K  /  ~  I 


440  PROCEEDINQS  AT   UEETINQ8    OF 

cordiality.  But  I  am  siue  that  nowhere  have  we  been  i^ceived 
widt  more  kindneas  anil  more  cordiality  than  we  have  been  here  by 
the  Mayor  and  Corporation  of  this  ancient  town.  I  will  now  vncate  this 
plac^v  and  hand  it  over  to  a  nobleman  whom  you  all  know  aa  an 
excellout  arclueologist,  who  is  esteemed  and  loved,  I  should  say,  by 
every  man,  woman,  and  child  in  tiie  county  of  Sussex.  I  will,  therefore, 
ask  the  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Chichester  to  take  the  chaii  as  President 
for  the  week  of  this  meeting." 

Lord  Chiohb&txb  then  took  the  chair,  and  read  the  following 
address: — 

"  In  the  very  short  address  which  I  am  about  to  make  from  this  chair, 
I  must  first,  as  a  Sussex  man,  and  Pi'eaident  of  the  Sussex  Archseological 
Society,  offer  our  hearty  welcome  to  the  members  of  the  Royal  Archao- 
logical  Institute ;  and  secondly,  by  o  somewhat  dramatic  change  of 
chaiacter,  I  must,  as  local  President,  on  behalf  of  the  Institute,  tlumk 
you,  my  friends  and  neighbours,  for  the  hearty  welcome  which  you  have 
given  ns  to  your  ancient  and  interesting  town  of  Lewes.  I  will  now, 
with  the  leave  of  the  meeting,  make  a  few  general  rematka  npon  that 
branch  of  scientific  inquiry  in  which  wo  aie  tonlay  now  professedly 


"  I  sometimes  hear  it  said  that  aichceology  is  a  worn  out  science,  that  we 
have,  as  it  weie,  worked  out  those  rich  veins  of  ancient  monuments  and 
lelics  which,  at  the  commencement  of  the  work,  were  so  interetting  and 
so  full  of  historical  illustrations.  Well,  we  have  no  doubt  worked 
out  some  of  them,  and  I  am  sanguine  enough  to  believe  that  there 
still  remains,  though  perhaps  hidden  in  strata  more  difficult  to  worit, 
plenty  of  rich  ore  to  reward  the  skill  and  industry  of  our  exploiera. 
Indeed,  I  am  sanguine  onou^i  to  hope  that  even  during  our  present 
gathering  at  Lewes  some  itjcords  of  the  past  may  be  turned  up  and 
added  to  our  general  stock  of  historical  knowledge.  I  may  here  remind 
you  that  the  chief  use  of  arch^ogy  consists  in  the  illusttations  which 
it  often  affords  to  more  regular  history,  which  is  at  the  beat  but  an 
imperfect  record  of  the  past  Dr.  Arnold,  in  his  Historical  Lectures, 
make  the  following  veiy  useful  remarks: — Firstly,  that  in  order  properiy  to 
understand  the  h^tory  of  any  people,  we  should  study  the  physical 
geography  of  their  country ;  and,  secondly,  that  wo  should  also 
endeavour  to  obtain  some  knowledge  of  their  inner  life,  which  is 
chiefly  to  be  gained  by  the  study  of  biographies.  Xow,  it  seeni^ 
to  me  that  archteology  may  in  some  manner  help  us  to  umleratand 
something  of  the  inner  life  of  our  forefathers.  From  the  ruins 
of  ancient  buildings,  from  inscriptions  and  other  material  objects, 
much  light  is  often  thrown  upon  historical  events  and  characters. 
And  thus  archteology,  like  her  sister  science  geology,  may  sometimes 
extract  <  sermons  from  stones.' 

"  Now,  I  think  we  should  always  bear  in  mind  that  the  chief  use  of  all 
history  is  to  give  us  a  correct  knowledge  of  the  deeds  and  cliaiacters  of 
our  forefathers,  in  order  that  we  may  learn,  both  in  private  and  public 
life,  to  imitate  their  virtues,  and  avoid  their  faults  and  their  blunders. 
Nothing,  perhaps,  is  so  useful  for  this  purpose  as  the  private  or 
semi-official  correspondence  of  eminent  persons.  As  an  instance  of 
this  we  must  all  admit  that  the  letters  recently  edited  by  Mr.  Ewald  from 
the  Public  Records,  have  thrown  a  now  light  upon  some  of  the  most 


3vGoo^^lc 


THS  BOVAt  AACHAEOLOQICAL  IN8T1TDTK.  441 

mtereeting  events  and  characters  of  the  time  to  which  they  lelate. 
But  private  cornapondence,  especially  in  England,  is  not  of  a  very 
ancient  dat«.  Before  the  15th,  perhaps  one  m^t  say  the  I8th 
century,  few  even  of  the  higher  classes  were  able  to  write  at  aU. 
Mr.  Hallam  instances,  as  the  oarlieet  apeciinens  of  female  epistolary 
correspondence,  the  letter  of  Joan  to  her  hnaband  Sii  John  Pelham — 
a  letter  written  from  Fevensey  Castle  to  Sir  John,  who  had  recently 
landed  in  the  north  with  his  old  master,  Henry  IV.  Mr. 
Hallam  odds,  without,  1  think,  sufficient  respect  to  my  distinguished 
nncestrcsa,  that,  judging  from  the  bad  spelling  and  composition, 
the  letter,  is  probably  genuine. 

"  As  we  are  all  on  this  occasion  Suseqic  archffiologista,  I  may  bo  perliaps 
permitted  to  make  a  few  brief  olluBiona  to  our  local  Society,  and  its 
doingn.  In  the  eariier  numbers  of  its  published  transactions,  there  are,  I 
think,  several  articles  of  considerable  and  prominent  interest,  but  it  would 
be  neither  good  taate  on  my  part,  nor  a  very  profitable  occupation  of  your 
time,  if  I  were  to  dwell  upon  them.  I  will,  however,  fiiat  refer  to  some 
useful  contributions  to  the  past  history  of  this  county,  which,  if  not  all  of 
them  the  work  of  the  Society,  were  the  work  of  some  of  its  earliest  and 
most  distinguished  members.  The  first  which  I  will  mention  is  '  The 
History  of  the  Borons'  War,'  by  my  late  friend  Mr.  Blaauw,  which  container 
I  believe,  by  far  the  best  account  of  the  battle  of  Lewes  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  IIL  Then  another  late  and  valued  friend,  Mr,  Blencowe,  con- 
tributed amongst  other  papers  lu  the  journal  of  the  Society  extracts  from 
some  curious  private  diaries,  especially  one  by  a  tradesman  of  East  Hoathly, 
which  gives  a  graphic  and  very  amusing  description  of  the  habits  and 
manner  of  life  of  a  period  occupying  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century. 

"  I  must  add  that  these  two  friends,  assisted  byothers,  set  a  good  example 
of  archfcolt^cal  charity  and  respect  for  a  departed  saint,  when  they 
restored  the  tomb  of  Archbishop  Leighton  at  Horated  Keynes,  and  also 
the  churuh  in  which  that  godly  man  had  prayed  and  ministered.  Lastly 
I  will  mention  that  well-known  discovery  of  ancient  remains,  not  by 
antiquaries  but  by  the  railway  navvies,  in  forming  the  line  through 
Soiithover,  When  the  London  and  Brighton  Company  began  their  useful 
but  destructive  works  they  invaded  the  site  of  the  venerable  Clunlac 
Priory  of  Southover.  We  all  know  that  a  mote  barbarous  invasion  under 
Henry  VIIL  and  Lord  Cromwell  had  completely  devastated  the  beautiful 
church  and  other  buildings  of  the  Priory.  The  second  invaders  were, 
however,  more  pitiful,  for  when  excavating  through  the  site  of  the  church 
they  came  upon  the  altar  stops  and  the  church  floor,  they  found  two  small 
leaden  boxes,  which  were  proved  to  contain  the  remains  of  the  founders, 
William  de  Worrenne  and  Gundreda,  the  Conqueror's  daughter.  These 
precious  relics  were,  by  the  railway  authorities,  immediately  placed  in  my 
custody,  and  I  had  the  satis^tion,  with  the  aid  of  my  archnological 
friends,  of  being  enabled  to  erect  a  small  chapelry  in  Southover  Church, 
and  to  place  in  a  plain  but  suitable  tomb  these  lUustriouB  bones,  which,  L 
trust,  will  now  remain  undisturbed  by  any  future  Cromwell  or  railway 
excavators.  I  could  say  more  of  the  last  and  firat  of  the  local  arcbseo- 
logicnl  work  which  I  liavc' mentioned,  but  in  doing  so  I  bhoiild  anticipate 
what  will  be  much  better  told  you  presently  of  the  different  subjects  of 
antiquarian  interest  in  Lcwcs  and  its  vicinity. 

"Ladies  and  gentlemen,  I  alluded  just  now  to  liome  of  the  usss  ol 


3vGoo^^lc 


442  PBOCBEDINGB  AT   HBBTtNOS   OP 

history,  and  of  archieol<^j  ae  her  ecientific  handmaid  I  will  conclude 
these  remarlu  by  simply  observing  that  the  stttdy  of  the  past  histoiy  of 
Uie  English  people  must,  I  think,  produce  in  every  well  ordered  mind  a 
deep  feeling  of  thankfulness  to  the  good  providence  of  God  for  the  many 
blessings  whicli,  as  Englishmen,  ire  now  enjoy — of  thankfulness,  I  wiU 
add  that  our  lot  has  been  cast,  not  in  the  middle  or  earher  ages,  but  in 
the  peaceful  and  prosperous  reign  of  our  good  and  gracious  sovereign, 
Queen  Victoria," 

A  cordial  vote  of  thanks  to  the  noble  President  of  the  meetii^  having 
been  proposed  by  Colonel  Pinney  the  meeting  bn^e  up. 

Complete  programmes  of  the  proceedings  dnring  the  week,  together 
with  classified  lists  of  the  papers  to  he  read  at  the  Sectional  Meetings, 
were  given  to  oach  ticket  holder.  By  the  thoughtful  kindness  of  the 
Sussex  Archjeological  Society,  an  ilhistratod  hand-book  of  the  places  to 
be  visited  during  tlie  meeting  was  ably  diswn  up  by  Mr,  F.  E.  Sawyer, 
and  presented  to  each  member  of  the  Inatitute. 

Aa  adjournment  was  next  made  to  the  Bowling  Green  within  the 
precincts  of  the  Castle,  where  the  members  of  the  Inatitul«  and  of 
the  Sussex  Archeological  Society  hud  hmcheon  in  a  double  marquee, 
under  tlie  presidency  of  the  Earl  of  Chichester.  The  health  of  the 
Queen,  the  Institute,  the  Mayor,  and  the  I'resident  of  the  meeting 
having  been  duly  honoured,  Mr.  Clark  took  the  party  in  hand  and  gave 
a  general  description  of  the  Castle,  beginning  with  the  very  curious  and 
interesting  gatehouse  with  its  two  portcullises.  Proceeding  up  the  steep 
mound  tlie  remains  of  the  shell  keep  was  reached.  Here  Mr.  Clark 
spoke  of  the  old  defenses  of  earthworks  and  palisades,  and  showed  ho«, 
after  the  coming  of  the  Conqueror,  it  became  necessary  for  the  batons  to 
fortify  themselves,  and  that  in  ti)e  case  of  Lewes,  nature  having  provided 
two  mounds  both  had  to  be  fortified,  lest  one  falling  into  hostile  hands 
should  be  a  menace  to  the  otlier.  In  some  respects  therefore,  Lewes 
Castio  was  one  of  the  most  curious  in  England,  and  threw  much  light 
upon  structures  of  that  character  in  early  time& 

The  party  then  assembled  on  the  Castle  Banks,  when  the  Rev.  W.  B. 
W.  Stephens  read  an  admirable  paper  on  the  Battle  of  Lewes,  which  will 
appear  in  a  future  Journal.  Mr.  Stephens  then  took  charge  of  a  small 
party  who  went  in  carriages  to  Mount  Harry,  the  scene  of  the  Battle  of 
Lewes,  while  a  larger  party,  under  the  friendly  guidance  of  Mr.  Somer? 
Clarke  and  Mr.  J.  L.  Parsons,  went  by  way  of  the  town  wall  and  the 
west  gate  to  Southover  churdi,  where  Mr.  Clarke  read  a  abort  paper. 
The  leaden  coffers  supposed  to  contain  the  hones  of  William  de  Wsrenne 
imd  Gundreda  were  then  inspected,  and  Mr.  St.  John  Hope  conducted 
the  party  to  the  Priory  where,  with  the  aid  of  a  la^  pian,  he  was  enablel 
to  give  a  clear  account  of  the  results  of  the  excavations  which  his 
intell^ent  energy  hod  lately  laid  bare.  These  excavations  wen  fhen 
inspected,  and  Uie  members  returned  to  the  town  through  some  private 
^grounds,  where  certain  remains  of  the  Priory  church  were  to  be  wen. 

At  eight  p.m.,  Mr.  Freeman  opened  the  Historical  Section  in  the 
Crown  Court,  and  delivered  his  Address  "  The  Early  History  of  Sussex, 
an  eloquent  and  stirring  discourse  on  the  Land 'of  the  South  Saxons.' 

In  proposing  a  vot«  of  thanks  to  Mr,  Freeman,  the  Mayor  spoke  m 
warm  terms  of  the  value  of  the  address  they  had   Katened  to  ;   Mr- 

'  Th«  Addr«M  is  printed  at  p.  S3S. 


tHE  tiOYAt  ahohabolooical  jwsTrrnTE.        443 

Pergneon  seconded  lihe  motion,  which  waa  earned  with  acclamation ;  and 
after  a  few  words  from  Mr.  Freeman  the  meeting  caroe  to  an  end. 

Wednoadny,  August  1st. 

At  10  a.m.  the  members  went  by  special  tmin  to  Pevensey  ;  arrived  at 
the  Gaetle,  and  entering  by  the  western  gateway  the  jmrty  gathered 
round  the  President  of  the  Historical  Section.  They  had  come  now, 
said  Mr.  Freeman,  to  the  spot  on  which  he  had  spoken  on  the  previous 
night,  and  upon  which  he  had  gone  so  far  even  as  to  call  into  being 
a  Saxon  war  song,  which  Ilenry  of  Huntingdon  must  have  had  in  some 
shape  before  him  when  he  wrote  of  the  storming  of  the  last  British 
stronghold  in  Sussex.  They  had  heard  of  the  place  the  night 
before ;  now  they  could  see  what  Anderida  was.  Some  liad  said 
that  the  break  in  the  walls  through  which  they  had  entcretl  was  made 
by  /Elle  and  Ciaso,  but  he  would  not  go  so  far  as  that ;  here,  however, 
was  the  site  of  the  city  they  destroyed,  leaving  not  a  Bret  within 
its  walla,  and  never  had  it  hoi/u  restored  as  a  dwelling-place  for  man, 
excepting,  of  courae,  the  meiliicval  castle  on  the  south-eastom  side. 
At  the  time  of  /Elle  and  Cissn  and  the  two  Korman  invasions,  and 
down  to  the  reign  of  Stephen,  the  sea  came  close  to  the  walls,  and 
would  give  a  totally  different  character  to  the  place.  Wliat  precious 
things  might  be  found  if  thoy  could  only  dig  there  !  Imraeiliately 
after  the  Xonnan  Conquest,  William  gave  Pevensey  to  his  half-brother 
Kobert,  Count  of  Mortain,  in  Normandy,  who  built  a  castle  here, 
not  wholly  the  one  they  saw  before  them,  because  a  great  deal  oiF 
it  was  later  tlmn  his  time,  Tlie  place  spoke  for  itself,  and  told  plainly 
enough  what  it  was,  a  Roman  city  inhabited  by  Britons,  left  desolate  by 
the  Saxons.  The  English  canto  and  settled,  not  within  its  waUs,  but  on 
eitncr  side  at  "Weatham  and  Pevoiisciy.  The  Roman  spoke  for  himself  in 
these  walls,  the  Norman  sjxike  for  himself  on  the  waUa  yonder,  and  the 
English  on  each  side  spoke  for  themselves  ;  the  Briton  ahnc.  left  nothing, 
for  he  was  destroyed  out  of  the  land.  In  conclusion,  Mr,  Frccinon 
pointed  out  the  difference  between  the  Bonian  walls  here  with  its 
courses  of  rod  brick,  and  those  at  ('driisle  which  have  no  such  courses  ; 
he  invited  the  attention  of  his  audience  to  the  bastions  in  the  walls,  and 
regretted  the  absence  of  Mr.  Clnrk,  who  would  have  told  them  something 
interesting  about  the  Norman  fortress,  and  then  advised  his  hejirers  to  go 
and  see  as  much  as  they  could  of  the  place  for  themselves.  The 
mcdisval  castle,  at  the  eastern  end  of  the  Roman  area,  witli  a  part  of  the 
Koman  wall  incorporated  into  it,  was  subsequently  inspected,  and  the 
churches  of  Pevensey  and  Westham  successively  seen.  Dismal,  indeed, 
in  one  sense,  was  the  Castle,  but  some  thought  that  far  more  dismal  in 
another  were  these  two  "  restored "  churches.  The  journey  was 
continued  by  rail  to  Rye  where,  the  Land  Gate  having  been  first  visited, 
at  the  Tpres  Tower,  Mr.  J.  C.  Vidcr  gave  an  account  of  this  latter 
interesting  fortress.  After  luncheon  at  the  George  Hotel  the  Church  was 
seen,  and  described  by  Mr,  Somers  Clarke,  who  pointe<i  out  how  it  had 
grown  from  a  small  building  to  its  present  very  considerable  dimensions. 
The  spacious  early  thirteenth  century  chancel,  with  aisles,  was  under- 
going what  was  mddly  tenned  "restomtion." 

Winchelsca  Cliurch  was  the  nest  point  reached,  and  here  Mr.  Mickle- 
thwaite  spoke.     He  said  that  in  these  old  commotcial  towns  they  usually 


3vGoo^^lc 


444  ntOCEBDXNOS  AT    HEB^tNOS    O^ 

found  a  BTDall  chuich  had  been  built,  and  th&t  this  had  grown  into  a  large 
one.  Winchelaea  vna  one  of  the  few  places  in  which  a  polish  church 
had  sprung  keah  out  of  the  ground  ;  but  though  well  begun  it  was  never 
finished.  When  the  place  was  prospenras  they  began  to  build  an  ideal 
parish  church,  and  were  not  hampered  with  old  Norman  building  as  in 
most  placea  However,  misfortune  overtook  the  town,  and  the  work  had 
1o  atop.  The  chapel  to  the  right  of  the  main  entrance  had  doubtless  been 
the  sunt  of  some  important  guild,  and  on  the  other  side  of  the  church 
were  effigies  brought  from  the  old  church — the  church  at  Old  Winchelsea 
— with  canopies  erected  over  them.  These  effigies  were  considembly 
older  than  the  uhurcli  itself.  The  stylo  of  the  church  was  Decorated,  and 
ho  did  not  think  the  roof  hod  been  intended  to  bo  the  permanent  one.  He 
also  believi'd  it  had  bi^en  the  intention  to  pnt  a  clerestory  in  the  walls. 
The  transepts  were  begun,  and  there  were  some  traces  of  ttio  nave,  but  as 
in  the  fifteenth  century  even  the  hope  of  fumisliing  them  had  been  piven 
up,  a  west  window  and  porch  were  added  to  the  choir,  thus  treating  it 
as  a  cliurch  complete  in  itself.  All  the  old  furniture  was  gone,  if  there 
ever  was  any  to  epcak  of,  but  he  did  not  think  there  had  been  much,  as 
there  were  no  marks  of  screens  on  the  pillara  as  they  often  found.  The 
church  had  remained  a  fragment,  and  he  hoped  it  would  continue  to  do  so, 
and  that  no  one  would  take  the  idea  into  his  head  to  build  a  nave  and  a 
transept  to  it 

Mr.  Hartbhorne  called  attention  to  the  magnificent  canopies  over  the 
elfigies  of  the  Alard  family,  and  specially  to  the  details  of  the  sword 
belts,  wiiich,  in  the  natural  absence  of  any  original  leather  examples, 
explained  completely  the  use  of  certain  tics  not  evident  as  far  ns  he  knew, 
in  the  sculptured  particulars  of  any  other  figures  in  the  kingdom. 

From  the  church  the  party  proceeded  to  the  ruined  diapcl  of  the 
Fnyiciscans.  a  picturesque  building,  witli  the  rare  feature  of  an  apec, 
und  which  elicited  from  ^Iv.  Freeman  a  special  discourae.  Here,  in  his 
choruiing  garden,  SItgor  Stilomsn  was  kind  enough  to  offer  tea  and  coffee 
to  the  party.  After  a  few  gracefid  words  of  thanks  t«  Major  Stileman 
from  Sir  Talbot  Jlaker,  the  members  inspected  "  Trojan's  Hall,"  the  gate- 
ways, the  Town  Htdl,  and  some  examples  of  the  vaulted  Edwardian  sub- 
structures, of  which  so  many  examples  exist  in  the  "  poor  skeleton  of 
ancient  Wincbelsea."  Lewes  was  again  reached  from  AVinchelsea  station 
at  6-20. 

Tlie  Architectural  Section  opened  at  8.30  in  the  Nisi  Prius  Court  in 
the  County  Hall.  Mr.  J.  T.  Micklbibwaitb  occupied  the  chair  as 
President,  and  gave  his  opening  addiess  (printed  ut  p.  368). 

In  moving  a  vote  of  tlianks  to  Mr.  Micklethwaitc,  Mr.  Frsehaif  said 
that  they  had  objects  which  belonged  to  past  times,  which  still  were  nsol 
at  the  present  tima  They  must  keep  them  as  memorials  of  the  past, 
and  not  cast  them  aside  as  being  useless  for  the  present,  because  that 
would  he  paying  the  least  possible  reverence  to  them  as  objects  of  the 
l»ast.  These  objects  divided  tliemselves  into  two  classes — those  which 
could  be  used  for  present  purposes,  and  those  whose  use  had  passed  awnr. 
A  church,  a  town  hall,  a  house,  an<l  any  object  which  was  used  in  a 
church,  a  tawn  boll,  or  a  house  belonged  both  to  the  past  and  the  present, 
and  as  they  could  they  must  reconcile  the  claims  of  the  past  and  the 
prraent ;  and  he  thought  Mr,  Micklethwaite  found  with  him  that  it  was 
difficult  to  do  full  justice  Hometimes  to  ^ese  claims.     On  the  other  hand, 


3vGoo^^lc 


THE  ROYAL  ARCHAEOLOGICAI.  INSTITDTB.  445 

there  ware  other  objects  which  belonged  wholly  to  the  past  No  one 
would  attempt;  to  restore  a  cromlech,  and  he  ventuied  to  think  that 
Testoring  a  castle  was  as  barbarous  a  thing  as  a  human  being  could  do. 
When  it  came  to  a  town  hall  it  was  quite  another  thing.  They  must 
keep  them  (ot  the  present,  and  if  they  did  not  they  were  giving  them  up 
for  the  past  They  must  restore  sometimes ;  but  then  came  the  question 
as  to  what  limits  and  to  what  extent  Supposing  in  the  middle  of 
Westminster  Abbey  one  pillar  was  giving  way,  and  that  this  would 
allow  the  whole  building  to  fall  if  the  pillar  was  not  rebuilt ;  he  did  not 
know  if  the  society  who  watched  over  their  buildiuga  would  say,  let  it 
fall,  or,  don't  put  up  a  pillar  like  that  again,  but  put  up  a  prop  unlike  all 
the  others.  He  thought  some  architects  would  now  Bay,  let  it  fall,  or  prop 
it  up  with  something  which  could  not  be  mistaken  for  the  old  work ;  but 
he  would  ask  if  that  was  not  going  too  far.  Should  they  not  moke  a 
pillar  to  match  the  others,  and  so  not  destroy  the  symmetry  of  the 
building  t  In  Westminster  Abbey  and  many  churches  the  ancient 
architects  were  not  quite  so  contemptuous  of  old  work  as  some  people 
thought.  If  they  looked  at  Westminster  Abbey  they  would  see  work  of  tiie 
fifteenth  century,  but  which  was  carried  out  on  the  ideas  of  a  previous  a^ 
The  Engluh  builders  were  not  always  the  despoUere  they  were  thought  to 
be,  but  were  sometimes  smitten  with  the  beauty  of  the  buildings  they  had 
to  do  with,  and  adapted  their  work  to  the  buUdings  accordingly.  There 
WBB  the  ditflculty.  He  did  not  suppose  the  President  of  the  section 
would  allow  Westminster  Abbey  to  become  a  ruin,  or  put  up  a  pillar  of 
hideous  bricks,  which  no  one  could  mistake  for  anything  but  the  true 
work  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

Mr.  MicKLETHWAiTB  soid  he  should  just  like  to  say  another  word, 
namely,  that  the  men  of  the  fifteenth  century,  who  carried  out  the  designs 
of  the  thirteenth  century  at  Westininster  Abbey,  gave  the  people  of  the 
present  age  a  hint  They  made  pillars  which,  at  first  sight,  resembled  the 
old  ones,  and  they  were  of  the  old  design,  but  the  detail  was  of  their  own 
time  and  they  could  not  be  mistaken  for  what  they  were  not;  and  if  a 
pillar  had  to  be  rebuilt  in  Westminster  Abbey,  he  would  have  care 
taken  that  the  details  were  such  that  it  could  not  be  mistaken  for  the 
original  work. 

The  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Micklethwaite  was  cordially  passed,  and 
Mr.  W.  H.  St.  John  Hops  than  read  an  able  and  exhaustive  paper  on 
"  The  Architectural  History  of  the  Clunial  Priory  of  8t  Fancras  at  Lewes, 
with  special  reference  to  recent  excavations."  This  will  appear  in  a 
future  number  of  the  Journal.  A  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Hope,  proposed 
by  Mr.  Frbeuan,  brought  the  meeting  to  an  end. 

Thursday,  August  2, 
At  9  a.m.  a  large  party  went  by  special  train  to  Hastings,  and  pto- 
«>«ded  at  once  to  the  castle,  which  was  specially  thrawn  open  to  the 
membere  by  the  noble  owner,  the  President  of  the  meeting.  Here,  on 
the  highest  point  of  this  powerful  atratf^c  spot,  Mr.  Frbbhait  gave  a 
short  address.  They  had  seen  the  site  of  William's  landing  at  Pevensev 
on  the  previous  day,  and  were  now  at  the  place  to  which  he  hastened 
immediately  afterwards.  He  found  something  there,  and  whatever  that 
was,  he  improved  and  further  fortified  as  time  would  allow  by  digging  a 
ditch.     Here  he  made  his  stationary  camp  and  the  centre  of  the  campa^pl. 


3vGoo^^lc 


446  FBOCEEDINOS  AT    UEEnNOS    OF 

Mr.  Freeman  apoke  of  the  campaign  of  Hastinga,  keeping  the  name  of 

Seulac  for  the  hill  itself  and  for  the  battle.  It  seemed  that  the  army 
could  get  little  or  nothing  to  eat  ot  PevenBey,  for  they  left  and  made  i 
swift  march  U>  HnatingB.  Much  regret  waa  felt  at  the  absence  of  Mt. 
Clark,  but  the  ruins  of  the  castle  and  the  earth  woikR  were  genenlly 
inspected  by  the  memboiH  before  making  their  way  back  to  the  Hatitings 
station  for  Battle. 

By  the  kindness  of  the  Duke  of  Cleveland,  the  abbey  and  grounds  weie 
thrown  open  to  the  Institute,  and  the  weather  being  hi^ily  favoTUible, 
Mr.  Freemak  at  once  took  up  a  position  on  the  terrace  and  commenoed 
his  description  of  the  battle  of  Senlac  in  a  manner  which  few  who  mie 
privileged  to  listen  will  be  likely  to  forget  Taking  volume  iii  of  the 
Nonnan  Conqueid  as  a  ground-work,  and  occaeionaUy  reading  pasMgee 
from  it,  the  whole  story  of  the  struggle  and  it«  fateful  consequence*  me 
depicted  with  a  most  masterly  hand.  In  the  course  of  the  delivery  of 
the  first  portion,  Mr.  Freeman,  who  pointed  out  the  aite,  or  the  direction 
in  which  each  incident  of  the  struggle  occurred,  moved  to  the  spot  when 
Harold's  standard  was  planted. 

Returning  to  the  terrace,  Mr.  Freeman  described  the  further  pngiea 
of  the  battle  up  to  the  point  when  William  crushed  Gyrth  with  hia  uast, 
and  Leofwine  fell  fighting,  and  an  adjournment  was  now  made  toi 
luncheon  at  the  George  Hotel,  after  which  Mr.  Freeman's  health  was 
happily  proposed  by  Sir  Charles  Anderson  and  enthusiastically  dnuk 
After  a  genial  speech  from  Mr.  Frexhan,  the  thrilling  story  wu 
coutinued  at  the  Abbey,  where  the  death  of  Harold  and  the  ctptare 
of  the  standard  was  vividly  described.  The  slau^ter  at  the  "malfoesB," 
lielow  the  deanery,  waa  spoken  of  on  the  spot,  and  die  Histonu 
of  the  Xormnn  Conquest  concluded  hia  task  amid  loud  applause.  Neter 
before  in  the  life  of  the  Institute  has  a  spot  of  such  undying  fame  been  so 
ndinirubly  described,  and  it  may  perhaps  be  added  that  here  for  the  Gret 
time  the  members  had  proper  time  to  see  a  place. 

Mr.  MiOKLETHWjiiTa  now  undertook  to  conduct  a  party  through  the 
Abbey  buildings  and  to  give  a  general  description  of  them.  The  interior 
of  the  house  was  also,  hy  permission  of  the  noble  owner,  idlowed  to  be 
sGfn,  and  towards  the  end  of  the  day  Mr.  Sohsrs  Clarkk  made  eome 
observations  in  Battle  Church.  Thus  a  most  memorable  day  was  brouj^t 
to  an  end,  and  Lewes  was  ai^iain  reached  hy  rail  at  6.45. 

At  8.30  p.m.  a  conversazione  was  given  by  the  Woishipful  the  Mayor 
of  Lewes  in  the  Assembly  Rooms,  County  HalL  More  than  2O0  persona 
accepted  Dr.  Crosskey's  invitation.  The  Museum  was  thrown  open,  and 
in  the  course  of  the  evening  the  Mayor  of  Carlisle  {Mr.  E,  S.  Ferguson) 
read  a  paper  on  '■  The  Dignity  of  a  Mayor."  A  selection  of  vocal  and 
instrumental  music  added  greatly  to  the  enjoyment  of  the  evening. 


Friday,  August  3. 

At  10  a.m.,  the  General  Annual  Meeting  of  the  members  ot  the 
Institute  was  held  in  the  Nisi  Prius  Court,  at  the  County  Hall,  the 
Rev.  Sir  T.  H.  B.  Bakbb,  Bt  in  the  chair. 

Mr.  HAnTsHoRNK  read  the  Balance  Sheet  for  the  past  year  (printed  at 
p^  3^6).     He  then  read  the  following  : — 


3vGoo^^lc 


TUB  ROYAL'  ABCHAGOMXaCAL.  BTSTTrnTB.  447 

"  Rbp(hit  of  thb  Comroib  vor  thb  tiah  1888-3. 

*'  In  bringing  before  the  mombcrs  of  the  Institute  the  fortieth  Annnftl 
Report,  the  Council  would  aaaurediy  be  wanting  if  they  did  not,  in  the 
first  place,  expresa  their  congmtulations  on  the  archaeological  and  social 
Buccesa  of  the  second  meeting  of  the  Inatitute  at  Carlisle.  The  visit  to 
the  Great  Border  City  in  1859  was  certainly  full  of  interest,  and  the 
abiding  character  of  the  work  done  at  that  time  is  eTidenced  at  the 
present  day  by  the  existence  of .  a  vigorous  local  archaaological  body,  to 
which  that  meeting  in  a  largo  measure  gave  rise.  To  the  cordiality  of 
tb^  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland  Society,  and  the  irelcome  co^peiation 
of  antiquaries  from  over  the  Border,  the  meeting  of  last  year  naturally 
owed  much  of  its  great  success.  A  second  examination  of  that  wonderful 
monument  the  Roman  Wall,  under  the  unerring  guidance  of  Dr.  Bruce ; 
a  masterly  discourse  by  Mr.  Freeman,  fresh  from  the  track  of  Rufusj 
lectures  on  catties  by  Mr.  Clark ;  by  Mr.  Micklethwaite  on  abbeys  on 
either  side  of  the  Border ;  an  antiquarian  section  headed  b^'Mr.  Evans ; 
the  presence  and  co-operation  of  Dr.  Stephens  of  Copenhagen,  and  the 
whole  meeting  presided  over  by  a  prelate  of  ready  tact  and  geniality, 
whose  sermon  in  the  Cathedral  will  not  soon  be  forgotten, — these  were 
some  of  the  features  which  the  Council  would  recall  in  a  meeting  of 
rare  value  and  importance,  which  drew  together  so  large  and  learned  a 
body  of  antiquaries, 

"  The  creation  of  a  collection  of  local  antiquities  has  always  proved  a 
most  attractive  measure  at  the  annual  assemblies  of  the  Institute,  and  the 
Council  would  refer  with  pleasure  to  the  unusual  amount  of  instruction 
and  interest  presented  by  the  museum  formed  last  year  at  Carlisle.  For 
the  exhibition  was  of  special  value,  and  the  mention  of  the  large  accumula- 
tion of  church  plate,  brought  together  through  the  intelligent  and  untiring 
energy  of  Mr.  E.  S  Ferguson,  givis  the  Council  an  opportunity,  of  which 
they  gladly  avail  themselves,  of  expressing  their  cordial  thanks  to  that 
gentleman  for,  his  constant  exertions  for  the  welfare  of  the  Institute,  as 
well  as  to  their  other  friends  in  the  North,  who  took  so  much  trouble 
for  the  gratification  of  the  members  at  the  second  Carlisle  meeting. 

"The  Council  would  refer  with  satisfaction  to  the  passing  of  the  Bill 
for  the  Protection  of  Ancient  Monuments,  so  long  hoped  for.  And, 
although  there  in  reason  for  regret  that  this  important  antiquarian 
measure  is  not  so  comprehensive  as  had  been  wished,  still  the  settlement 
thus  far  of  so  pressing  a  question  by  the  Legislature,  implying  a 
rocognition  by  the  House  of  Commons  of  the  extreme  value  of  our  early 
monumental  remains,  is  a  matter  that  may  be  contemplated  with  more 
than  ordinary  gladness.  The  Institute  has  never  ceased  to  raise  its  voice 
against  the  havoc  of  "restoration,"  and  the  Council  would  venture  to 
dieriah  a  hope  that  the  passing  of  this  Bill  may  happily  prove  to  be  the 
precursor  of  further  measures  to  be  eventually  taken  by  the  Government 
for  the  effii:ieiit  and  intelligent  protection  of  architectural  monuments, 
which  have  been  sufiered  in  our  own  time  to  be  so  injudiciously  tampered 
with,  to  the  destruction  alike  of  their  antiquarian  and  architectural  interest, 
and  the  dislocation  of  the  course  and  evidences  of  the  history  of  the 
country.  In  this  regard  the  Council  would  again  refer  with  pleasure  to 
the  establishment  and  work  of  societies  which  have  for  their  aim  the 
protection  of  such  invaluable  memorials,  no  less  of  an  early  period  than 
of  a  time  itot  far  removed  from  out  own — Booietiee  which  shonld  appeal 
TOI.  XL.  Si. 

Digitized  by  CjOO^^IC 


448  PBOCBEDIKGS  AT  UEBTINOS  OF 

to  the  higher  feelings  of  the  community  at  Urge,  and,  at  leaat,  save  this 
geDeiatiou  &om  the  taimt  that  'monuments  themselves  memorials  need.' 

"  With  regard  to  the  monatroua  proposal  to  cany  a  railway  through 
the  sacred  precincts  of  Stonehenge,  the  Council  have  not  heen  heedless. 
Thiongh  the  cooperation  of  a  highly  distinguished  member  of  the 
Institute,  they  presented  a  Petition  to  Parliament  against  this  Bill,  and  thej 
are  happy  to  he  afale  to  record  that,  thanks  to  the  loyal  exertions  of  Sir 
John  Lubbock,  this  dreaded  measure  has  been  thrown  out ;  and  as  it  vis 
rejected  not  solely  upon  arch^eolt^cal  graunds,  there  is  good  reason  foT 
hoping  that  the  question  will  not  be  re-opened. 

"  The  Council  have  constantly  viewed  with  a  lively  interest  the  increase 
and  value  of  the  collection  of  national  antiquities  in  the  British  Uusenm, 
and  they  notice  with  unfeigned  satisfaction  the  opening  of  the  Anglo- 
Roman  and  Anglo-Saxon  rooms,  in  which  antiquities  forming  so  largo 
a  part  of  the  study  of  members  of  the  Institute  tmve  been  so  admirahty 
classified  and  arranged  by  Mr.  Franks. 

"The  unanimous  recommendation  by  the  tntsteea  of  the  Britidi 
Museum  that  the  nation  should  become  the  purchaser  of  the  Ashbumham 
M SS.  has  unfortunately  not  had  the  desired  losult,  and  it  is  a  matter  for 
lively  regret  that,  owing  to  special  circumstances,  the  whole  of  these  rare 
literary  treasures  will  not  find  a  resting  place  in  the  national  collection. 
Still  the  Council  feel  that  it  is  a  great  satisfaction  to  know  that  a  large 
proportion  of  these  priceless  MSS.  will  be  reposed  in  the  British  Muaeom, 
while  it  is  gratifying  to  feel  that  the  Treasury  exercises  in  these  days  a 
more  wise  and  spirited  liberality  than  was  shown,  for  instance,  thirty  < 
yeais  ago,  wiUi  regard  to  the  Faussett  collection  of  antiquities. 

"The  Council  regard  with  pleasure  the  establishment  of  a  society  for 
the  publication  of  the  Great  Bolls  of  the  Exchequer,  previous  to  the  year 
1200.  It  has  long  been  fett  that  these  unique  contemporary  national 
records  should  be  multiplied ;  that  the  documentary  evidences  of  the 
reigns  of  Henry  II  and  Richard  I  should  be  mode  generally  available,  and 
that  the  publications  of  the  lat«  Record  Commission  should  he  completed, 
as  far  back  as  possible.  In  addition  to  these  early  Pipe  Rolls,  certain 
other  documents,  Rotuli  Curife  Regis,  &c,  will  be  puhlished,  so  that 
finally,  aU  MSS.  in  the  Public  Record  Office,  to  the  end  of  the  twelfth 
century,  will  bo  made  thoroughly  accessible  to  the  daily  incieasing  number 
of  persons  who  recognize  the  value  of  the  purest  sources  of  history. 

"  "With  much  regret  the  ConncO  have  seen  a  Bill  introduced  in  the 
House  of  Commons  for  the  wholesale  destruction  of  City  churches,  and 
so  far  advanced  as  to  have  been  read  a  second  time.  It  wouIU  appear, 
however,  that  this  startling  measure,  which  would  deal  so  rudely  witli 
chnrches  which  survived  the  great  fire,  churches  by  Wren,  and  churclics 
after  his  time,  has  for  the  present  been  checked,  and  that  tliere  are  imw 
reasons  for  hoping  that,  thanks  to  the  vigour  of  a  special  Protection 
Society,  and  the  strong  opposition  that  has  been  aroused,  the  contemplated 
mischi«E  may  be  warded  off.  Would  that  the  Council  could  say  that  the 
prospects  were  in  any  degree  as  cheering  at  Weetrainstei,  where,  in  fact, 
the  Public  School  Act  has  enabled  the  authorities  to  destroy  nearly  all 
the  early  architectural  remains  which  that  iU-adviaed  project  placed  in 
their  hands. 

"  The  fact  that  the  removal  of  the  Institute  into  new  rooms  has  entailed 
a  considerable  choige  upon  the  current  funds  of  the  society,  will  exiJai" 


3vGoo^^lc 


TBS  ROYAL  ABCOASOLOOIGAL  INSITrDTE.  449 

why  the  balance  of  the  yearly  account  is  not  large,  and  the  Cotmcil  desire 
to  thank  thoee  membeiB  who  have  bo  kindly  leeaened  the  burden  on  the 
Institute  by  contributing  towards  these  expenses.  They  would  also  refer 
to  the  continued  excellence  of  the  Joumai  as  evidence  that  they  have 
succeesfully  expended  the  moderate  funds  at  their  disposal  for  that 
purpose. 

"  A  proposal  for  the  incorporation  of  the  governing  hody  of  the  Institute 
will  be  submitted  to  the  meeting,  supported  by  the  approval  of  the  CotinciL 
"  Since  the  last  meeting  of  the  Institute  it  has  bllen  to  the  lot  of  the 
Council  to  exercise  a  duty,  mingled  with  deep  regret :  the  appointment  of 
a  President  in  the  room  of  the  late  Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide,  In  the 
shadow  of  a  great  loss,  the  Council  deem  themselves  cheered  and  fortunate 
in  being  able  to  announce  that  the  Earl  Percy  has  consented  to  fill  the 
vacant  otSce,  and  they  now  have  the  honour  to  submit  this  appointment 
for  the  ratification  of  the  memberB. 

"  The  Council  would  advert  in  warm  terms  of  sonow  to  the  event 
which  has  deprived  the  Institute  of  so  kind  a  President  and  so  faithful 
a  friend.  For  a  period  of  thirty  years,  with  an  interval  of  four  years. 
Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide  never  hiiled  us.  With  unwearied  seal  he  took 
the  fullest  interest  in  all  that  concerned  the  Institute  and  its  welfare,  its 
councils  and  meetings  in  London,  no  less  than  its  annnal  excunions  in 
the  country.  To  say  that  he  was  a  valued  and  efficient  presid^it,  of  high 
and  varied  archeaological  attainments,  is  to  mention  the  mere  puUic  side 
of  his  character  ;  the  members  of  the  Institute  who  followed  his  guidance 
for  so  many  years  will  recall  with  affection  his  constant  kindness  and 
courtesy  and  the  sterling  qualities  of  his  heart 

"  It  will  be  remembered  that  our  late  President  spoke  of  his  retirement 
at  the  last  annual  meeting  in  consequence  of  increase  of  age  and  *the 
want  of  the  bodily  power  which  formerly  upheld  him ;'  but  he  would 
not  desert  us  then,  and,  almost  prophetically,  he  said  that  perhaps  this 
time  next  year  he  would  not  be  able  to  be  with  us.  Three  months  later 
he  went  to  Madeira  and  had  the  intention  of  proceeding  to  Rio  in  Uie 
spring  of  this  year.  But  the  end  came,  and  he  passed  quietly  away 
in  April  at  Madeira,  and  by  his  own  desii«  he  lies  buried  in  that  island. 
"  Lord  Talbot  was  bom  in  180G,  and  was  educated  at  Trinity  College, 
Cambrii^e.  He  became  a  scholar  of  that  foundation  and  took  his  degree 
as  a  senior  optime  in  the  mathematical  bipos,  and  a  first  class  in  dassics. 
He  sat  in  Parliament  for  Athlone  in  1833,  and  succeeded  his  father, 
James,  third  Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide,  in  1850,  He  was  created  a  peer 
of  the  United  Kingdom  in  1856,  and  woe  a  Lord-in  .Waiting  from  1863 
to  1866.  He  was  Hereditary  Lord  Admiral  of  Malahide  and  the  seas 
adjoining,  and  was  formerly  President  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  He 
was  also  PresidBnt  of  the  Loudon  and  Middlesex  Ardhnologicol  Society, 
Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society,  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  of  the 
Geographical  Society,  and  honorary  member  of  many  local  archaeological 
bodies,  all  of  whom  will  deeply  deplore  the  sod  event  of  his  death. 

"The  Council  record  with  sorrow  the  death  of  Mr.  K  P.  Sbirlbt.  A 
highly  distinguished  member  of  the  Institute  since  1845,  ho  bore  a  great 
reputation  as  an  antiquary.  His  picturesque  volume — Nnhle  nml  Gentle- 
men of  England — is  in  the  libraries  of  all  who  appreciate  the  patience 
and  diligence  of  a  herald,  and  among  his  greater  works  the  Hidory  of 
Ike  Count;/  of  Monaghaii  is  conspicuous  evidence  of  hie  careful  accuracy 


3vGooglc 


4S0'  PBOGIBDIireH  AT  HKBEDTOB  OF 

as  a  fautorian.  Hie  loaa  will  be  widely  felt  in  the  archseoli^ical  worid, 
and  specially  in  Warwiokshiie,  where  he  lived  the  worthy  representataTe 
of  an  ancient  connty  family. 

"Mr.  G.  A.  Carthkw,  a  moat  accurate  Norfolk  antiqnaiy,  worked 
nnceasingly,  and  has  left  behind  him  valuable  MSS.  collecttons,  which, 
it  may  be  hoped,  will  not  quit  the  interesting  county  to  which  they  lefer. 

"Captain  E.  Hoabb  was  a  member  of  the  Institute  sinoe  1845,  and 
long  a  familiar  figure  at  tlte  meetings  in  London.  He  latterly  oontribnted 
much  to  the  pages  of  the  Jonmai,  and  Only  a  few  days  before  his  sudden 
death  he  had  published  an  exhaustive  pedigree  of  the  Hoare  family. 

"  The  Rev.  W.  Hxnlt  Jkkvis  was  a  member  of  the  Council  at  the 
time  of  his  lamented  death.  He  gained  much  and  well  deaerred  credit 
&ora  hie  Higtary  of  tlis  Church  from  the  Ooneordat  of  Bologna  to  the 
RoBolutian,  and  hia  Hietory  of  the  C/aiUomi  Ckvreh  awi  Ihs  Beoalation ; 
his  amiable  qualities  will  live  long  in  the  meuaiy  of  his  friends. 

"  The  Rer.  R  P.  Coatb,  an  eady  member  of  the  Institute,  was  a 
constant  attendant  at  the  London  meetings  and  an  accuiate  studeni  of 
Euroano-Biitish  antiquities. 

In  addition  to  the  above  losses,  Mr.  M.  Frost,  Ut.  J,  Jopb  Boqkbb, 
Colonel  £.  FnzBABDUfa  Grant,  and  Mr.  S.  Hetwood  have  passed  sn*ay 
since  the  last  meotii^. 

"  The  membera  of  the  Council  to  ntiie  by  rotation  ara  as  follows  : — 
Vice-Freudent,  Mr.  H.  Sodbm  Smith,  and  the  following  members  of  the 
Council : — Mr.  J.  Bais,  Mr.  H.  Hutohihbb,  Sir  J.  S,  D,  Soott,  Bait, 
Mr.  C.  0.  S.  MoRSAN,  the  Veiy  Rev.  Lord  Alwtnk  CoMrfoH,  and 
Mr.  J.  N.  F08TKH. 

"  The  Council  would  recommend  the  appointment  of  tiie  Very  Bev. 
Lord  Alwtni  Comftok  as  VicerPreeideiit,  in  the  place  of  Mr.  Sodxn 
Smith;  and  the  re-election  of  the  latter,  Mr.  J.  Baik,  Mr.  H.  HuTOHUias, 
and  Sir  S.  Soorr  on  the  CoundL 

"  It  wotdd  further  recommend  the  election  of  Mqor-General  Lass 
Fox  PiTT-BivHRS,  and  the  Rev.  HL  J.  Bioos,  the  retiring  Auditor,  to  the 
vacant  seat«  on  the  Council 

"It  would  also  recommend  the  election  of  Mr.  K.  P.  Pdliab  as 
Auditor,  in  the  room  of  the  Rev.  H.  J.  Biqqb." 

The  adoption  of  the  Report  was  moved  by  the  Rev.  F.  Spubbmu, 
seconded  by  Mr.  G.  Tbotts  Buu/kk,  and  earned  unaaimoual;. 

On  the  proposal  of  the  Rev.  F.  Sfurbsll,  seconded  by  Mr.  Gostkh- 
HOnK,  the  Balance  Sheet  (which  had  been  phued  as  a  &j-laal  in  the 
hands  of  the  membera)  was  similarly  passed. 

The  Chairman  spoke  of  the  loss  which  the  Inatitate  had  sustained  by 
the  death  of  Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide,  and,  referring  to  the  announcement 
which  had  been  made  in  the  Report,  said  that  he  now  had  the  privilege 
and  honour  of  proposing  the  confirmation  by  tite  members  of  ttte  Insti- 
tute of  the  appointment  which  had  been  made  by  the  Council  in  order  to 
fill  the  vacant  place  of  President  of  the  Institute. 

The  election  of  the  Earl  Percy  as  President  of  tiie  Institute  was 
confirmed  with  acclamation. 

The  following  new  members  were  then  elected : — 

Mr.  J.  Oldrid  Scott,  proposed  by  Mr.  J.  T.  Micklethwaite. 
Mr.  A.   Granger  Hutt,   Mr.   W.    H.    St   John  Hope,  and  Mr.   F. 
Barchaid,  proposed  by  Mr.  B.  S.  Ferguaon] 


3vGoo^^lc 


THE  BOTAL  AltC&AXOLOOICAii  tSmtXitTE.  4M 

With  i^ard  to  the  place  of  maetuig  in  1884,  Mi.  HABTBHQRtn  tend 
some  correspondent  he  had  had  with  Mr.  K.  Blab,  from  which  it 
appeared  that  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Newcastle-ou-Tfne  had 
parsed  a  resolution  to  the  effect  that  it  wna  dedreble  that  the  Institute 
should  hold  a  second  meeting  there  at  an  eaily  date. 

Mr.  MiCKLXTBWAiTB  spoke  of  Derby  as  a  very  good  centre  fo;  a 
meeting,  and  an  entirely  new  one  for  the  Institute,  and  lie  had  reason  (o 
believe  that  a  meeting  in  that  town  would  be  very  welcome. 

The  Chairham  mentioned  a  second  visit  to  Cheater  and  its  nciglibonr- 
bood  as  well  worthy  of  consideration. 

Mr.  R.  S.  FxBorsoN  spoke  at  some  length  upon  the  peculiar  propriety 
of  having  a  meeting  at  Newcastle  in  the  firat  year  of  Lord  Percy's  presi- 
dency, and  alluded ',to  the  many  objects  of  interest  available  from  thence. 

The  numerous  attractions  which  were  mentioned  by  Air.  yer),'iisou  and 
others,  including  Durham  (which  by  a  kind  of  fatality,  had  never  been 
the  head  quarters  of  an  annual  meeting,)  caused  the  members  to  bu 
unanimooaly  of  opinion  that  the  meeting  in  1884  should  take  place  at 
Newcastle-on-Tyne, 

Mr.  S.  I.  Tdcker  (Somerset),  who  was  unavoidably  and  unexpectedly 
absent  from  the  meeting,  proposed,  by  letter  lo  Mr.  Hartehome,  "That 
the  meeting  should  empower  the  Council  to  elect  as  honorary  Vice- 
Presidents  of  the  Institute,  a  limited  number  of  retired  or  retiring 
membeTB  of  their  body,  or  others,  on  whom  they  might  consider  it 
desirable  to  confer  that  title" 

Mr.  T.  Brooke  thought  the  matter  was  hardly  ripe  for  discussion,  and 
on  his  suggestion,  and  after  a  few  observations  from  Mr.  T.  H.  Bayus, 
the  matter  was  referred  to  the  consideration  of  the  Council. 

Iilr.  BAyuH,  who,  together  with  Mr.  J.  B.  Davidson,  had  taken  con- 
aideiable  interest  in  the  matter,  spoke  at  some  length  upon  t)ie  proposed 
Incorporation  of  the  Institute.  He  then  proposed  the  following  reaolu- 
tion : — "  That  it  is  desirable  that  the  Governing  Body  of  the  Institute  bu 
incorporated  as  an  Association  for  the  encouragement  and  pn;socution  of 
Keaeaiches  into  the  Arts  and  Monuments  of  the  Early  and  Middle  Ages, 
and  other  like  purposes,  and  not  for  Profit,  by  registration  under  Section  23 
of  the  Companies  Act,  1867,  and  that  the  Council  be  empowered,  and  is 
hereby  instructed,  to  tike  all  necessary  steps  for  that  purpose." 

Mr.  W.  RowuT  heartily  seconded  the  resolution,  and  Mr.  K  Peacocs, 
Mr.  MiCKLKTHWAiTE,  Mr.  FsRousoN,  Mr.  Fabk  Habribon,  and  Mr.  J. 
HpAON,  spoke  to  the  same  effect,  while  asking  for  further  information 
upon  special  points  which  was  afforded  them  by  Mr.  Davidson. 

The  resolution  was  then  unanimously  carried. 

Mr.  Davidson  then  proposed  the  following  resolution : — "  That  the 
Council  be  empowered  to  make  such  alterations  (ext«nding  if  necessary 
to  additions  and  omissions)  in  the  existing  rules  and  regulations  of  the 
Institute  as  they  may  think  desirable,  in  order  to  adopt  them  for  registra- 
tion under  the  Act,  and  to  meet  the  present  requirements  of  the  Institute ; 
provided  that  no  change  be  made  in  any  of  the  fundamental  rules  and 
r^ulations  of  the  Ir:etitute  except  with  the  approval  of  a  General 
Meeting." 

This  was  seconded  by  Mr.  Batlib,  and  after  some  furtlier  explanations 
by  Mr.  Davidson,  carried  unanimously. 

A  vote  of  thanks  to  the  Chsinnon,  proposed  by  the  Eev,  F.  SPDRRBLt. 
and  seconded  by  Mr.  Batub,  brought  the  meeting  to  an  end. 


3vGoo^^lc 


452  PBOdSEDIVOS  AT  HBSTiNOS  <>]^ 

At  11  a.m.  the  Antiquarian  Section  opened  in  the  Nid  Frios  Court, 
and  Major-General  Lane  Fox  Pitt  Rivehs  gave  hie  opening  address, 
which  woe  listened  to  by  a  large  audience,  and  which  will  appear  in  a 
future  number  of  the  JournaJ. 

After  a  cordial  vote  of  thanke  had  been  passed  to  the  President  of  the 
section,  Mr.  F.  E.  Sawybr  read  a  valuable  paper  on  "Traces  of  Teutonic 
Settlements  in  Sussex,  as  illustrated  by  Land  Tenure  and  Place  Names," 
which  will  appear  in  due  course  in  the  Joitmal. 

At  11.35  the  Historical  Section  mot  in  the  Crown  Court,  Mr.  FRBEKAn 
in  the  chair. 

The  Rev.  J.  Hihbt  read  au  able  paper  on  "  A  Roman  Fire  Brigade  in 
Britain,"  whicli  is  printed  at  p.  327. 

The  Rev.  W.  Powell  followed  with  "Observations  an  the  Doomsday 
Survey  of  Sussex,"  and  the  meeting  then  broke  up. 

At  1  p.m.  the  members  left  in  carriages  for  Mount  Cabum,  Arrived 
at  the  foot  of  the  hill,  the  carriages  were  abnniloned,  the  steep  was 
mounted,  and  M^or-General  Frrr  Rivbbs  spoke  upon  the  different 
features  of  this  late  Celtic  camp,  which,  thanks  to  his  careful  investigatitms, 
had  surrendered  so  much  of  the  highest  interest  to  antiquaries. 

The  carriages  were  now  regtiined,  and  from  Glynde  station  the  party 
went  by  rail  to  Hailsham.  Ifcrc  light  Tefreshments  were  in  readiness  at 
the  George  Hotel,  and,  fresh  carriages  being  in  waiting,  the  journey  was 
pleasantly  continued  to  Hurstmonceaux.  The  Church  was  first  visit«d, 
and  the  Dacre  tomb  herein  received  considerable  attention,  as  much  from 
its  own  merits  as  a  mentorial  of  great  stateliness,  as  from  the  fact  that  the 
Baron  de  Cosson  gave  good  reasons  for  believing  that  it  is  not,  as  has 
hitherto  been  supposed,  the  monument  of  Thomas,  Lord  Dacrc  (1534), 
and  Thomas,  his  son,  but  of  earlier  members  of  that  family,  aa  indeed  was 
sufficiently  evident  from  the  style,  of  the  architecture  and  the  character  of 
the  military  costume  of  the  figure.  Mr.  R.  S.  Ferguson  made  some 
observations  upon  the  history  of  the  Dacres  of  the  South,  and  a  descent 
waa  then  made  to  the  Castle,  of  which  no  special  description  was  offered. 
This  fine  example  of  a  late  fortified  house  was  built  in  1440  by  Rt^r  de 
Fienea  It  waa  entirely  dismantled  in  1777,  and  now  stands  a  vast  and 
picturesque  ruin  in  brick  of  soft  and  delicate  tints.  After  the  thanks  of 
the  members  had  been  expressed  to  Mr.  H.  M.  Curteis  for  his  kindness 
in  throwing  the  Castle  open  for  their  inspection,  the  carriages  proceeded 
to  Pevensey  station,  from  whence  Lewee  was  again  reached  at  6.15. 

At  S  p.m.,  the  Antiquarian  Section  met  in  the  Crown  Court,  Mr.  R,  8. 
Ferguson  in  the  diair.  Mr.  E.  Peacock  read  a  paper  on  "  Swan  Marks," 
which  will  appear  in  a  future  Journal  The  Rev.  Dr.  Raven  followed 
with  a  paper  on  "  A  Group  of  Sussex  Bells,"  which  will  also  be  printed 
in  the  Jounidl,  and  the  reading  by  the  Chairman  of  a  paper  by  the  Rev. 
T.  Leca  on  "The  meaning  of  t£e  Shears  combined  with  Clerical  Symbols 
on  incised  Gravestones,"  brought  the  proceedings  in  this  section  U> 
an  end. 

Tlie  Historical  Section  met  at  8  p.m.,  in  the  Nisi  Prius  Court,  Mr. 
Freeman  in  the  chair.  A  paper  of  great  value  by  Mr.  K  Chester  Watere 
on  "  Gundieda,"  was  read  by  Mr.  E.  Walford,  and  drew  forth  high 
encomiums  from  the  chair,  as  well  as  a  warm  tribute  of  sympathy  with 
the  suffering  author.      The  Rev.  R.  S.  Baker  followed  with  a  paper  on 


3vGoo^^lc 


THE  BOYAL  AltCHABOLOOICAL  INSTITnTE.  453 

"The  Anhrna  of  Tacitna,"  and  a  paper  by  Mr.  W.  H.  8t  John  Hope  on 
"  Wall  Paintings  at  Frindsbury  Church,"'  concluded  the  work  in  the 
sectional  meetiugs. 


Saturday,  August  4tb. 

At  9.30  ft  large  paity  went  by  special  train  to  New  Shoreham,  and 
proceeded  at  once  to  the  church.  Standing  in  the  churchyard,  Mr, 
Frxeiun  made  a  few  remarks,  first  pointing  out  the  mischief  of  rushing 
into  a  building  before  looking  at  the  outeids.  He  said  that  almost  every 
one  would  aay  that  the  remains  of  a  fine  conTcntual  or  collegiate  church 
of  the  second  order  were  here.  But  it  was  simply  a  parish  church,  and 
one  he  believed  of  atrae  absolutely  unique  in  England,  with  the  exception 
perhaps  of  St  Mary's  Redcliff  at  Bristol,  which  in  some  respects  was  like 
it 

Differing  from  Mr.  Freeman,  Mr.  Miuklbtbwaitb  said  that  a  diurch 
was  best  seen  first  from  the  inside.  He  then  made  a  few  remarks  upon 
the  evidences  of  the  former  existence  of  a  rood  screen,  and  then  handed 
the  party  over  to  Mr.  Somera  Clarke,  who  at  once  went  inside  the  church 
and  read  a  short  paper  upon  it,  agreeing  gsueislly  with  the  conclusions  of 
the  late  Mr.  Edmund  Shaqie,  as  set  forth  in  his  printed  account  of  this 
interesting  building. 

The  church  of  Sompting  was  the  next  point  reached,  and  here  Mr. 
Micklethwaite  undertook  the  description,  and  shortly  pointed  out  the 
peculiarities  of  this  remarkable  church,  both  insiJe  and  outside. 

The  excursion  was  continued  to  Broadwater  Church,  where  Mr.  Somera 
Clarke  read  a  valuable  paper.  Mr.  Peacock  made  some  observations  on 
the  harm  which  the  church  had  Buffered  from  rRstoration  of  a  most  inju- 
dicious kind,  and  a  short  drive  brought  the  party  to  the  Montague  Hall, 
Worthing,  where  luncheon  was  arranged.  By  the  obhging  forethought 
of  Mr.  A.  J.  Fenton  a  valuable  collection  of  Roman  pottery,  &c,  found 
some  two  years  ago  at  Worthing,  was  laid  out  on  tables  for  the  inspection 
of  the  members.  A  detailed  account  of  these  objects  will  be  printed  in 
the  Jaufnal  on  a  future  occasion. 

At  2  p.ni.  a  special  train  took  the  party  io  Arundel,  when,  by  the  kind- 
ness of  the  Earl  Marshal,  the  Castle  was  thrown  open  to  them.  Mr. 
Mostyn  and  Mr.  Kemp  received  the  members,  and  led  the  way  to  the 
top  of  the  keep,  where  Mr.  Kemp  read  a  short  paper  giving  a  general 
historical  sketch  of  the  fortress.  The  interior  of  the  Castle  was  then 
seen,  and  afterwards  a  part  of  the  outside,  exhibiting  undoubted  work  of 
Rof^r  of  Montgomeri,  and  some  later  subatmctuies. 

Mr.  Freeman  then  led  the  way  to  the  church,  and  spoke  upon  its 
characteristics  in  the  parish  and  collegiate  portions  respectively.  Mr. 
Freeman's  valuable  paper  on  "The  Case  of  Arundel  Church"  will  be 
found  in  the  Journal  vol.  xxxvii,  p.  214,  and  his  observations  need  not  be  re- 
peated here.  In  the  Collegiate  Church,  the  absolute  property  of  the 
Duke  of  Norfolk,  are  the  magnificent  monuments  of  the  Fitzalans,  well 
known  from  ijtotlutrd's  delicate  etchings,  and  it  woe  satisfactory  to  under- 
stand that  they  are  likely  to  be  rescued  from  the  squalor  and  decay  which 
now  obscures  the  beauty  of  these  priceless  memorials. 


3vGoo^^lc 


,  454  f  ]tocm>nras.  at,  lUEvnNoa  of 

Before  leaving  the  CcdJ^ate  Chuich  Mr.  FMenun  expnned  to  He 
Mostyu  the  tbaiiJu  of  the  membera  to  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  for  hie  kiad- 
neas  in  admitting  them  to  the  innennoat  parts  of  the  Castle,  as  well  aa  to 
the  interesting  building  which  they  had  just  aeeu. 

The  remains  of  the  Maiaon  Dieu  were  inspected  on  the  way  to  the 
station,  and  the  party  letucned  to  Lewes  at  6.40. 

On  Sunday  the  Mayor  and  Corporation  assembled  at  Qie  Town  Hall 
and  went  in  state  to  All  Saints'  Chtirch,  accompanied  br  the  membeia  of  the 
Institute.  The  Ven.  Archdeacon  Hannah  preached  from  Deut  xxxii,  7. 
In  the  afternoon  the  Rev.  Dr.  Raven  preadied  from  I  John  ii,  17. 

Monday,  Angust  6tfa. 

At  9.30  the  members  went  by  special  train  to  Chichester.  On  arrivii^ 
at  the  Cathedral  the  party  was  received  hy1,he  Dean,  the  Yen.  Archdeacon 
Walker,  and  many  of  the  clergy  of  the  city.  Assembled  in  the  south 
transept,  Mr.  Gordon  Hitls  gave  a  long  and  learned  address  on  the  history 
of  the  Cathedral,  finishing  his  discourse  with  a  graphic  desdiption  of  the 
fall  of  the  spire  in  1861,  of  which  calamity  so  admirable  an  account  was 
given  to  the  world  soon  after  the  event  by  Professor  Willis. 

After  luncheon  at  the  Dolphin  Hotel,  a  visit  was  paid  to  the  remarkable 
kitchen  attached  to  the  Bishop's  palace,  the  private  chapel,  and  the  dining 
room  built  by  the  munificent  Bishop  Sherborne.  Ttom  here  the  T«rty 
proceeded  to  St  Mary's  Hospital,  a  late  thirteenth  century  building  of 
extreme  interest,  and  consisting  now  of  a  chapel,  and  a  hall  containing 
the  separate  dwelling  rooms  of  eight  poor  persons.  The  Ven.  Archdeacon 
Walker  read  a  paper  upon  this  remarkable  foundation,  and  a  move  was 
then  made  to  a  convenient  position  on  the  walls,  where  the  Rev.  F.  H. 
Arnold  discoursi^d  upon  the  siege  of  Chichester  in  1642.  A  vote  of 
thanks  to  the  Bishop  of  Chichester,  the  Dean,  Mr.  Hills,  and  Mr.  Arnold, 
proposed  by  Mr.  T.  K  Baylis,  brought  the  proceedings  to  a  close,  and 
Lewes  was  again  reached  at  6.30. 

At  8.30  the  general  concluding  meeting  :was  held  in  the  Nisi  Prius 
Court,  Mr.  S.  I.  Tucker  (Somerset)  presiding.  The  Chairman,  after  some 
preliminary  remarks,  proposed  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the  Mayor  and  Coriwra- 
tion  of  Lewes  "  for  their  exceedingly  cordial  and  handsome  reception  of 
the  Institute  during  this  meeting."  Mr.  Batus,  Q.C,  moved  a  vote  of 
tlianks  to  the  Earl  of  Chichester  for  his  kindness  in  presiding  over  the 
mooting,  Mr.  Hilton  proposed  a  vote  of  thanks  to  "  the  Local  Com- 
mittee, and  specially  to  Mr.  Baxter,  who  took  so  much  trouble  to  ensure 
the  comfort  of  the  members  ;  and  to  Mr,  R.  Crosskey,  Mr.  H.  Willett, 
and  Mr.  H.  Griffith,  who  exerted  themselves  so  much  to  ensure  the 
success  of  the  Museum."  Mr.  E.  TrBBN  moved  "  that  the  best  tfaauks  of 
the  Institute  be  given  to  those  persons  who  have  taken  so  much  pains  tio 
describe  the  places  of  interest  visited  during  the  meeting,  and  particularly 
to  Mr.  F.  E.  Sawyer,  who  had  compiled  a  most  useful  handbook"  Mr. 
£.  Pkacock,  in  a  long  and  amusing  speech,  proposed  a  vote  of  thanks  to 
the  Duko  of  Cleveland,  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  the  Earl  of  Chichester,  and 
others,  who  had  thrown  open  their  houses,  castles,  and  churches  for  the 
inspection  of  the  Institute,  and  specially  to  "those  who  had  extended 
the  rites  of  hospitality  to  the  strangers  who  had  sojourned  so  pleasantly 
beneath  the  historic  heights  of  Lewes."  The  Chairhan,  in  proposing  a 
vote  of  thanks  to  the  members  of  the  Sussex  Archaeological  Society  for 


3vGoo^^lc 


THE  BOTAL  ABCHAIOLOOICAL  INSTirOTE.  455 

their  friendly  ci>operatioti  with  the  Institnte  during  the  meeting,  took 
occasiou  to  allude  to  the  advantage  that  it  «a»  to  the  Institute,  the  real 
parent  of  so  many  county  societies,  to  be  associated  year  by  year  with 
vigoroufl  local  bodies  such  as  that  which  happily  existed  in  Sussex.  A 
century  ago  there  were,  as  we  now  understand  the  term,  but  few  men  of 
erudition,  and  tbeii  orcheological  icsean^es  certainly  often  misled  rather 
than  helped.  In  our  own  day  old  theories  were  upset,  and  old  fallacies 
were  di^iovod,  and  it  might  truly  be  said  that  no  local  aidueolc^cal 
society  took  a  higher  position  than  did  that  of  Sussex.  This  was  Buffi- 
ciently  shown  by  the  yearly  volumes  which  the  Society  issued,  and  the 
papers  which  had  been  read  during  the  meeting  by  Sussex  men  showed 
how  carefully  and  accurately  they  went  to  work.  He  had  much  pleasure 
in  proposing  a  vote  of  thanks  to  tlie  local  Society.  This  was  seconded 
by  Ma  W.  Rowut.  Mr.  K  Walfobd  proposed  a  rote  of  thanks  to 
Mr.  Hartshorns  for  his  exertions  during  the  meeting,  which  was  acknow- 
ledged ;  and  the  Mayor  of  Lewes  having  leeponded  on  behalf  of  the 
Corporation  and  other  local  workers  in  the  interest  of  the  meeting,  the 
Lewes  Meeting  was  declared  ended. 

The  Museum. 

This  was  arranged  in  the  County  Hall  under  the  direction  of  Mr,  R. 
Croaskey,  Mr.  A.  E.  Griffiths,  and  Mr.  H.  Griffith.  The  laige  room  was 
fitted  with  glass  cases  oontoiuing  valuable  examples  of  art  and  antiquity 
from  the  county  second  to  none  in  the  quality  and  quantity  of  its 
archieological  relics.  Among  the  more  noteworthy  of  the  earlier  objects 
were  the  great  cinerary  urns  from  Southerhara  and  Boddingham,  bronie 
and  stono  implements  from  Seaford,  Roman  pottery  from  Portslade,  and 
Anglo-Saxon  remains  from  Ringmer.  The  Shipley  reliquary  and  a  chalice 
of  the  same  early  date  were  conspicuous  in  a  case  that  was  otherwise 
filled  with  embroidered  atoles  and  copes  of  diSerant  periods,  which  were 
exhibited  by  the  authorities  of  the  nunnery  at  Mayfield,  the  Rev.  J. 
Hint,  of  Wadhurst,  and  otheis.  Of  municipal  plate  there  was  a  large 
and  charming  collection,  including  the  maces  and  other  objects  from  Rye, 
Hastinge,  Winchelsea,  and  Chichester.  The  Corporation  of  Lowes 
exhibited  its  very  cnrious  High  Bailiff  staves  and  that  of  Chichester  its 
famous  "  Moon."  The  meeting  was  greatly  indebted  te  Mi.  H.  Willett 
for  the  opportiunity  of  seeing  his  valuable  display  of  brown  Toft  ware 
decorated  "  in  slip,"  and  to  Mr.  H.  Griffith  for  a  collection  of  articles  in 
nae  in  a  Sussex  house  in  the  seventeenth  century,  including  many  rare 
objects  in  silver.  On  the  walls  were  tapestries,  exhibited  by  the  Earl  of 
Chichester,  rolls  of  arms,  pictures  of  old  Sussex  houses,  pictures  of  Lewes, 
by  Lambert,  the  local  painter  (1780-1790),  and  portraits.  Mr.  Hartshome 
exhibited  several  shields  of  arms  of  Postlethwaite,  Gooch  and  others, 
early  18th  century,  painted  on  black  silk,  and  originally  hung  round 
rooms  at  Lyings  in-Stete,  and  given  after  the  funeral  to  the  relations  of 
tiie  deceased.  Mr.  de  Putron  exhibited  a  collection  of  old  guns,  the 
Baron  de  Coeson  sent  many  early  swords  and  helmets,  and  among  the 
miflcellaneone  objects  were  numerous  miniatures,  seals,  and  watches,  lent 
by  the  Rev.  Sir  G.  Shiffiier,  Mr.  Wells,  Mr.  Ready,  and  others. 

In  the  inner  room  were  numerous  early  printed  books,  among  them 
Cromwell's  pocket  Bible  in  four  volumes,  lent  by  Lord  Chichester,  and  a 
number  of  rubbings  of  Sussex  twasses,  while,  at  the  entrance  to  the  great 

VOB.   JL.  in       .--  , 

Digitized  by  CjOO^^IC 


456      PRO0BBDINQ8  AT  HEETINOS  OF  THE  INSTTTtTTE. 

lootn,  stood  tbe  iion  "  chains  "  bom  Rje,  etill  containing  the  skull  of  the 
moiderac  Breeds  whose  carcass  was  hung  therein  in  1742 — a  strange  and 
striking  nshsT. 

The  open  Coort  below  contained  a  very  interesting  collection  of  Sussex 
iron  work,  fire  backs,  grates,  &c,  valuable  evidences  of  a  local  industry 
which  has  long  passed  away. 

By  the  kindness  of  the  noble  President  of  the  meeting  thoee  members 
who  did  not  return  to  London  on  Tnesday  morning  hod  the  gratification 
of  visiting  Stanmei  Park  and  inspecting  the  pictures  there  preserved, 
and  the  portraits  of  tbe  families  of  Pelham,  Montagu,  Yorke,  Walpole, 
and  Cromwell,  and 'many  art  treasures,  Aft«r  luncheon  the  gardens  were 
seen,  and  the  party  returned  to  Lewes  in  the  afternoon. 

The  Council  desire  to  acknowledge  the  following  donations  in  aid  of 
the  Lewes  meeting,  and  of  the  general  purposes  of  the  Institute  : — 

The  Mayor  of  Lewes  (W.  F.  Crosskey,  Esq.,  M.D.),  IQl. ;  F.  W. 
Cosens,  101.  ;  W.  L.  Christie,  MP.,  52.  Ss. ;  Messrs.  H.  and  C.  Coleman, 
5/.  5r  ;  Mrs.  Henley  Jerris,  52.  6s.  ;  the  Earl  of  Chicbeater,  51. ;  W.  E. 
Baxter,  HI. :  Alderman  Kemp,  5L  ;  J.  Tbome,  51.  ;  F,  Earehapd,  5/. ;  Mrs. 
Godlee,  5t ;  T.  St  L.  Blaauw,  31  3». ;  Rev.  Lord  S.  G.  Osborne,  3i  U ; 
G.  Whitfield,  3/.  3*  ;  E.  B,  Blaker,  31.  3». ;  J.  W.  Mudge,  3l.3i.;A. 
Neebitt,  3/.  3a. ;  R.  Stewart,  2L2s.;G.  Moliueur,  21  2s. ;  M.  S.  Blaker, 
2/.  2s. ;  J.  G.  Braden,  21  Ss.  ;  Rev.  Sir  G.  Shiffaer,  Bt.,  2t  2«.  ;  F.  R 
"Whitfeld,  21.  It.  ;  Mm.  Lennon,  21.  2«.  ;  C.  Hill,  2?.  ;  C,  L.  Prince, 
It  5a ;  F.  Merrifield,  It  U  ;  Rev.  0.  R.  Blaker,  It  U  ;  W.  J.  Smith, 
1/.  Is.  ;  R.  Farncombo,  It  1«. ;  E.  Wtitkins  (Mayor  of  Arundel),  It  1a  ; 
R  Uolmes.  It  1*. ;  K  PuIIinger,  It  U. ;  Rev.  R  M  Ingram,  1/.  \e. ;  E 
Uartineaux,  It  Is. ;  Mrs,  Sopwith,  It  1«. ;  Sic  C.  Andenon,  Bt,  It ; 
A.  HiUman,  It  ;  Mra.  Haywanl,  9s. 


3vGoo(^lc 


ARCH£OI.oaiCAL  HANDBOOK  OF  THE  CODNTY  OF  QLOUCESTER.     Bj 
Q.  B.  Witts,  C.E.     Bemg  an  eiplaiutoiy  deacriptian  of  tha  Archnotf^cal  M>p  of 
GloucesteraliiTe  bv  the  mna  uithor,  on  which  tin  Bhewu  113  umient  eampa,  S6 
Roman  nllu,  iO  loas  burom,  126  lannd  burowi,  and  ■  Urgs  namber  of  Britilh 
and  Roman  niadt.    Chdtonham  :  Q.  Nouun,  Claranoe-atreet. 
There  is  no  diBtrict  in  Great  Britain  more  rich  in  prehistoric  monu- 
ments than  the  county  of  Gloucester.      Long,  oi  chamhered,   tumuli, 
alone  tell  of  a  people  -who,  at  an  unknown  era,  inhabited  the  country  from 
the  aouth  of  England  to  Caithness,  and  have  left  few  tracBs  of  their 
existence,  except,  in  such  stnicturea  in  their  lastnamed  northern  home,  in 
Westmoreland  and  Yorkshire,  and  in  the  counties  of   Wilts,  Dorset, 
and  Gloucestershire.     In   the  northern  counties,  however,  their  burial 
customs,  though  of  the  same  character,  differ  considerably  in  detail  from 
those  disclosed  to  ob  in  the  tumuli  of  the  south,  especially  in  Gloucester- 
shire, in  which  latter  county  they  are  somewhat  plentiful     Mr.  Witts 
notices  as  many  as  forty.     Kound  barrows,  also,  are  numeraue,  and  the 
county  is  everywhere  intersected  by  Roman  roads  and  British  trackways, 
whilst  many  a  hill-top  is  distinguished  by  a  British,  a  Roman,  or  a  Saxon 
camp ;  and  a  number  of  Soman  villas  testify  to  the  magnificence  and 
luxury  of  that  imperial  people. 

Mr.  Witts  has,  we  bc^eve,  devoted  several  years  to  the  investigation  of 
tliese  ancient  remains,  and  has  rendered  a  great  service  to  history  and 
archteology  by  publishing  the  result  of  his  labours  in  the  compact  hand- 
book before  us,  and  the  map  which  accompanies  it.  This  map  is  on  a 
suf&ciently  large  scale,  and  thereon  Mr.  Witts  has  shewn  the  geographical 
position  of  each  camp,  barrow,  and  villa,  and  ereund  the  margin  he  has 
given  detail  plans  of  several  of  the  principal  chambered  tumuli,  and  of 
some  of  the  more  important  villas,  whilst  the  ancient  roads,  British  and 
Roman,  are  distinctly  laid  down.  The  latter  are  especiaUy  numerous  in 
the  Forest  of  Sean,  to  which  tiie  Romans  resorted  on  account  of  the 
valuable  mines  of  iron  with  which  that  foreet  abounded.  This  is  proved 
by  the  nnmerons  hoards  and  loose  coins  which  have  been  found  in  the 
district 

The  full  title  of  the  work  indicates  the  extent  to  which  Mr.  Witts's 
researches  have  reached.  Doubtiese  it  is  not  by  any  means  complete.  He 
has  himself  made  many  discoveries,  and  we  beheve  that  his  activity  and 
unflagging  zeal,  and  interest  he  specially  takes  in  this  class  of  antiquities, 
will  lead  to  further  discoveries. 

To  define  exactly  by  what  race  of  people  the  severui  earthworks  were 
respectively  raised  is  seldom  an  easy  task,  and  Mr.  Witte  has  discreetly 
abstained  from  attempting  it  Many  of  them  have  been  occupied  by 
succeaeive  races,  by  each  of  whom  Ukey  Lave  been  altered  to  suit  theit 


3vGoo^^lc 


458       NOTICES  OF  ABCBABOLOOICAL  FtTBUCA'noKS. 

oevBiol  reqairements.  His  woi^  is  no  more  than  it  pniportB  to  be — a 
descriptiYe  handbook,  or  guide,  to  the  several  moniuDentB.  It  will,  in 
the  first  place,  readily  enable  the  aicheeologist  to  find  and  study  each 
object  for  himself,  and  the  description  will,  to  some  extent,  be  a  giiide  in 
the  stndj,  though  not  to  be  considered  conclnsive  ;  whilst  the  references 
to  other  works  in  which  the  subject  has  been  more  fuUy  treated  of,  some- 
times  Dtuneious,  which  Mr.  Witts  has  appended,  will  be  a  further 
assistance.     We  give  the  following  as  an  example : — 

Na  64. — LBCKHAXPToir  Camp. 
On  Leckhampton  Hill,  two  miles  south  of  Cheltenham,  tbeie  is  an 
interesting  work  of  some  magnitude,  The  point  of  the  hill  oveilooking 
valley  of  the  Severn  has  been  cut  off  by  an  entrenchment,  consisting,  for 
the  greater  part  of  the  distance,  of  a  single  mound  nine  feet  high,  with 
each  end  resting  on  the  escarpment  About  fifty  yards  from  Uie 
northern  precipice  there  are  two  entiancee  through  the  entrenchmenta — 
one  leading  into  the  main  portion  of  the  camp,  and  another,  at  a  much 
lower  level,  leading  into  a  deep  depression  running  nearly  parallel  with 
the  edge  of  the  works.  Along  the  line  of  the  entrenchments,  from  tiiese 
entrances  to  the  escarpment,  Uiere  is  a  considerable  ditch  outside  the 
bank.  On  the  old  Ordnance  Survey  a  bank  is  shewn  parallel  to  the 
northern  escarpment  of  the  hill.  This  has  possibly  been  destroyed  by 
qosrrying  operations.  Professor  Buckman,  in  his  "  Corinium,"  speaks  of 
a  true  Roman  well  existing  in  the  centre  of  the  camp,  sunk  through  the 
various  stmta  of  the  oolitic  rocks  down  to  the  clay  beneath.  I  find  ao 
trace  of  this,  but  there  are  one  or  two  likely-looking  hollows  in  which 
a  little  excavation  might  be  inticreeting.  On  the  outside  of  the  camp, 
towards  the  east,  is  a  remarkable  round  barrow,  4  feet  high  and  35  feet  in 
diameter ;  this  is  protected  by  a  mound  70  feet  square  and  2  feet  6  inches 
high.  At  a  distance  of  over  300  yards  from  the  main  position  is  another 
line  of  earthwork,  consisting  of  a  single  bank,  in  some  plaoes  five  feet 
high,  mnmi^  on  a  curved  line,  and  thus  enclosing  a  very  large  area, 
probably  for  Socks  and  herds.  Several  relics  of  antiquity  have  been 
found  in  Leckhampton  Hill,  including  a  brouie  helmet,,  apeai-heads, 
coins,  pottery,  flint  airow-heada,  &c. ;  and  some  human  skeletons  have 
been  discovered  at  various  times. 

Sae  "  Archnologi*,"  vol.  lix,  p.  171. 

Aim  "  Ardueoloracal  Jomrul,"  voL  sii,  p.  S. 

A]k>  BigUnd'B  "Hiitory  of  Qlourastenhire,"  vol  ii,  p.  168. 

AIbo  Bucknuu'B  *' Corimum,"       ' 


wtlini,  voL  i,  Ik  43. 
Al»  "  Trtniiclioiu  Bristol  and  QIouc  ArchieoL  Somety,  187S-80,"  p^  S06. 
This  handbook  is  indispensably  necessary  to  every  student  who  seeks 
to  become  acquainted  with  the  early  antiquities  of  Gloncestershiis  in 
particnlar,  and  of  the  country  generally. 


THE  FTSAHIDS  AITD  TEMPLES  OF  OIZEB.      B?  W.  II.  Fcnnms  Pnmu 

Author  of  "  InductiTeUvtndog;,"  "  3londwiige,"  etc.   London  :  Fold  and  Tdhr, 

ISSS. 

The  importance  and    value    of  this  exhaustive  work  were  so  far 

recognised  while  it  was  still  in  manuscript,  that  the  page  which  in  some 

books    contains    a    dedication,   here  conttkins    the    following    nDt« : — 


3vGoo^^lc 


NOMCBS   Ot  ABCHAbOUKHCAL  tUBUCAtlORS.        459 

"  Published  with  the  asaiHtance  of  a  vote  of  one  hundred  pounds  front 
the  Government-grant  Committee  of  the  Eoyol  Society."  The  Royal 
Society,  as  a  rale,  leaves  antiquarian  researcli  to  be  dealt  with  by  another 
body,  hut  in  recognising  the  poweie  that  Mr.  Flindurs  FeLrie  has  lirought 
to  bear  upon  his  subject,  and  the  admirable  and  coniplcta  manner  In 
■which  he  has  applied  them,  it  has,  so  to  speak,  elevated  the  book  to  a 
position  which  renders  mere  criticism  superfluoua  The  result  of  Mr. 
Pethe'a  researches  is  a  handsome  quarto  volume,  illustrated  with  many 
diagcams,  plans,  and  other  phitea,  and  with  a  beautiful  etching  by  Mr. 
Triatntm  Ellis,  showing  the  pyramids  of  Gizeh  from  a  point  of  view 
which  will  be  new  to  many  readers.  Instead  of  criticising  this  handsome 
volume — always  supposing,  that  is,  that  anyone  but  Mr.  Petrie  himself 
would  be  able  to  criticise  it— the  best  plan  to  pursue  here  will  be  to 
enumerate  ito  principal  contents,  and  to  indicate  the  drift  iind  object  of 
Mr.  Petrie's  labours.  "  The  scope  of  the  present  work,"  he  observes  in 
his  introduction,  "  includes  the  more  exact  measurement  of  the  whole  of 
the  Great  Pyramid,  of  the  outsides  and  chambers  of  the  Second  and 
Third  Pyramids,  of  the  Granite  Temple,  and  of  various  lesser  works." 
He  takes  it  for  granted  that  his  reader  has  a  "knowledge  of  the  general 
popular  information"  upon  the  subject,  and  ho  also,  but  tacitly,  takes  it 
for  granted  that  his  reader  approaches  the  study  of  the  pyramids  with  a 
mind  wholly  unprejudiced  by  pre-formod  theories.  The  anecdote  which 
closes  the  introduction  is  the  only  direct  notice  Mr.  Petrie  takes  of  the 
wild,  unfounded  views  which  have  proved  so  fascinating  to  thousands  in 
England  and  America  who  never  saw  the  pyramids : — "  Perhaps  many 
theorists  will  agree  with  an  American  who  was  a  warm  believer  in 
pyramid  theories  when  he  came  to  Gizeh.  I  hod  the  pleasure  of  his 
company  there  for  a  couple  of  days,  and  at  our  lost  meal  together  he  said 
to  me  in  a  saddened  tone,  '  Well,  sir !  I  feel  as  if  I  Iwd  been  to  a 
funeral'  "  We  may  make  one  more  quotation  to  show  the  spirit  in  which 
Mr.  Petrie  approached  his  work  The  first  paragraph  of  his  first  chapter 
stands  thus  : — "The  small  piece  of  desert  plateau  opposite  the  village  of 
Giieh,  though  lees  than  a  mile  across,  may  well  claim  to  he  the  most 
remarkable  piece  of  ground  in  the  world.  There  may  he  seen  the  very 
begiiuaing  of  architecture,  the  most  enormous  piles  of  building  ever  raised, 
the  most  accurate  constructions  known,  the  finest  masonry,  and  the  employ- 
ment of  the  moat  ingenious  Iflols ;  whilst  among  all  the  sculpture  that  we 
know,  the  largest  figure — Sphinx — and  also  the  finest  example  of  technical 
skill  with  artistic  expression— the  statue  of  Khafra— both  belong  to  Gizeh. 
We  shall  look  in  vain  for  a  more  wonderful  assemblage  than  the  vast  masses 
of  the  pyramids,  the  ruddy  walls  and  pillare  of  the  granite  temple,  the 
Titanic  head  of  the  Sphinx,  the  hundreds  of  tombs,  and  the  shattered 
outlines  of  causeways,  pavements,  and  walls,  that  cover  this  earliest  field 
of  men's  labours."  Mr.  Petrie  goes  on  to  show  the  need  of  a  new  system 
of  meaffliiements,  and  gives  an  outline  of  the  work  in  which  he  engaged. 
His  second  chapter  deals  with  the  list  and  details  of  his  instruments,  and 
his  third  with  the  methods  of  measurement  employed.  In  chapter  iv.  he 
commences  to  describe  his  observations  within  the  Great  Pyramid,  on  the 
casing  of  the  same,  and  on  the  Second  and  Third  Pyramids.  The  fifth 
chapter  is  entitled  "  Co-ordinates,"  and  is  wholly  scientific  or 
mathematical  Chapter  vi.  is  headed  "Outside  of  Great  Pyramid,"  and 
is  with  the  next  chapter,  "Inside  of  Great  Pyramid,"  the  most  important 


3vGoo^^lc 


460        NOTICES   OF  ABCHAEOLOGICAL  PUBUCATIONS. 

part  of  the  whole  book.  Here  are  ezanimed  the  relation  of  sockets  to 
caoBg,  the  length  of  ddes,  level,  angle  of  the  pyramid,  form  of  its  top, 
the  caaiiig,  the  pavement,  ^e  boroJt  paTement,  rock  trenches,  tiial 
passages,  air  chauueb,  entrance  passage,  snbtenanean  chamber,  Qaeeii'a 
chamber,  gallerf,  antediamber.  King's  diambei',  coffer,  chambera  of  con- 
atmction,  vith  a  annunary.  Of  the  Second  Pjiamid,  Mr.  Petrie's  accooat 
irill  be  fonnd  in  the  eighth  chapter,  together  -with  notices  of  the  barracks 
of  the  workmen,  which,  practically,  Mr.  Petrie  has  discovered,  titough 
they  were  guessed  at  befora  The  nintli  chapter  relates  to  the  interior, 
and  the  tenth  and  eleventh  similarly  to  tim  Third  Pyramid.  Two 
chapteis  are  taken  np  with  a  brief  account  of  the  six  smaller  pyramids  of 
Gizeb,  and  with  some  notes  oo  the  orientation  of  these  buildings,  and  we 
have  next  a  most  interesting  account  of  the  Granite  Temple  discovered 
by  Mariette.  The  tombs  of  the  pyramid  platform,  and  notes  on  other 
Egyptian  pyramids  come  next,  and  chapter  xTii  commences  the  historical 
part  of  the  book  with  a  dissertation  on  the  succession  of  the  Kings 
whose  names  are  known,  and  with  criticisms  of  the  later  Egyptian  and 
Greek  writers  on  the  subject.  In  chapter  xviii  the  accretion  theory  of 
Herr  Lepeins  is  shown  to  be  untenable,  a  discovery  in  itself  of  immense 
importance.  Then  follow  chapters  on  the  mechanical  methods  of  the 
pyramid  builders,  every  paragraph  of  which  si;^a1iBes  a  new  discovery, 
on  the  values  of  the  cubit  and  the  digit — which  may  be  contddered  to  set 
this  vexed  question  at  rest — on  theories  as  compared  with  facts,  and  on 
attempt  to  re-construct,  with  due  regard  to  .ascertained  facte,  and  to  f»cU 
alone,  a  "  feasible "  history  of  the  Great  Pyromid.  Three  scientiGc 
appendices,  relating  to  triangulation,  close  this  remarkable  worii,  a  work 
which  we  have  no  hesitation  in  describing  as  a  credit  to  English  sdentilic 
and  historical  investigation,  and  as  being  in  itself  an  answer  to  tlic 
numberless  sneers  which  we  have  had  to  endure  for  many  years  past, 
from  foreigners  for  our  apathy  and  ignorance  in  regard  to  ancient  Egypt. 


A  HISTORY  OP  LONDON.    By  W.  J.  Lonra,  RA.,  F.a.A.    St«iiford,  18S3. 

The  year  1883  has  seen  a  notable  contribution  towards  the  history  of 
London  in  Mr.  Loftie's  two  octavo  volumes.  To  attack  a  subject  of  such 
alarming  magnitude  most  require  no  little  courage,  but,  having  embarked 
upon  it,  one  great  difficulty  of  the  undertaking  must  have  been  to  confine 
it  within  these  narrow  limits,  while  making  no  remarkable  omissions, 
and  without  adopting  a  style  of  excessive  conciseness.  Though  vrt 
travel,  in  distance,  from  Greenwich  to  South  Mimms,  fnjm  Hackney  to 
Hampton  Court ;  and,  in  time,  from  shortly  before  the  Christian  cm  to 
that  of  underground  railways ;  yet  this  is  oil  comprised  in  httle  more 
than  the  hulk  of  a  three-volume  novel  Within  tins  compass,  however, 
the  author  has  succeeded  in  giving  us  a  comprehensive  and  continuoas 
history  of  the  capital  and  its  suburbs  which  is  both  scholarly  and  pleasant 
reading.  Histories  of  London,  if  aspiring  at  all  to  the  honour  of  (hot 
general  term,  have,  in  recent  times,  been  planned  too  much  to  meet  th<> 
popular  taste  for  the  romantic  and  the  picturesque,  ninny  lictioiis  having' 
such  qualities  to  reconmiend  tliem  being  readily  passed  on  from  odk 
writer  to  another  when  a  little  enquiry  would  have  exposed  them.  "Old 
and  New  London,"  by  Thombuiy,  though  containing  much  ihst  is 
interesting  in  a  popular  and  cheap  form,  may  be  mentioned  as  an  insUnce 


3vGoo^^lc 


HOnCXS  OF    ABCH&BOLOOICAL   PUBUOATIOMa.        461 

of  the  kind  of  looM  work  leferred  lo,  of  which  the  object  has  been 
primarily  to  be  entertaining.  For  full  accounts  of  particular  periods  in 
the  history  of  London,  or  of  separate  parishes  or  societies,  the  enquirer 
must  of  course  look  elsewhere ;  but  the  book  under  notice  will  be  found 
to  be  a  valuable  and  trustworthy  guide,  giving  on  intelligent  general  view 
of  a  vast  subject,  and  indicating  the  mOet  reliable  sources  where  fuller 
information  may  be  gained. 

The  political  history,  with  which  wo  ate  not  so  directly  concerned,  is 
carefully  traced.  The  author  has,  to  use  his  own  expression  in  speaking 
of  Messrs.  Besant  and  Rice's  account  of  Whittington  and  his  times, 
"  breathed  life  into  the  dry  bones "  of  Stow  and  other  historians,  has 
TuthleBaly  swept  away  the  cobwebs  of  fiction  which  have  gradually 
accumulated  ;  and,  by  a  skilful  re-sifting  of  evidence  previously  available, 
is  often  able  to  lead  the  way  to  a  jnstet  conclusion,  and  to  throw  a  new 
light  upon  doubtful  or  disputed  points. 

The  excellent  series  of  maps  and  plans  form  a  special  feature  of  this 
work  and  add  greatly  to  its  value,  reflecting  much  credit  upon  publisher 
as  well  as  author.  The  first  two  well  illustrate  the  site  and  chief  natural 
features  before  they  wore  obscured  by  the  growth  of  the  town.  In  the 
second  the  three  streams,  West  Bourne,  Ty  Bourne  and  Hole  Bourne, 
called  the  Fleet  near  its  junction  with  the  Thames  are  shewn,  which  now 
can  hardly  be  traced  except  in  the  degraded  form  of  sewers.  Mr.  Loftie 
accounts  for  the  forking  of  Ute  Watlir^  Street  at  Tyburn — in  one  direc- 
tion to  what  became  WestminBter,  and  in  the  other  by  the  road  still  so 
called  to  Billingsgate — by  supposing  the  Thames  to  have  been  crossed,  in 
the  Boman  occupation,  at  both  these  points,  and,  in  view  of  the  great 
width  of  the  river  at  Westminster  and  Btangate,  inclines  to  the  theory  of 
a  ford  there  and  a  bridge  at  London.  In  a  tidal  river  a  ferry  would  seem 
more  probable  than  a  ford.  The  author  combats  a  good  deal  that  has 
been  written  on  Boman  London,  remarking  that  "  it  is  rather  in  spite  of 
what  has  been  written  about  it,  than  with  its  help,  that  we  must  approach 
Roman  London."  Amongst  other  fallacies  exposed  is  the  conjecture  that 
there  was  a  temple  of  Diana  upon  the  site  of  St,  Paul's,  which,  notwith- 
standing the  trouble  Sir  Christopher  Wren  took  to  dis^sove  it,  has  been 
constantly  stated — in  Murray's  Handbook  and  elsewhera  He  contends 
that  after  Roman  London  or  Auguita,  as  it  was  called  for  a  brief  period, 
was  walled  in,  it  was  always  a  Christian  city  ;  so  accounting  in  some 
measure  for  the  absence  of  remains  of  temples,  and  points  to  the  very 
indifferent  collections  of  Roman  antiquities  found  in  London  as  evidence 
that  Roman  magnificence  was  never  much  displayed  here;  but  Mr.  Loftie 
has  to  deplore,  with  others,  the  scarcity  of  our  information  about  London 
during  the  Roman  occupation,  and  concludes  that  portion  of  the  history 
which  terminates  with  the  departure  of  the  Romans,  with  the  rather 
melancholy  remark  :  "  If  I  have  succeeded  at  all,  it  is  only  in  showing 
how  very  little  we  know  about  the  early  history  of  the  city." 

We  find  an  interesting  enquiry  into  the  origin  and  sometimes  singular 
nomenclature  of  the  different  parishes  in  London  proper,  or  the  "  City," 
to  use  a  convenient  though  rather  misleading  term.  Distances  are  given 
of  the  breaking  up  into  smaller  parts  of  large  parishes,  two  or  even  more, 
while  the  same  dedication  was  adhered  to  with  the  addition  of  a  local 
name,  the  name  of  the  owner,  or  even  of  some  natural  peculiarity  of  the 
site,  for  difference.    For  example,  the  parishes  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene, 


3vGoo^^lc 


462        NOTiOBS  OF  AJICHAEOLOOICAI.  PUBLICATIONS. 

St.  Mary  Mounthaw,  now  wholly  abeorbed  by  Queen  'Victom  Street,  and 
St.  Maty  Somereet  m  the  wani  of  Queenhithc,  the  second  one  of  these 
having  been  originally  the  chapel  of  the  family  of  Montalt ;  while  two 
other  parishes  in  the  same  ward  are  both  dedicated  to  SL  Nicholas. 
St.  Mutin  Pomeiy  and  St.  Michael  le  Queme  may,  perhaps,  be  instances 
of  the  distinguiahing  addition  being  taken  from  a  natond  featnre  of 
the  Bite. 

The  history  of  the  City  Companies,  it  is  remarked,  ie  much  complicated 
by  that  of  the  guilds,  of  which  latter,  "  some  were  religions,  some  were 
merely  social,  but  those  of  gmatest  importance  were  mercantile."  Miss 
Toulmin  Smith  is  quoted  as  a  good  auUiority  upon  the  subject  of  guilds. 
Their  antiquity  is  hardly  realised.  They  are  referred  to  in  the  laws  of 
Atbelstan,  in  tiie  canons  of  Edgar,  and  by  Henry  L,  and  are  believed  by 
the  same  authority  to  have  been  originally  institutione  of  local  self-help. 
In  the  guild  of  handicraftsmen,  who  were  among  those  fined  in  1180,  and 
their  struggles  with  the  mercantile  giuldB  Mr.  Loftie  recognises  a  lesem- 
blance  to  the  modem  trade  union.  Herbert  is  mnch  quoted  as  to  the  City 
Companies,  but  the  writer  difTeis  from  him  in  some  of  his  historical  con- 
clusions, holding  that  there  is  "no  proof  to  be  found  connecting  the 
companies  formed  under  Edward  ZIL  with  the  guilds  whicli  existed  before 
the  time  of  his  grandfather" — Herbert's  struggle  to  prove  the  contrary 
notwithstanding — "yet  it  would  be  lash  to  say  the  companies  did  not 
grow  out  of  the  guilds."  From  1340  to  our  own  day  these  associations 
have  been  "so  universally  recognised  that  every  mayor's  or  sheriffs  name 
has  been  followed  by  that  of  the  trade  to  whi<i  he  belonged  ...  the 
companies  have,  in  fact,  from  that  day  to  this  been,  so  to  speak,  the  very 
city  itself."  The  mansions  of  the  o!d  London  families  were  in  some 
cases  appropriated  as  halls  by  the  companies,  such  as  those  of  the  Basings, 
Uiikerels,  Lovekyns,  and  a  house  built  by  Sir  Kicholaa  de  Segrave  which 
was  occupied  by  the  goldsroitha 

The  author  is  justifiably  severe  with  "  restorers  "  of  ancient  buildings 
and  monuments,  but  the  application  of  the  odious  term  within  commas 
to  Sir  Christopher  Wren  (i,  82)  in  connection  with  his  work  at  the 
Tower  conveys,  to  our  mind,  an  undeserved  reproach.  Wren  had  too 
much  of  the  wholesome  belief  in  liis  own  powers  to  be  guilty  of  the 
modem  folly  (about  to  be  exemplified  by  H.M.  Office  of  Works  on  the 
same  spot)  of  counterfeiting  the  work  of  a  past  period.  The  modem 
Templars  receive  a  castigation  for  the  treatment  of  their  church  :  "  one  in 
templed  to  wonder  at  the  audacity  rather  than  the  bad  taste  which  has 
wiped  off  every  tiace  of  age,  has  ronewed  every  crumbling  stone, 
rechiselled  every  carving,  filled  the  windows  with  kaleidoscope  glass, 
painted  the  roof  with  gaudy  patterns,  and  taken  the  old  monuments,  rich 
with  heraldry,  down  from  their  places,  and  bestowed  them  under  the 
bellows  of  the  organ." 

In  a  work  of  such  extraordinary  scope  it  would  be  almost  impossiUe 
that  no  minor  errors  should  have  crept  ia  Ossulston  Hundred,  which 
though  perhaps  unknown  by  thousands  who  have  spent  their  lives  in  it, 
has  existed  so  long,  has  had  a  sodden  end  put  to  it  (li,  3)  with  as  little 
remorse  as  the  author  deplores  in  the  modem  Templars,  when  they 
scarified  their  church.  A  reference,  however,  to  the  Post  Office  Directory 
will  re-assure  us  as  to  its  &te.  Merchant  Taylors'  School,  in  SnfTolk 
Lane,  is  said  to  have  been  destaoyed  by  the  Metropolitan  Railway ;  hut 


3vGoo^^lc 


KoriOBS  OF   AACHAKOLOOICAL  FtTBUOATlORa       463 

the  Inner  Circle  completion  railwaj  does  not  take  it  in  its  route,  passiDg 
under  Cannon  Street  at  its  nearest  point  This  railway,  however, 
has  indeed  worked  sod  havoc  otherwise.  Kastcheap,  which  is  part  of 
perhaps  the  oldest  road  in  London  connecting  tbo  central  stronghold  of 
thi!  capita]  by  Watling  Street  with  the  interior  of  the  country  ia  the 
chief  sufferer.  One  side  of  it  has  disappeared,  and,  nearer  the  Tower, 
the  line  has  gone  perilouBly  near  one  of  the  few  mediieval  chnrchea  in  the 
city  which  escaped  the  fire. 

Sir  Thomas  Greshora,  whose  nanie  does  not  occur  in  the  index,  is 
surely  incorrectly  described  (i,  327}  as  a  goldsmith.  Mr.  Price,  in  his 
"  Hnndbuok  of  London  Bankers,"  seems  to  be  the  authority  for  this. 
Thomas  fuller,  in  his  "  Worthies,"  describes  him  aa  "  bred  a  mercer  and 
merchant."  Xorden  speaks  of  him  as  "merchant  adventurer,"  and 
Camden  as  Mereafor  reffiits.  Perhaps  the  most  notable  omission  from  the 
book  is  the  absence  of  any  account  of  the  origin  and  history  of  the  Boy&l 
Exchange  and  its  successive  buildings;  and  the  great  impetus  which 
Oresham  undoubtedly  gave  to  the  commerce  of  the  city  by  the  erection 
of  his  "  stately  f  shriek,"  and  in  other  ways.  This  is  the  more  remarkable, 
as  the  history  of  the  Bank  is  carefully  traced.  The  index  is  a  weak 
point  in  the  book,  being  far  from  complete ;  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  tiiis 
will  be  remedied  in  the  next  edition. 

In  the  second  volume,  which  takes  us  without  the  walls,  mai^ 
interesting,  though  brief,  notes  are  to  be  found  concerning  places  that 
still  remain  more  or  less  mml ;  and  some  account  is  given  of  Middlesex 
families  and  the  singularly  brief  tenure  by  any  one  of  them  of  manors  or 
lands  in  the  county;  the  curious  fact  is  stated  that  "every  family 
owning  land  in  the  county  since  the  suppression,  bought  it  or  inherited  it 
by  a  female  line."  The  late  Mr.  Shirley  could  find  no  Middlesex  family 
eligible  for  admission  to  his  list  of  "  Noble  and  Gentle  Men  of  England," 
holding  land  before  Bosworth.  Upon  the  derivation  of  numerous 
disputed  place  names  Mr.  Loftie  does  not  theorise  mnch ;  and,  in  the 
West-end,  such  names  as  Sobo,  Piccadilly,  Pimlioo,  to  mention  only  a 
few  of  the  most  familiur,  must  still  remain  a  pleasant  pnzzlo  to  antiquaries. 
Mnch  skill  is  shown  in  tracing,  so  for  as  practicable,  the  growth  of  the 
different  parishes  which  resulted  from  the  disintegration  of  the  gKBt 
[larish  of  St  Margaret,  Westminster,  which  extended  from  the  wall 
westward  to  Chelsea.  It  is  related  that  when,  a  few  years  ago,  an  ap- 
pointment was  made  to  the  prebendal  stall  of  Rugmere,  a  question  as  to 
where  Bugmere  might  be  went  unanswered  round  the  papers.  Few,  in 
truth,  are  probably  aware  that  it  is  the  name  of  a  manor  in  the  hundred 
of  Ossulston,  which  included  Bloomabury.  An  ingenions  suggestion  is 
made  for  explaining  both  the  origin  of  the  name  Rugmeie  and  the  reason 
for  the  deflection  to  the  south  which  the  Roman  road,  now  Oxford  Street 
and  Holbom,  made,  untU  recently,  at  St  Gilee*,  namaly,  that  at  this  spot 
may  have  been  the  "  mere,"  and  that  the  road  made  a  circuit  to  avoid  it 

Travelling  further  westward,  we  quote  the  following  account  of  a  bit 
of  "  Old  Kensington  "  which  bas  passed  away,  written  with  an  apprecia- 
tion reminding  us  of  Miss  Thackeray's  well  known  etory:  "Kensington 
Chnrch,  as  I  remember  it  in  my  boyhood,  was  one  nf  the  few  really 

picturesque  buildings  of  the  kind  near  London it  harmonized  well 

with  what  is  left  of  Kensington  Square,  and  the  cupola  on  the  pnhice, 
and  the  old  vestry  ball  and  its  blue-coat  children,  now  sent  in  disgrace  ta 
VOL.   XL.  3  «       ^ 

Digitized  byGoOt^lC 


464        NOTICES  OP  ABCHABOIXMICAI:.  PtBLICATlOKS. 

the  back  entioDce ;    and    vith  Colby   House  and    Kenaingtoo  House, 

fotmeily  known  as  Little  Bedlam The  old  church,  with  its  quaint 

curved  gable  to  the  alreet  comer,  and  its  well-weatherod  red  brick  has 

disappeared all  is  gone,  the  r^ing  desk,  with  its  initials  of  William 

and  Mary,  and  the  royal  pew  with  ite  curtain,  and  the  seat  occupied  by 
Macaulay,  and  the  rails  where  the  Duchess  of  Kent  was  churched  aft^ 
the  birth  of  Queen  Victoria." 

It  is  more  difficult  to  coincide  with  some  of  Mr.  Loftie's  orchitectaiBl 
criticism,  notably  in  his  evident  preference  of  the  new  Law  Courts  to  the 
Houses  of  Parliament,  which  latter  must  certainly  rank  as  the  most 
successful,  public  buildint;  in  England  hitherto  erect«d  in  the  present 
century.  The  Westminster  clock  tower  may  look  like  a  "clock  case," 
hut  it  is  certainly  a  noble  one  ;  but  when  we  are  told  that  the  Victoria 
towei  "  differs  chiefly  in  slee  from  the  tower  of  St.  Mary  Aldermaiy"  we 
can  hardly  look  upon  this  as  serious  criticism.  The  "hideous  red"  of 
the  brickwork  of  Rt  Thomas'  Hospital  is  by  no  means  the  woist  thing 
about  that  building ;  the  brick  portions  of  the  adjoining  numor-houee  of 
the  Archbishops  of  Canterbury  were  once  probably  as  red;  but  it  is 
rather  the  unquietness  of  the  roofs  of  the  new  hospital  blocks  which  mar 
the  eifect  of  what  with  little  alteration  might  have  been  a  noble  building. 

Wilkins  who  is  refl])onaible  for  the  design  of  the  National  Gallery,  is 
given  the  entirely  imdeserrcd  credit  of  the  authorship  of  St.  George's 
Hall,  Liverpool. 

In  the  lost  chapter  of  the  hook  Mr.  Loftie  makes  meny  over  the  loose- 
ness of  the  governing  system  of  the  "metropolis;"  and  points  out  how 
that  it  is  oidy  since  1855  that  a  name  has  been  given  to  the  vast  accumu- 
lation of  houses  that  has  grown  round  London.  Parliament  was  invoked 
and  the  great  city  was  labelled  the  "metropolitan  area."  "When  the 
Board  of  Works  was  formed  in  1856,  under  Sir  li.  Hall's  Act,  the  name 
was  boldly  assumed ;  and  the  Board  is  appointed  for  the  purpose  of 
divertii^  the  sewage  of  the  metropolis.  Thenceforth  this,  so  to  speak, 
diverting  use  of  the  word  has  been  usual"  Unfortunately  however 
several  different  bodies  each  have  their  own  metropolitan  district,  the 
Board,  the 'Police,  the  Post  OlBe,  the  K^pstrat  Ci«neral,  all  differing 
slightly  one  from  the  other,  so  that  even  tlie  name  "Aiean"  which 
Mi.  Loftie  suggests  for  the  dwellers  in  the  Area  would  not  be  entirely 
comprehensive.  But  we  may  leave  these  questions  for  others,  and  conclude 
this  notice  with  a  warm  lecommendation  of  this  interesting  book.  In 
addition  to  the  numerous  maps  there  are  also  a  few  good  reproducticms  of 
old  engravings. 

W.  S. 

SCOTLAND  IN  PAQAK  TIMES— THE  IRON   AOE.— The    Khiiid    Lectura    id 
Ardueologf  (or  1S81.      Bj  Josifb  ANDiasoti,  LLD.,  D.D.,  Bdinbui^      Dayid 
DocoLAS,  1883. 
This  third  volume  of  Ui.  Anderson's  Bhind  Lectures  is  of  do  less 
interest  than  his  two  former.      As  in  the  last-mcntioDcd  he  treated  of 
Scotland  in  Christian  times  in  this  he  confines  himself  to  the  Pagan 
period  ;  and  in  both  he  pursues  the  same  plaiL    Starting  from  the  border- 
land where  the  historic  and  unhistoric  meet  ho    ascends  the  stream  of 
time,  making  such  remarks  in  hin  passage  on  the  facts  and  phenomena 
observed  as  would  "  determine  their  relations  by  comparison  with  the  facts 


3vGoo^^lc 


NOnOBS   OF   ARCHAEOLOQICAL  PUBLICATIONS.      465 

and  phenomena  already  familiar  to  us  ;  and  to  deduce  conclusions,  as  &r 
as  they  are  sound,  which  will  serve  as  materials  for  the  conatniction  of  a 
logical  history  of  culture  and  civilisation  within  the  area  investigated." 

In  this  volume  Dr.  Anderson  bogins  by  dividing  the  Pagan  period  into 
the  uanal  atgea  of  Iron,  Bronze,  and  Stone,  according  to  the  ascending  scale 
he  has  chosen,  but,  as  is  well  known  to  all  antiquaries,  these  so-called 
ages  are  by  no  means  distinct,  and  have  no  chronological  aiguificanoe. 
The  introduction  of  improved  arms  and  implements  depended  upon  the 
amount  of  culture  possessed   by  different  races,  and  upon  their  local 


In  his  first  chapter  Dr.  Anderson  treats  of  the  various  coatoms  which 
obtained  in  Pagan  times  in  respect  to  the  burial  of  the  dead,  and  points 
out  that  previously  to  the  introduction  of  Christianity  this  was  marked 
by  practices  which  were  afterwards  discontinued.  "There  wero,"  he  says, 
"two  customs  especially  which  gave  a  distinctly  typical  character  to  the 
graves  of  the  heathen  period — first,  the  burning  of  the  bodies,  and 
secondly,  the  deposit  with  the  dead,  whether  burnt  or  unbumt,  of  grave 
goods- — arms,  weapons,  clothing,  personal  ornaments,  implements,  and 
utensils  of  domestic  life."  The  substitution  of  Christianity  for  Paganism 
produced  an  alteration  in  the  character  of  the  grave  de)x»its,  and  this 
difference.  Dr.  Anderson  says,  is  a  true  archeological  distinction ;  but 
there  was  no  hard  and  fast  line.  The  transition  was  gradual,  and  P^an 
customs  still  continued  in  the  usages  of  Christian  burial,  and,  indeed, 
their  survival  may  still  bo  traced.  No  customs  ore  so  permanent  as  those 
connected  with  the  treatment  of  the  dead.  Natural  affection  prompts  the 
survivors  to  dispose  of  their  deceased  relatives  as  their  fathers  had  been 
disposed  of  before  them,  and,  though,  from  a  deeper  view  of  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  body  and  hope  of  a  future  state,  cremation  was  at  once 
abolished  upon  conversion  to  Christianity,  other  practices  lingered  ;  hence 
cremation  or  inhumation  wore  the  meet  marked  characteristics,  which 
distinguished  hcjithcn  from  Christian  burials.  The  Pagan  practice  of  the 
deposit  of  grave  goods,  such  as  arms,  weapons,  and  implements,  was  also 
discontinued,  but  Dr.  Anderson  points  out  that  the  practice  of  strewing 
charcoal  and  ashes  ritually  in  tlie  oiwn  gnive,  and  laying  the  unbumt  body 
upon  them,  was  a  wide-spread  Christiau  custom  in  the  Eorly  Middle  ages. 
He  also  refers  to  the  Pagan  practice  of  placing  vessels  of  clay  and  glass  with 
the  unbnmt  body,  ami  says  this  was  continui.>d,  with  certain  modifications  of 
form  and  significance,  as  a  Christian  usage.  Vases  of  glass  and  clay  wero 
buried  with  the  early  Clitistiana  in  the  catacombs.  The  difference  was 
that  in  Pagan  times  those  vessels  coiitaiui'd  food  and  drink,  whereas  in 
Christian  times  they  held  holy  water,  and  charcoid,  and  incense.  Vessels 
pierced  with  holes  and  containing  romaius  of  charcoal  have  been  found 
all  over  Europe  in  Early  Christian  graves.  In  demolishing  the  old  town 
steeple  at  Montrose,  in  1833,  under  the  base  of  the  structure  a  rude  stone 
cist  was  found  at  a  depth  of  three  feet  The  cist  contained  a  skeleton 
disposed  at  full  length,  and  beside  the  skeleton  were  four  vessels  of  clay, 
placed  twd  at  the  he;id  and  two  at  tlie  feet.  One  of  these  vessels  is 
preserved  in  the  Muntrose  Museum  and  is  figured  by  Dr.  Anderson, 
who  describes  it  as  "  of  reddish  clay,  four  ins.  in  height,  five  ins. 
in  diameter  at  the  widest  part,  and  three  ins.  across  the  mouth."  It  is 
pierced  with  five  holes  and  "it  is  evident,"  Dr.  Anderson  says,  "they  liave 
been  pierced  by  driving  a  sharp-pointed  instrument  through  thenij  no^ 


3vGoo^^lc 


466     NoncBa  of  ahchaeouwical  publications. 

when  the  clay  was  soft  bat  fired.  All  thf 
diaracteristics  of  the  interment,  (he  fiiitii<>r 
remarks),  are  those  of  the  commonest  farm  of 
Christian  burial  with  incense  vases  as  mani- 
fested in  Continental  examples  later  than 
twelfth  century." 
'  This  vase  does  not  resemble  any  variety 

of  um  found  with  Pagan  interments  but  it 
closely  corresponds  with  the  form  of  incense 
vases   represented   in    an    illumination  ^m 

_      ,,  ,,       ,_„,      a    manuscript    of    the    fourteenth    cCDturr 

Cl»y  Vm«,  one  of  four  foood         ,  .  ,  "^      .  ,  ,       m.  '' 

in  ■  ntdlMTal  stoiM  ooffis  at       which   represents   a  funeral     The  vases  an.' 
MontnMs.  placed  alternately  between  the  tapeis,  and  in 

the  illumination  the  fire  is  shewn  through  the 
aperbirea.  Another  pierced  vase,  in  which  the  holes  were  pierced 
while  the  clay  was  soft,  was  found  with  two  oUiois  under  a  flat 
stone  at  the  Castle  hill  at  Battny.  The  three  vessels  were  filled  with 
ashes  when  they  were  first  discovered.  Dr.  Anderson  remarks  "  In 
the  special  features  of  such  survivals  as  these,  we  read  the  story  of  the 
transition  from  the  older  to  the  newer  forms  of  burial,  resulting  from  tho 
change  of  faith  -  We  see  the  custom  of  burial  with  giave-goods  continuinl 
as  a  ceremonial  obeervance  in  Christian  sepulture,  and  the  practice  nf 
cremation  succeeded  by  the  symbolic  act  of  strewing  charcoal  in  the  opt'ii 
grave,  and  by  a  ritual  which  still  regards  the  act  of  burial  as  consigDiii}; 
of  '  ashes  to  ashes ; '  and  by  those  and  similar  links  of  connection  wl' 


An  illnniinatioii  (rom  a  ittb  century  MS.,  .., „  

[daccd  tltemately  with  candle*,  rouul  cotGn  during  tbe  fnneral  s> 
pass  gradually  from  the  Christian  system  to  the  system  of  Paganisnt) 
which  preceded  it," 

Dr.  Anderson  next  proceLHls  to  treat  of  the  Viking  buriaU  in  those 
parte  of  Scotland  which  were  at  one  lime  occupied  by  the  Scaudinavian 
iiivadem  In  the  island  of  Islny,  in  1878,  two  contiguous  groves  were 
found,  each  containing  a  skeleton  lying  at  full  length,  with  the  hcnd  to 
the  east  and  feet  to  the  weal,  the  boundary  of  each  grave  being  formed  by 


3vGoo^^lc 


NOTICES    OF  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  PPBLICATI0N8.        467 

an  enclostire  of  atones  set  on  e<lgo.     Each  inteFment  was  accompanied  by 
itfl  appropiinte  gmve-goodB,  that  of  the  man  by  bia  arms,  weapons,  and 
imptemente,    nnd  that  of  the  woman    by  her  pergonal  ornaments  and 
domestic  utenBik     There  was  an  entire  absence  of  all  indications  of 
Christianity.     Tlie  bodies  lay  east  and  west,  but  contrary  to  the  position 
usual  in  the  intcnnent  of  the  Christian  dead,  under  which  the  proper 
position,  at  least  for  the  laity,  has  always  been  to  lay  the  bodies  with  the 
feet  to  the  east,  so  that  risinft  they  may  face  their  Lord  as  ho  comes  from 
tliat  quarter.    This,  however,  was  not  the  caw  in  respect  to  prieats,  accord- 
ing to  the  Koman  Ritual     Maskell  in  his  Mnannumta  Riiualia  cites  the 
foUowiD^: — -"I'resbytcri  vera  et  Episi^pi  halx'ftnt  caput  repositum  versus 
altare  et  pedes  versus  populum."    We  not  unfrequently  find  ancient  grave 
stones,  sometimes  distinguished  with  an  incision  of  the  figure  of   the 
chalice  and  host,  so  laid,     There  is  an  examj)Ie  at  Tyntagel  in  Cornwall, 
and  another  at  Iron  Acton  in  the  county  of 
Gloucester.  The  practice  was,  however,  not 
univereid.      Tiie  theory   was    that  priests 
should  face  their  people,  and  conduct  them 
to  the  judgment  seat     The  characteristics 
of  the  relics  found  in  these  graves  were  as 
striking   for    the  entire  absence  of  every 
ap[>earance  of  ante  Christian.  Celtic  art  and 
ornament,   as    they   were     of    prehistoric 
Paganism.     Dr.    Anderson    remarks  with 
reference  to  this  discovery,  "  tbnt  when  we 
find  in   a  grave  along  with  the  ordinary 
I  weapons  of  war,  a  group  of  actual  tools  of 
iron  scarcely   differing  in  shapo,  and  not 
differing  in    material   from  tliose  now   in 

_     „        ,      ,    .  „  .,  „..,     ,uso  in  our  workshops,  we  instantly  realise 
Clay  VasM    found  at  CiMtle  Hill  of ,,_  i  i  . 

Rattray,  Aljciileensliire  "i**    presence    of   .1    plienomenon   at   once 

(5  inchei)  lilgb).  unusual  and  suggestive.     It  is  unusual  in 

this  country  because  our  forefathers  re- 
ceived Christianity  early,  and  Cbristianity  abolished  the  custom  of  placing 
implements  in  graves.  It  is  suggestive  because  it  enables  us  to  perceivo 
how  closely  the  characteristic  customs  of  the  man  we  call  primeval,  may 
bo  linked  with  the  arts  and  culture  of  modem  times." 

A  description  is  given  in  detail  of  the  relics  found  in  these  graves,  the 
form  and  ornamentation  of  which,  be  says,  are  totally  unlike  Celtic 
designs.  Perhaps  one  of  the  most  remarkable  objects  is  the  brooch 
found  in  the  woman's  grave,  which  differs  in  every  respect  from  Celtic 


3vGoo(^lc 


468      NOTICES    OF   AHCHAEOLOOICAL   PDBLICATlONa. 

design  and  workmAnship  It  is  of  an  oval  eliape,  ijins.  by  3ia,  i 
on  the  ext«rioT,  and  concave  in  the  interior.  Tha  back  ia  arranged  into 
equal  eegmeatal  divisions,  roughly  resbmbling  the  back  of  a  tortoise, 
"nieae  divisions  are  perforated  by  soomorphic  ornamentation,  thongh 
differing  in  character  from  the  zoomorphiBm  of  Celtic  art,  and  this 
perforated  ornamental  abcU  is  placed  over  an  inner  shell,  which  is  smooth 
and  highly  gilt  upon  the  upper  surface,  so  that  the  gilding  may  appear 
through  the  open  work  above.  A  lai^e  number  of  similar  broochen  have 
been  found  in  Viking  gravoa  in  Norway,  generally.  Dr.  Anderson  says,  in 
pairs.  Tliey  have  dso  been  found  near  Dublin  in  like  manner,  in  the 
graves  of  men,  and  Sir  William  Wilde  is  of  opinion  that  one  was  woni 
on  each  breast,  and  hence  they  have  been  ctdled  mamillary  brooches. 
They  are  purely  Scandinavian,  and  their  geographical  distribution  shows 
the  range  of  the  Scan<liniivian  conquests.  in  a  grave  in  Eigg  was  found 
a  pcnaunular  brooch  of  bronze,  ailveied,  ending  in  knobs  of  the  ahap«  of 


Broocb  of  Bronie,  sili-crBil,  from  Gr»Te.m<iaiiil  ia  Eigg 
(2.)  inohis  clittiuuterj. 

thistle  heads.  This,  though  associated  with  gnive-goodts  i«  more  of  a 
Celtic  than  of  a  Scandinavian  type. 

Ik'fore  passing  from  the  Viking  [Jcriod.  we  may  just  mention  that 
while  this  notice  was  being  written  a  paraf-raph  in  the 'Times'  news- 
paper announced  tho  remarkable  result  of  tlic  opening,  by  Mr.  James 
Rutland,  hon.  sec.  to  the  Berks  Arcliieological  Association,  of  a  tumulus 
in  the  church-yard  at  Taplow.  It  would  seem,  from  the  dignity  of  the 
grave  and  the  magnificence  of  the  grave-goods  de|Hiaited  therein,  to  be  the 
burial  place  of  a  great  Saxon  chieftaia  It  is  called  the  jj^ve  of  a  Viking 
of  the  Pagan  [icriod,  but  in  its  proper  sense  the  appropriation  would 
not  seem  to  be  probable.     The  body  was  laid  with  the  head  to  the  east. 

Having  shewn  that  the  intrusion  of  the  Nonvegian  Pogans  into  tho 
northern  and  western  area  of  Scotland  produced  an  extension  into  those 
districts  of  types  that  are  purely  indigenous  to  the  Norwegian  area,  and 
that  along  with  it  in  the  area  of  the  intruded  Paganism  is  found  a  series 
of  modified  tyju's,  neither  purely  Celtic,  nor  purely  Scandinavian,  but  to 
some  extent  piulaking  of  the  character  of  both,  I>r.  Anderson  proceeds  to 
describe  a  series  of  burials  within  the  area  mentioned  in  which  the 

Digitized  byGoO^^IC 


NCttCES   OF  AECHAEOLOGTCAL  PUM-ICATIOM.       46S 

diatinctive  form  of  burial  witii  amia,  implementB,  aud  omamenta  of 
purely  Norwegian  types  oIbo  occur,  but  differing  from  these,  inasmuch  as 
that  though  they  present  indications  of  Paganism,  tliey  do  not  as 
distinctly  indicate  their  origin.'  Uo  brings  under  notice  the  diacovery  of 
interments  in  the  Orkney  and  Shethtnd  Islands,  within  ttie  area  of  the 
old  Earldom  of  Orkney.  The  bodies  w-ere  usually  bumed,  and  the  ashes 
deposited  in  urns  of  stcatitic  stone.  These  ums,  of  irregular  shai»,  were 
placed  in  cieted  mounds.  They  were  not  circular,  but  oval,  or  roughly 
foui-sidcd,  very  Tariable  in  size,  and  without  much  attempt  at  omsmento- 
tion,  and  no  grave  goods  were  discovered  with  theni.  Urns  of  steatite, 
I>r.  Anderson  says,  are  common  in  the  grave-mounds  of  the  Viking  time 
in  Norway,  but  they  ore  rarely  placed  in  cists,  and  are  nsoaUy  accom- 
panied by  deposits  of  arms,  implements,  &c.  These  Scottish  burials, 
within  the  area  of  the  Norw^nn  colonization,  are  not  completely  com- 
parable to  the  common  form  in  Norway,  but  they  present  in  their 
characteristic  feature  the  single  point  in  which  Norw^ian  burials  of  that 
period  differ  ^m  all  others.  Nowhere  else  in  Europe  are  steatitic  urns 
the  characteristic  feature. 

Dr.  Anderson  next  passes  to  auotbct  class  of  objects,  having  no  distinct 
connection  with  interments,  but  possessing  characteristics  which  also  link 
them  with  the  intrusion  of  the  Norwegian  element  into  the  northern  districts 
of  Scotland.  In  1858,  a  boy  chasing  a  rabbit  into  a  hole  in  the  links 
of  Skaill,  in  Orkney,  found  a  few  fragments  of  silver  at  the  mouth  of  the 
burrow  which  the  mbbits  hsd  dug  out  This  Ie<l  to  the  discovery  of  a 
large  hoard  of  personal  ornsmentH,  ingots  of  silver,  and  a  few  coins, 
weighing  in  the  nggregate  sixteen  pounds  avoirdupoisc.  The  personal 
ornaments  formed  the  great  bulk  of  the  deposit,  and  consisted  of  a  great 
variety  of  broochcis  neck -rings,  and  nrmlets,  all  of  silver.  The  brooches 
were  all  of  very  laigc  size  and  massive,  and  the  neck-rings  and  armlets 
were  mode  of  twistcil  wire,  tapering  towards  the  ends,  which  terminated 
in  hooks  for  fastening  them  together.  All  were  of  elegant  design  and 
excellent  ivorkmanship.  The  coins  were  of  much  interest  as  indicating 
the  date  of  the  deposit.  One  was  it  St.  Peter's  penny  struck  at  York  in 
the  tenth  century.  Another  is  a  penny  of  King  Athelstan  (a.D.  925)  struck 
at  Leicester,  and  olltlie  others  wen;  Asiatic  rauging  between  887  and  945. 

Dr.  Anderson  remarks  that  uo  siinilai  hoard  has  been  found  in  Scotland 
but,  he  says,  "hoanls  of  similar  articles  have  been  frequently  met  witli  in 
the  eastern  part  of  Sweden,  leits  often  in  Norway,  and  occasionally  in 
Denmark.  A  large  hoard,  weighing  about  1000  oz.,"  he  observes,  "waa 
found  in  Cucnlale  in  Lancashire,  in  1810,  tlie  personal  omamenta  being 
much  of  the  some  type  as  those  found  in  the  Skaill  '  find.'  Many  'of 
these  arc  described  in  much  detail  and  beautifully  illustrated.  We  must 
however  pass  on  to  the  next  clmpter,  in  which  Dr.  Anderson  treats  of 
Celtic  Art  of  the  Pagan  Period. 

Under  this  head  ho  introduces  to  our  notice  a  group  of  relics,  the 
characteristics  of  which  he  rec<^iises  as  distinctly  Celtic.  The  first  is  a 
bronze  object  found  in  Kircudbrightehire  in  1820,  which  passed  into  the 
hands  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  and  is  now  in  the  museum  at  Ahhotsford.  It  has 
t)ie  appeamuce  of  an  elongated  mask,  somewhat  resembling  the  frontal  of 
a  horse.  It  has  two  curiously  cur\-ed  cylindrical  tapering  horns  which 
spring  close  together  between  the  two  circular  eye-like  holes.  Its  orna- 
mentation Dr.  Anderson  considers  as  peculiar  as  its  form,  but  generolly 


3vGoo^^lc 


ifO       NOTICES   OF  ARCHAKOLOGlCAL  PUBIJCATIDlJS, 

it  ia  identical  with  the  character  of  Celtic  art.  It  consists  of  irregularly 
divergent  spirals  in  ivpoiisee  work  repeated  sjmmetricBlIy  on  either  side  of 
the  meridian  Uqq  in  front  of  thu  object,  with  a  zooinorphic  termination  at 
the  ends,  Tlie  ohject  heing  incomplete,  its  purpose  is  not  very  obvions, 
but  Dr.  Anderson  considers  it  is  suggefltive  of  the  probiibility  of  having 
formed  part  of  a  helmet. 

Among  other  objects  which  Dr.  An- 
derson brings  under  our  notice,  under 
this  head,  is  a  remarkable  bridle  bit 
foun<t  in  a  niosa  at  Birrenswnrk,  in 
Annaudale,  which  he  describes  oB 
exhibitingUelticartina  very  striking 
manner.  "It  is,"  he  says,  "no  less 
{wcultaT  in  its  design  and  construction 
than  in  the  clianicter  of  its  orna- 
mentation. It  is  a  single  casting  of 
bronze.  The  loops  of  the  cheek-rings 
have  been  cast  within  the  loops  of 
the  centrc-pie«e,  an  operation  imply- 
ing technical  skill  and  exiicrience  of 
complicated  processes  of  moulding 
and  easting.  The  design,  however, 
is  the  most  remarkable  feature  of 
the  object.  It  is  designed  as  carefully 
asif  it  were  a  piece  of  jewelry."  Both 
the  design  and  the  surface  decorations 
are  of  a  high  character,  the  latter 
being  heighteneil  by  red  and  yellow 
enamel  c/tantplh-i'.  Dr.  Anderson 
remarks  that  "it  is  a  jMiculiar  feature 
of  an  art  so  singularly  decorative 
that  it  was  applied  so  largely  to  tlio 
oriiiuuentAtion  of  objects  that  were 
apptopriatcit  to  the  commonest  uses. 
Enamelled  horse- trappings,  of  the 
most  finished  and  beautiful  workman- 
ship, have  frequently  been  found  in 
England,  sometimes  associated  with 
the  remains  of  chariots.  Not  only 
is  the  use  of  enamel  in  the  decoration 
of  such  objects  unknown  Iwyond  the 
area  of  the  British  Isles,  but  the 
special  system  of  design  which  ac- 
companies its  use  is  confined  within 
that  area.  And  it  is  an  interesting 
fact  that  there  is  historical  evidence 
lis  to  the  nationality  of  these  re- 
mains. The  only  classical  author 
who  mentions  the  art  of  enamelling 
is  Philostratus,  a  Greek  sophist  in 
the  household  of  Julia  Domua,  wife 

of  the  Emp.™   Scv.™,.      I„  Ih.  SSlik"  dI'mLE? iSJ 

notice  of  the  variegated  trappings  of  inches  in  length). 


3vGoo^^lc 


NOTICES  OF    ABCHABOLOQIGAL  PDBUCATIONB.      471 

the  bones  in  a  painting  of  a  boat-hont,  he  accounts  for  their  peculiar 
appearance  as  followa :  They  say  that  the  barbarians  who  hve  in  the 
ocean  pour  auch  colours  on  heated  biaaB,  and  that  they  adhere  to  it, 
become  as  hard  aa  atone,  and  thus  pieBerre  the  designs  that  are  made 
in  them.  Honetrappings  of  bronze  decorated  with  coloured  enamels 
have  hitherto  been  found  in  the  liritiah  Islea  alone." 

Among  the  many  objects  commented  upon  and  illnabrated  are  some 
very  el^ant  bronze  mirrors,  the  backs  being  ornamented  with  the 
peculiar  pattern  of  spirals  and  converging  and  diverging  cnrrea  chaiao- 
tcriatic  of  Celtic  art.  Among  these  is  the  magnificent  example  which 
was  found  at  Birdlip,  in  Grloucestershiie,  in  1879,  and  is  now  in  l^e 
Gloucester  Museum.  It  ia  deecribed  and  beautifully  illustrated  in  colours 
in  voL  V,  p.  137,  pL  xiv  of  the  Transactions  of  "The  Bristol  and 
Gloncestershire  Aidinological  Society." 

It  ia  this  chaiscteristic  treatment  of  the  decoration  of  their  metal  work 
by  this  early  school  of  Celtic  art  that  Mr.  Kemble  refers  to  in  the  follow- 
ing passage:  "When,  as  is  often  the  case  in  metal,  this  principle  of  the 
diverging  spiral  line  is  carried  out  in  repouss^— when  yon  have  those 
singularly  beautiful  curves,  more  beautiful  perhaps  in  the  parts  that  are  not 
seen  than  in  those  that  meet  the  eye,  and  wliose  beauty  is  revealed  in 
shadow  more  than  in  form — you  have  a  peculiar  characteristic,  a  form  of 
beauty  which  belongs  to  no  nation  but  our  own,  and  to  no  portion  of  our 
nation  but  the  Celtic  portion.  It  deals  with  curves  which  are  not  arcs  of 
a  circle,  its  figures  are  not  of  the  class  which  we  usually  designate  by  the 
term  of  geometrical ;  above  all  it  calls  in  the  aid  of  enamel  te  perfect  its 
work — not  cloisonn^  like  the  enamel  of  the  East ;  not  mosaic  work  of 
tesaeiffi  like  the  many  so  called  enamels  of  the  Romans,  but  enamels 
champlSvd  as  Fhilostratus  has  described  the  island  barbarians  to  have 
invented.  1%e  engraved  spiral  line,  with  double  winding,  is  found 
from  America  to  the  Baltic,  from  Greece  to  Norway,  but  the  divergent 
apiral  i-epousse  in  metal  and  ornamented  with  dMniplive  enamel,  is  found 
in  these  British  Islands  alone." 

Dr.  Anderson  in  quitting  this  portion  of  his  subject,  remarks  that 
"the  technical  skill  displayed  in  the  fabrication  and  finish  of  these  objects 
(the  objects  of  which  he  has  treated)  is  great,  and  the  quality  of  the  art 
displayed  in  their  decoration  is  high.  Thwe  is  implied  in  their  production 
n  special  dexterity  in  preparing  modeb  and  compounding  alloys,  in  casting, 
chasing,  and  engraving,  in  polishing  and  setting  of  jewels,  in  the  com- 
position and  fixing  of  enamels.  But  there  is  further  implied  an  artistic 
spirit  controlling  and  combining  the  results  of  the»e  various  processes, 
giving  el^ance  and  beauty  Of  a  peculiar  cost  to  the  forms  of  the  objects, 
and  increasing  the  intrinsic  elegance  and  beauty  of  form  by  the  harmonious 
blending  of  its  special  varieties  of  surface  decoration,  in  which  forms  that 
ara  solicUy  modelled  are  intermintflod  with  chased  or  engraved  patterns 
and  apocee  filled  with  colour.  A  style  of  art  characterised  by  such 
originality  of  desigu  and  excellence  of  execution  must  count  for  some- 
thing in  the  history  of  a  nation's  progress,  must  have  its  place  to  fill  in 
the  histery  of  art  itself,  when  once  we  have  begun  to  realise  the  foct  that 
art  was  not  the  exclusive  privilege  of  classic  antiquity." 

In  his  fourti)  lecture,  Dr.  Anderson  proceeds  te  the  consideration  of  a 
class  of  antiquities  of  a  totally  different  type,  and  of  a  more  ancient 
period,  the  product  of  a  stylo  of  architecture  which  he  considers  Celtic 
iH  chaiaater,  of  an  early  date  and  limited  to  the  Scottish  area.    ThesQ 

VOL.  xu  3  o         _  .(.>(.)i^[c 


472      NOTICES   OF  AACSAEOLOGICAL  FCBLICATIONS. 

structures  are  known  as  broch>,  and  are  very  peculiar  in  design  and  con- 
staniction.     They  are  circular  towers,  built  of  undressed  stone  without 


Eitraior  Vl«w  of  the  Brooh  of  Houmi,  Sfartlutd. 
mortar.  The  walk  are  fifteen  feet  tliick  and  rise  to  an  elevation  of  some 
forty  or  sixty  feet ;  and,  being  considerably  batterad,  have  an  appearand^ 
of  great  solidity  and  strength.  They  enclose  an  area  some  twentj-  ot 
thirty  feet  in  diameter,  into  which  all  the  windows  open.  The  only 
external  opening  is  the  door,  from  which  a  narrow  passage  leads  throu^'li 
the  thickness  of  the  wall  to  the  inner  covirt  ;  and  this  passage  is,  in  mi'?i 
instances,  flanked  by  what  may  be  considered  guard-rooms.  On  the  ba-se- 
ment  are  passages  to  chambers,  also  in  tlie  thickness  of  the  walls,  which  iire 
about  fourteen  or  sixteen  feet  long,  from  five  to  seven  feet  wide,  and  somi' 
nine  or  ten  feet  high,  being  in  plan  something  of  an  elongated  oval.  Hi'' 
roofs  are  formed  of  a  vaidting  of  over-lapping  stones  in  the  manner  m 
familiar  to  us  in  the  construction  of  the  bee-hive  huts.  In  each  of  thf 
chambers  are  small  aumbry-like  recesses,  but  there  are  no  indications  of 
fire-places.  With  the  exception  of  these  rooms  the  walla  are  canieJ 
up  as  high  as  their  roofs  solid,  but  above  this  height  there  is  r,  vacancy 
in  the  thickness  of  the  wall  so  as  to  form  a  series  of  galleries  placed  one 
immediately  above  another,  and  crossed,  successively,  from  the  lowest  to 


Section  of  the  elentian  of  a  Bronh  near  01enbe|. 

(FnmPUDtnBirH.  DiTdsD.)  -,        .     ■ 


NOnCBS  OP  ABCHABOLOaiCU.  PUBLICATIONS.       473 

the  highest  by  the  rise  of  the  stair  whieh  gives  access  to  them.  Theso 
galleries,  like  the  rooms  below,  are  lighted  by  windows,  placed  close  to 
each  other  vertically,  with  merely  the  thicknesa  of  the  lintel  between 
them  ;  these  lintels  being  the  stone  stabs  which  fonn  the  ceiling  of  the 
gallery  below  and  the  floor  of  tlmt  above.  The  illustrations  are  numerous 
and  very  cleat  and  effective. 

Dr.  AudeiBon  considers  that  this  remarkable  class  of  buildings  point 
more  or  less  obviously  to  a  double  intention  on  the  part  of  their  builders 
of  proviiling  strongholds  for  shelter  and  defence,  to  which  purposes  they 
were  admirably  adapted.  Tliough  some  of  them  are  situated  in  places  of 
great  natuml  strength,  generally  they  ore  found  in  the  most  fertile  itraths, 
following  the  curves  of  rivers  for  many  miles  inland  They  were  there- 
fore, ho  says,  the  defensive  strongholds  of  a  population  located  upon 
arable  lands,  continually  exposed  to  the  plundering  forays  of  bands  of 
marauders,  aflording  secure  places  of  refuge  for  non-combatants  and  cattle 
and  for  the  storag*  of  the  products  of  the  soil. 

The  question  of  the  age  of  these  structures  is  one  of  some  difficulty. 
Relics  have  been  found  in  the  rains  of  stone,  bone,  bronze,  and  iron. 
This  does  not  afford  ua  much  evidence.  The  discovery  of  iron  articles 
does  not  lead  us  to  doubt  the  antiquity  claimed  for  these  curious  buildings 
bv  the  author.  Probably  the  Scandinavian  pagans  found  them  existing 
and  occupied  them,  hence  the  relics  of  the  latter  class.  The  mode  of 
construction  is  closely  identical  with  early  Celtic  work  as  found  in  Ireland, 
Wales,  and  ComwaU.  They  do  not  indicate  a  low  condition  of  culture, 
and  may  probably  bo  assigned  to  a  period  within  the  first  five  centuries 
of  the  Chnstian  era. 

We  must  not  close  our  remarks  without  expressing  a  strong  sense  of 
the  great  service  Dr.  Anderson  has  rendered  to  ait  and  arclueology  in  the 
publication  of  these  lectures.  With  the  aid  of  such  workers  as  have 
already  filled  the  chair  founded  by  the  late  Mi.  Khind,  a  vast  light  will 
be  shtKl  on  the  history  of  this  countiy  and  the  progress  of  art  and  civiliia,- 
tion. 


THE  ARCHITGCraBAL  DESIOKS  OF  WILLIAM  BDSaES,  A.ILA.  Edltad  hj 
HiCHAHD  PoPPLsmLL  PULLAH,  F.RLRA.  London:  15,  BuAin^iam  Sbvet, 
Stnnd. 
The  architectural  profession  and  the  public  are  to  be  congratulated  in 
nt  length  possessing  in  a  collected  form,  the  principal  designs,  whether 
in  church  or  secnlar  archltocture,  of  the  lamented  William  Buiges. 
Seventy-live  plates  appear  in  this  volume,  of  which  thirty-seven,  or  as 
neariy  as  possible  one-half,  are  origin^ ;  the  rest  being  derived  from  the 
Buiidfir  and  Uluetrated  News,  the  Arehiteei,  the  Eecleeiologist,  and 
the  Building  Newt — except  two,  wliich  come  Irom  the  Trtauactiotu 
of  thf  Institute  of  Briiigh  Arehiteett.  These  two  are  amongst  the  most 
remarkable  in  the  series,  being  designs  for  a  School  of  Ait  at  Bombay. 
In  Mr.  Burgee's  own  words,  given  in  an  account  read  before  tlie  Institute 
in  1865,  the  style  selected  was  that  of  the  end  of  the  13th  century,  as 
being  one  "  which,  ivithout  entailing  any  dilHcuIt  stonc-cuttiug,  would 
admit  of  much  or  little  ornament,  and,  above  all,  present  those  broad 
masses  and  strong  shadows  which  go  so  far  to  make  up  the  charm  of 
Eastern  architecture."    The  result  is  a  highly  picturesque  and  origiual 


3vGoo^^lc 


474       NOnOES  0^  ABOttABOLOGICAL  PtTBUCATIOHS. 

buildiDg,  in  which  the  Btyle  has  beeii  so  far  modified  as  to  show  flat  nmbs 
for  projecting  eaves,  and  perforated  slabs  of  stone  for  windows  where  the 
whUb  are  not  protected  from  the  heat  by  an  external  corridor.  But  as 
this  description  has  idieody  been  made  public,  we  turn  to  eome  of  those 
now  published  for  the  first  time.  Such  aie  those  of  a  Plan,  Eterations 
and  Sections  for  Chiswiok  Church,  a  design  which  was  not  carried  ont. 
This,  the  editor,  Mr.  PuUan,  observes—is  one  of  Burgee's  most  rigorous 
designs.  The  chancel  is  remarkably  simple— indeed  simplicity  of  plan  is 
as  much  a  feature  of  Mr.  Bniges's  compositions  as  elaboration  of  orna- 
ment A  powerful  effM  ia  produced  hj  solid  treatment,  and  amongst  the 
minor  amingeniente,  the  plan  of  a  priest's  door  in  the  wall  of  the  diancel 
may  be  observed  as  peculiarly  skilful.  Xext  in  order  are  a  series  illustra- 
tions of  Cork  Cathedral,  one  of  the  author's  most  important  wotka.  The 
fnnndation  stone  was  laid  in  1865,  and  the  building  consecrated  in  1870. 
Having  £1S,000  at  his  disposal,  the  architect  thought  it  better  to  erect 
the  body  of  the  church  in  thoroughly  good  style  for  that  amount,  and  to 
leave  out  the  western  towers  and  spires  for  future  completion.  This 
crowning  of  the  edifice  has  since  been  happily  accompli^ed,  and  leaves 
nothing  to  be  regretted,  but  the  want  of  length  in  the  nave,  which  gives 
to  the  whole  building  somewhat  of  a  crowded  or  "huddled"  appeaiance. 
How  for  this  was  due  to  the  peculiarities  of  the  site,  or  to  the  lack  of 
funds,  we  are  unable  to  say.  Cork  Cathedral  is  nevertheless  one  of  the 
most  perfect  churches  of  modem  times,  in  point  of  unity  of  design. 
The  ornamentation  at  the  same  time  is  amoi^t  the  most  varied  and 
ingenious  that  Mr.  Burgee  ever  invented  or  adopted.  The  plato  No.  22, 
shewing  the  Bishop's  (£air  aud  part  of  the  south  transept,  is  a  charming 
picture,  and  the  interior  roofs  ore  especially  elegant  as  well  as  in  good 
keeping.  The  floor  omamente,  representing  the  scriptural  net,  wheieinto 
ore  ga&ered  all  ranks  and  conditions  of  men  is  peculiarly  Burgesian  in 
its  humourous  and  contemplative  feeling.  The  groups  of  virgins  at 
the  main  weetem  portal,  and  other  assemblagea  of  figures  in  the  tympannm 
and  soffits  of  the  arches  may  be  studied  with  great  interest.  At  the 
angles. of  the  square  in  which  the  great  western  circular  window  is 
enMmed,  are  four  evangelist  types,  designed  with  unusual  force  and  noble 
vigour,  l^e  editor  appropriately  quotes  the  verse  of  Bevelo^ons  in 
which  these  attributoa  are  recorded.  It  is  to  be  observed  that  aocoiding 
to  the  aacred  text,  "  the  fourth  was  like  a  flying  eagl&"  Seldom  is  the 
ea^  of  this  evangdist  given  as  "  flying  "—and  Mr.  Burges's,  we  observe, 
like  the  rest,  stands  on  its  feet,  with  wings  expanded  as  in  the  act  of 
rising  to  fly.  It  may,  poasibly,  be  argued  that  the  original  justifies  this 
form  of  interpretation.  The  "Memorial  Church  at  Constantinople" 
seems  to  have  been  a  disappointment  Mr.  Bulges,  we  learn,  gained  the 
fint  prize  with  this  design,  but  it  was  never  execute  The  restoration 
of  Woltham  bos  attractive  features,  but  does  not  fit  so  well  upon 
the  old  garment  as  some  other  adaptations.  Harrow  Speech  Boom  is  one 
of  the  most  interesting  of  all  these  efi'orts  of  skiU.  The  difficulty  was 
to  devise  a  Gothic  building,  having  a  flat  roof,  and  a  semiciranlar  plan, 
which  should  answer  the  requirements  of  a  large  audience.  The  ingenuity 
and  resource  here  displayed  are  very  admirable.  It  is  impoesihle  in  a 
short  notice  to  enumerat«,  far  less  to  describe,  the  mass  of  combinations 
which  these  twenty-five  plates  lay  open  to  the  student  Omission  must 
not  be  made,  however,  of  the  fiuued  Ooidiff  Tower,  which  is  hen; 


3vGoo^^lc 


NOnCBS  OF  ARCBASOLOCtlOAL  FUBUCAtlONS.         475 

copiously  iUnrtratod.  The  elaborate,  not  to  say  orerpovermg,  detail  of 
omament  in  this  now  celebrated  bailding  i«  abundantly  displayed. 
The  giandeni  of  the  tower  atanda  confeased,  but  the  cnmnlation  of 
decoration,  often  evidently  the  reaalt  of  repeated  after  thought,  ia  some- 
what fiitigning.  Noi  can  the  detail  of  the  winter  reading  room  be 
conaidered  wholly  aucceaafuL  Only  two  of  the  groups  of  figuiea  can  be 
said  fairly  to  exemplify  the  text,  consisting  of  a  Latin  line,  in  which  we 
note,  moreover,  a  grievous  error  of  prosody.  The  interchange  of  "  nos  " 
and  "  et "  would  turn  a  faulty  line  into  a  correct  one,  and  would  add  a 
little  strength  to  a  tame  and  hackneyed  bit  of  expKsaion.  The  designs 
for  Edinburgh  Cathedral,  and  for  the  Law  Courts,  are  fnll  of  suggestions 
and  instruction ;  nor  must  the  private  houses  he  overlooked,— Mr. 
McConnochie'a  at  Cardifi^  and  Ur.  Bui^^'s  own  house  in  the  Uelbuiy 
Road,  on  which  he  lavished  a  worid  of  ingenions  and  cultivated  thought 
The  frontispiece  is  a  Sabrina  fountain,  embodying  the  l^end  as  it  is  to 
be  found  in  Geof&ey  of  Monmouth,  another  example  of  the  abundance 
of  resource  of  which  Mr.  Burges  wae  so  accomplished  a  master. 


STUDIES   IN   ARCHITECTURAL  STTLR      By 
F.R.IEA.     LcmdoD  :  16,  Bnekiii^ini  Straet,  Sb 

As  a  companion  volume  to  the  forcing,  Mr.  Pullan,  the  relation  and 
successor  of  William  Burges,  issues  a  series  of  designs,  ninety-six  in 
number,  some  of  which  have  been  executed  and  some  submitted  in  com- 
petition. The  rest  are  studies  in  architecture  of  various  ages  and 
countries.  Amongst  the  former  is  the  octagonal  church  in  the  grounds  of 
Mr.  Henfrey  at  Baveno,  well  known  to  English  touriate  and  winter 
residenta  The  octagonal  form  was  partly  Tendered  necessary  by  the 
nature  of  the  site,  ^e  splendid  omamentetion  of  this  chapel  ia  here 
carefully  preaented.  Another  design  is  that  of  the  church  at  Pontreaina, 
which  was  conBecrat«d  in  1882. 

Mr.  Pullan  competed  for  a  memorial  church  at  Pera,  in  memory  of  the 
officers  and  soldiers  who  fell  in  the  Crimean  war.  In  this  competition 
Mr.  Buiiges  obtained  the  firstrprize,  hut  Mr.  Street,  who  received  the 
second,  was  commiaaioned  with  t^e  building.  Mr.  Fullan'a  design 
received  special  mention  from  the  judgea.  In  the  Lille  Cathedral  com- 
petition, Mr.  Pullan'e  design  obtained  a  silver  medaL  It  was  considered 
"  worthy  of  consideration  for  the  second,  if  not  for  the  first,  prize  ;"  and 
the  seventeen  plates  here  exhibited  testify  to  ita  unity  of  style  and 
elegance  of  proportion.  In  this  design,  Mr.  Pullan  and  his  coadjutor, 
Mr.  Evans,  adopted  a  principle  of  geometrical  uniformity  which  had  been 
observed  to  prevail  in  the  cathedral  of  Amiens,  the  abbey  church  of 
Westminster,  and  other  cotemporary  buiidiugs.  The  same  angle,  in  this 
instance  of  abouc  33^°,  is  found  to  govern  the  construction  of  the  whole 
edifice,  as  is  shown  in  Plate  23  of  the  present  work.  This  is  the  per- 
fection of  geometrical  arrangement,  and  the  result  is  a  building  which 
satisfies  the  eye  and  mind  by  ita  studied  regularity,  and  at  the  same  time 
relieves  them  by  appropriate  ornament.  The  ground  plan  of  tiiia 
cathedral  seema  especially  noteworthy.  A  baldachino  and  altar  on 
Ilato  26  are  very  appropriately  and  gracefully  enriched. 

SL  John's  at  Hawarden  was  decorated  in  polychromy  throughout  under 
Mk  Pullan's  designs  in  1848,  ntodified  in  port  hy  tiie  introduction  of 


3vGoo^^lc 


476        NOnoES  OP  ABXmASOUxnCAL  PUBUOATIOHft 

tempeia  pictuies  and  other  decoiBtiona  This  was  one  of  the  earliest 
churches  in  England  thus  treated.  Amongst  the  more  important  works 
here  illustrated  was  a  design  submitted  b;  Mr.  PuUan  and  Mr.  Heath 
Wilson  of  Florence,  for  the  decoration  of  the  dome  of  St.  Paut's.  This 
is  a  learned  and  classical  composition  (plate  43),  and  dcsGrree  close  at- 
tention to  ita  r^refully  studied  airai^ementB,  whether  in  the  draping  and 
attitude  of  the  figures,  or  in  their  combination  as  a  picture,  or  in  the 
suboirlination  of  their  ranks  in  the  hierarchy  of  men  and  angels.  There 
is  moreover  a  grandly  designed  fmmework  of  arabesques.  The  hymn 
selected  for  this  illustration  was  the  Te  Dcuni.  We  find  in  this  Tolinne 
also,  a  number  of  finished  designs  for  Government  ofiices,  where  a  care- 
fully preserved  uniformity  of  style  gives  dignity  to  large  mases  of 
building.  Mr.  Pultan's  competition  designs  for  the  Liverpool  Exchange 
Buildings  is  an  effective  conception  of  the  same  clasa.  The  front  bein^f 
vary  extended,  a  single  oider  is  made  to  embrace  the  entire  height  The 
design  for  the  Natural  History  Museum  Kensington,  again,  is  one  of  the 
happiest  in  the  whole  series,  and  in  great  measure  resembles  the 
arrangement  of  the  existing  South  Kensington  Museum.  Xotwith- 
standing  Mr.  Fullan's  great  piolicicncy  in  the  Gothic  style,  we  confess 
wc  think  it  is  tathcr  in  the  direction  of  Italian  elevations,  that  his  special 
strength  and  taste  lie — and  if  we  arc  not  mistaken  this  opinion  mil  be 
confimed  by  an  examination  of  the  specimens  of  Italian  and  French 
renaissance  which  are  to  be  found  in  the  latter  part  of  tliis  work.  The 
above  enumeration,  however,  does  not  exhaust  the  list  of  styles  illustrated 
in  the  volume,  which  embraces  examples  of  Byzantine,  Neo-Grcek,  and 
other  less  familiar  developments  of  architectural  science. 


THE  GENTLEMAN'S  MAGAZINE  LIBRARY  :  being  a  ckwifiEd  cnUection  of  the 

chief  oontenta  of  Tht  GenUtmoH't  Magazint  from   1731    to  1E68.      Edited   by 

Gmboi  Laurkncs  Oommb,  F.S.A.     MmmiB  and  Ccstoms.      London  :  EUktt 

Stock,  S2,  P<itemort«r  Row,  E.C.     I8S3. 

"Tlie  present  volume  (as  ita  successors  will  be)  " — we  quote  from  Mr. 

Gomme's  Introduction — "  is   something   more  than  a  mere  volume    of 

seleeticHiB.     It  aims  at  reproducing  from  the  old  Qentleman'n  Moffozine 

all  that  is  really  of  value  on  the  subject  of  which  it  treats — Manners  and 

Customs." 

The  idea  of  printing  miscellaneous  selections  from  The  OmUeman'n 
Magaane  was  first  suggested  by  Gibbon  in  1794  and,  acting  partially  only 
upon  this  advice,  Dr.  J.  Walker  issued  in  1809,  in  four  octavo  volunic«, 
A  Sdeeiion  of  Curiowt  AHides  from  The  GeuUenian't  Magantic  This 
was  certainly  a  good  bq^ning  as  far  as  it  went,  but  a  selection  for  one 
student  may  be,  and  often  is,  of  no  use  to  another  and,  as  Mr.  Gomme 
says,  "  The  reader  is  therefore  at  the  meiey  of  the  taste  and  discriminA- 
tionof  the  editor;"  and  the  value  of  Gibbon'a  suggestion  that  the  different 
articles  should  be  "chosen  and  classed"  was  apparently  either  not 
realized,  or  Dr.  Walker  was  content  to  deal  with  the  voluminous  scries 
under  his  bands  in  much  the  same  kind  of  way  that  the  compiler  of 
"Elegant  Extracts,"  about  the  same  time,  treated  the  Itritisii  classics. 

Dr.  Walker  was,  however,  in  his  way  a  pioneer,  and  we  have  a  kindly 
feeling  towards  men  of  this  class,  and  specially  towards  pioneere  of  a 
hteiuy  or  antiquarian  kind,  for   they   aie  often  raliicr  roughly  and 


3vGoo^^lc 


NOTICES  OF  ARCHABOLOUICAL  PUBUCATIONS.         477 

unjuatly  handlol  in  the  present  intolerant  age.  Dugdale  was  a  pioneer, 
and  30  waa  Hotsley,  ami  Worburton  of  VaUum  Romanum  note ;  the 
iniaginatire  Stukeley,  the  laamed  Potrie,  the  lucid  Willis — all  were 
pioneers,  and  Dr.  Walker  may  have  a  place,  though  a  modest  one, 
amongat  a  hand  of  workers  to  which  wo  of  the  present  day  are  more 
indebted  than  many  modem  aspiring  wanderers  ia  "  the  prirarose  path," 
authors  "  qui  font  jeter  en  moule  un  livre  tons  le  mois,"  care  always  to 

The  extreme  value  of  the  contents  of  the  Qertlleman'ti  Magazine  ia  well 
known  to  all  literary  students,  but  he  is  a  bold  spirit  who  would  attempt 
the  task  of  tracking  any  special  subject  through  the  whole  224  volumes 
in  which,  as  a  tiny  thread,  it  may  meander  ;  and  he  must  be  a  lover  of 
books  indeed, — or,  speaking  perhaps  more  strictly,  of  book  backs, — who 
would  care  to  cumber  his  shelves, — we  use  the  expression  advisedly, — 
with  so  long,  and,  to  all  outward  seeming,  so  dreary  a  series,  in  which  bo 
nitich  solid  rubbish  enshrines  so  much  of  real  value.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
writers  of  the  present  time  do  not  attempt  the  toil  of  unearthing  this 
hitherto  almost  untouched  information.  Life  is  too  short,  the  leoding 
public  cannot  wait,  and  the  world  goee  t<X)  quickly  for  us,  so  no  one,  as 
in  former  days,  loiters  in  dull  libraries  or  spins  out  his  existence  in 
writing,  in  "  a  dead  language,"  a  ponderous  volume  that  shall  hand  his 
name  onward  to  future  ages.  For  now  is  the  period  of  magazines ; 
"articles,"  not  books,  are  the  fashion,  and  literature  is  condensed,  much 
to  the  comfort  of  many  of  us. 

But  the  modem  system  has,  perhaps,  ita  disadvantages,  for  while,  or 
the  one  hand,  we  no  longer  have  the  interesting  spectacle  of  a  worthy 
man  spending  twenty  years  of  his  life  in  compiling  a  Latin  tome,  his 
bulwark,  it  may  bo,  in  a  mighty  controversy,  and  nobody  any  the  worse,^^ 
on  the  other  we  may  wake  up  any  day  and  find  ourselves  "  snuffed  out 
by  an  articla" 

But  it  is  not  only  writers  of  "  articles  "  who  will  be  rejoiced  by  the 
appearance  of  the  first  volume  of  the  Oentletttan'a  Magazine  Lihrary. 
The  authors  of  a  more  enduring  class  of  literature,  a  class  to  which 
Mr.  Goinme  has  hiinself  contributed  so  largely  and  so  well,  will  heartily 
welcome  the  begiunii^  of  a  very  valuable  collection  of  materials,  at  \o»t 
placed  within  easy  reacli,  and  we  shall  soon  cease  to  hear  the  constant 
lament^ — ^"I  believe  there  is  something  about  it  in  the  Qontlemcai'a 
Magaa'ne,  but ." 

Tlie  following  are  subjects  into  which  the  work  will  be  divided,  and  to 
which  the  fourteen  volumes  will  bo  devoted : — Manners  and  Customs ; 
Dialect  and  Popular  Sayings ;  Popular  Superstitions  and  Traditions ; 
Archaeology — Geological  and  Pre-hiatoric  ;  Archatology — ^Koman  and 
Saxon;  Archawlogy— Foreign  and  Later  English;  Numismatics;  His- 
torical Antiquities  ;  Original  Letters  ;  Topography ;  Literary  Curiosities  ; 
Biography  and  Family  History;  Natural  History;  Anecdote  aud  Humour. 

It  would  be  impossible,  within  the  limits  of  a  sliort  notice,  to  do  more 
tiian  indicate  the  general  divisions  into  which  "  Manners  and  Customs  " 
are  divided  in  the  volume  before  us ;  they  are  as  follows  :-^l)  Social 
Manners  and  Customs — Customs  of  a  certain  Period ;  Uiscellaneoua 
Customs  connected  with  pertain  Localities ;  Agricultural  and  Land 
Customs ;  Marriage  Customs  ;  Funeral  Customs  ;  Birth  Customs  ; 
Pageants ;  Feasts,  See.   (ii)  Local  Customs,    (ui)  Games, 


3vGoo^^lc 


478       NOTIOEa  OF  ABCHAEOLOOICAL  PUBUCATIONS. 

We  are  glad  to  bear  that  the  whole  of  the  labour  inTolved  in  bringing 
out  the  series  will  not  fall  solely  upon  Mr.  Gonuue — indeed,  we  want 
some  of  his  energies  for  other  works — but  that  he  will  be  asBisted  by 
apecialista  in  the  seTeral  departments  of  study  which  the  publication 
coveT& 

Archeology,  however  fascinating,  is  apt,  occasionally,  to  be  a  httle  diy, 
as  those  who  have  most  to  do  with  tiie  science  beat  know ;  and  we  fan^ 
that  many  antiquaries  will  look  forward  to  the  appearance  of  Xa  14  as  a 
book  of  light  reading  which,  coming  from  such  a  source,  they  may, 
without  any  misgirings,  place  upon  ^eir  shelvea  next  to  other  volumes 
of  more  deep  and  weighty  research.  In  any  case,  no  one  will  grudge 
Mr.  Oomme  the  amusement  and  solace  which  we  trust  he  may  deiiTO 
&om  the  compilation  of  the  liveliest  and  possibly  not  the  least  interesting 
of  the  series  when  hiu  arduous  undertaking  is  nearing  its  end. 

"  Mamiers  and  Customs  "  has  a  useful  index,  it  ie  excellently  piinted 
and  does  much  credit  to  the  publisher,  and  will  doubtless  gain  for  the 
editor,  as  he  deserves,  a  wide  range  of  intelligent  sympathy.  We  con- 
clude that  the  fresh  white  ghued  cloth  binding  has  been  adopted  upon  the 
same  principle  that  white  paint  is  said  to  wear  better  in  London,  and 
show  the  dirt  less,  than  any  other  colour. 


9rcf)EEaUigicaI  InteUigmce. 

History  and  Dbbomption  of  Gobfb  Cabti.r,  in  thb  Isle  op  Pcbbbck, 
DoRfiffr.  By  Thomas  Bond,  B.A.  London:  Edward  Stanford. 
At  the  moment  of  going  to  press  this  careful  account  of  a  famous 
fortress,  by  an  esteemed  member  of  the  Institute,  has  been  placed  in  oar 
bauds.  We  shall  hope  to  faring  before  our  readers  on  a  future  occasion  a 
notice  of  a  volume  which  unfolds  the  history  of  Corfe  Castle  with  much 
fre^esB  of  detail  from  the  public  recorda 


3vGoo(^lc 


INDEX. 


AddingtoD,    ReT.     H.,   Mb   menioir    on 
brauea  of  Bodfordahire,  303. 

Aadsnon,  Dr.  J.,  hia  SooUuid  m  PAgui 
Tinea — The  Iron  Age,  notiued,  1S4. 

Abchailoojcal  IimLLiQiiicc  : 

Mr.  Beedham'a  View  of  Slate  of  Oler)^ 
in  County  of  Eeaax,  IK ;  Anti- 
quarinn  Society  of  LwictuMre  Uld 
Ohadiira,  ib.  ;  Churoh  Plate,  ih. 
KemovaJ  of  the  Institute,  ib.  \  meet- 
ing ot  do.  in  Suuei,  ib.,  242  ;  Hr.  T. 
Bond's  HiBtoiT  of  Corfe  Cutle,  4TS. 
Aah,  Rev.  J.  H.,  exbibita  Bacring  bell,  112. 


Balanoe^heet  for  1332, 31S. 
BEDFORDsiiiHi ! — HoT.    H.    Addiogtou'i 

memoir  on  bnuaee  of,  303. 
Brailrford,  Hr.  W„  hii  menuar  od  moiiu- 

meats  in  ndeBwell  Cbun^  Derby- 

ihire,  read,  234  ;  eihibtte  rublung  of 

braM,2S8. 
Bnnra,  Hr.  P.  B.,  eihibita  watcb,  437. 
Bulges,  Hr.  W.,  hia  Arohitactural  Designs, 

Dotioed,  473. 
Barton,  Mira  U.,  exhibite  drawing  of  font 

at  St.  Peter's,  Ipewlch,  107. 


C. 

CalTerley,  Rev.   W.  S.,   bin   memoii 

Goaforth    Cron,  read,    110,     143; 

athlbJtB  Hninnn'^  of  do..  111. 
Casusu  ;  —  Mr.    N  loaon'a    memoir    uu 

culler;  leuure  m,  65  ;  bronm  torque, 

and   AouitluiB  leaf  from,  eilubited, 

240. 
Cartwrigbt,  Hn.,  eibibiti  Turkish  knife 

from  Kirketead,  106. 
Chichester,  Rev.  K.  A.,  sihibita  tjw:iagH 

and  drawings  of  mural  pwatings  at 

Oakwood,  23S. 
CoQt«B,  Ret.  K  P.,  remarks  on  his  deaUi, 


CoesiHi,  tlie  Baroa  de,  his  memoir  on  the 

Capella,  34;   exhibits  |UatoI  of  4th 

Earl  of  Montroae,   320 ;    Ua   notea 

thereon,  ib. 
Court,  Hr.,  axUbita  Bcanthua  leaf.  Ice.  in 

tminie  from  Cariiil^  240. 
Crippa,  Hr.  W.,  hia  remarks  on  Hamaler- 

leigh  paten,  lOG. 
CuHBiBijkND  :— Mr,  Poi«ubod'b  obaerva- 

tiena  on  pedigree  of  Chamber,  101 ; 

Itov.  W.  8.  Calverley'a  memoir  on 

Go^orth  oroaa,  110,  143. 


DEBBtSHItll  .'' 


■Mr.   BreiWord'i   memoir 
Tidaawell  diurch, 
read,  234. 
DKTONSiDiui  :— Halt  Tax  from  pariah  of 

Woodbnij,  226. 
DociTHiiiTs,    Oriqimai.  :— Midt   Tis,   ai 

Dryden,  Sir  H.,  Bart.,  exhibits  drawing* 
uf  tiles  from  Northamptonshire,  238. 


Kllacombe,  Bot.  H.  T.,  oontributea  Malt 
"Tax  in  pariah  of  Woodbury,  3S5. 

Essex  :— The  Barunde  Cooaon's  memoir 
on  Capells  of  lUyne  Hall,  04. 


434. 


TOU  XU 


Ferguson,  Mr.  R.  S.,  hia  ob* 

n    pedigree    of    Chamber   of   Raby 

Coat,   CumberLmd,    101  ;     exhibitu 

da,  105. 
Fisher,  Mr.,  exhitula  bronie  torque  from 

Carlisle,  240. 
Francb  :  — Prol   B   Lewis'    memirir   on 

antiquitieu  of  Autun,  29,  116  ;  Preb. 

Scarth's  do.  at  Sanxay,  52. 
Franks,  Mr.  A.  W.,  eihibita  strap  with 

as.,  ice,  321. 
Freeman,  Mr.  E.  A.,  his  memoir  on  early 

hiitwy  ot  SuB«,  WG. 

DigilizJbyGoO^^IC 


Oonima,  Tlr.  Q.  L.,  hu  OenUeaeu'B  Hag- 
kdne  libruj,  notioed,  170. 

OriiBUii,  Mr.  A.  E.,  eihibiU  meBotiula 
of  old  London,  240. 

H. 

HAKraRUu  : — Mr.  K^ier'i  memior  on 
mural    paintings   at    Fnnborou^ 

Uaniion,  Ifr.  J.  P.,  his  msmoir  on  Saxon 
nauiin  in  Hinitor  duii^  read,  2SB ; 
exhilnU  drawing!,  23B ;  on  inicrip- 
tioni  at  Stonehoige,  136  ;  ezhibita 

caita  of  ditto,  tk 

Hartahome,  Hr.  A.,  hii  memoir  on  Kitt- 
Bt«d  oliHwl,  2S4,  2eS;  eihibita 
photograpba,  draivnga,  uid  aqueeiei, 
238 1  bran  dook,  t».  ;  auita  of 
Japaneoe  armour,  239  ;  hii  not« 
thereon,  ib.  \  weifhta  and  aealea,  4SS. 

Bedgn  and  Ooodrii^,  Hews.,  exhibit 
unis  from  Acton,  106. 

Heywood,  ICr.  J.,  hii  memoir  on  trans- 
fnaiuH  of  Alaace  to  Franoe  in  I7Cli 
oeutory,  50. 

Hirtt,  Rev.  J.,  hi>  nmncor  on  British 
petals  on  the  continent,  80 ;  on 
natiTS  levies  raised  bj'  the  Ronung 
in  Britain,  243,  433  ;  on  a  Roman 
flra  brigade  in  Bribun,  327. 

Hoare,  Cap!  E.,  exhibits  Egyptian  atat- 
uetts,  112. 

Butohioga,  Hr.  H.,  exhibita  lila  with 
amuiriala,  23S. 


Jervii,  Rer.  W.  Henley,  obaervatjona  on 

hia  death,  234. 
Jerria,  Hr.  Hcmley,  elMbita  covered  cup, 
238  ;  booko,  3SG  ;  do.  434. 


Ebtt  :— Ur.  Hanwn't  memoir  on  Saxon 
remaina  in  Hinster  Church,  read, 
28S  ;  Mr.  Wilmott  exhibita  rubbinge 
of  bnsea  in  Cobfaam  church,  32A  ; 
Mr.  Horgan'a  notes  on  ancient  clock 
at  Dover,  480.  Kerr,  Mr*.  L.,  ex- 
hibits model  of  Etruscan  tomb,  ic, 
32G 

Kejaer,  Hr.  C.  E.,  bis  meminr  on  mural 
paintings  in  FumboroDgh  church, 
read,  238  ;  on  do.  in  Oakwood  clu^>el, 

Knill,    Hr,    3.,    exhibita   idaa   showing 
It  m  (%,  107. 


Lefroy,  Gen.  Sir  H.,  his  remarfca  on  dealh 
of  Lord  Talbot  de  Malatuds,  S!l ; 
hia  memoir  on  flint  we^Nnu  sod 
pottery  from  Honduiaa,  322,  ex- 
hibita do.,  324. 

Lewes,  report  of  annual  meeting  at,  tSS. 

Lewv,  Prof,  &,  his  mamoiT  on  the  anti- 
qnitiea  of  Aatnn,  29,  116  ;  on  Oallo- 
Rmian  antiqiiitiBa  at  Rhcuns,  road, 
484  ;  exhibita  photogn^faa,  ic,  436. 

LewiL  Rev.  S.B.,  exhibits  ooina,  ftc.,  ii. 

Lincoln : — Precaitor  Vcoable's  memoiron 
the  Vican'  CMut,  read.  111  ;  on 
architectural  bistoiT  of  Cathedral, 
169,  377,  Preb.  Wicjumden's  msnxnr 
on  John  de  Dalberby,  bishop  of,  SIS. 

LmoouiSKiBi  : — Biahop  Buffiagso,  of 
WrrHjngham,  Dotea  On  ti«e  ooEBni  at 
Orimabf  104 ;  Mr.  Peaoock'B  aoDoant 
of  Cadney  church,  110  ;  Mr.  Harts- 
horne'a  msmcRr  on  Eirkat«ad  chapal, 
334,  SS6  ;  Hr.  Pittood's  noteoniron 
armoria]  slab  froni  Blyton,  324. 

Loftie,  Bar.  W.  J.,  his  History  of  London, 
notioed,  4B6. 

Loogman,    Hiaa,    exhibits   tracings  ami 
pbolJigrapha  of  muni  f  '    ' 
Famborough,  239. 


Mioklethwaite,  Mr.  t.  T.,  lus  openiag 
addieea  uf  architectuni  section  m 
Lewea,308. 

HiDDLESEi  : — Una  from  Aetixi,  ex- 
hibited, 106. 

Middleton,  Mr.  J.  H.,  exhibita  diawing  of 
l4tUi>  E^rringdon  dudica,  1 08. 

Morgan,  Mr.  O.,  hia  list  of  dockmiken' 
company,  198  ;  his  notee  on  andent 
docks  at  Wdla,  Rye,  and  Dover,  428, 
exhibits  drawings  of  do,  437. 


Nuuon,  Hr.  W.,  his  memoir  on  Cariiale 
CuUeiv  tenure,  GS. 

NightingBle,  Hr.  J.  E..  his  notes  oo 
chsnoa  from  Wylie  church,  and 
tankard  from  Fugglotone,  437. 

yoRTB*>iFTOH«HiHX  : — ^  H.  Dryden  ex- 
hibita drawing!  uf  tilee  from,  23S. 

Norfolk  : — Mr.  Spurr^'n  memcar  on 
shallow  lata  in,  881. 

Tfottingh^m,  Biahop  SuSrsgaii  rf,  h>> 
Dotea  on   tree   cofSna  nt   Qrimaby, 


FMOook,  Mi.  B.,  hia  □ 


3vGoo^^lc 


al«B,  1  ;  eihitnta  mortar,  lOG ;  Ml 
■ccoimt  o[  Csdney  chuicb,  IIQ ; 
exhibits  ikstches.  111 ;  dnwing  of 
pre-Reformstioa  caudle,  3!i0  ;  Ms 
Dotea  thereon,  ib. ;  on  iron  armorial 
eUb  from  Bljlon,  324;  exhibits 
mortar,  4S4. 

Petrie,  Mr.  W.  M.  R,  liia  memoir  on 
domestic  remaiiu  a!  andent  Egypt) 
18,  13S  ;  Gihitnta  antiquitieg,  lOE  ; 
lu£  natea  on  Egyptian  bricki,  lOS ; 
exhitnt*  diagram,  III  ;  his  memoir 
on  pottery  of  anoiect  Egypt,  23i, 
269  ;  exhibits  pottery  and  diagram, 
238 ;  hia  memoir  on  new  Egyptian 
.  wei^bln  and  meuiureB,  S17,  419 ; 
exbibita  do.  RIS ;  hia  notes  on  grafiU 
■t  Ormt  Pynuoid,  436 ;  eihibita 
illustratioiuof  do.,48fi;  hisPynmida 
acdTemplea  of  Oueh,  noticed,  4M. 

Potte,  Hr.  F.,  exhibits  mlver  atatnettea, 
433. 

Price,  Hr.  F.  G.  H.,  eihi 


PuBucATiom,  ABcaxoLOoiOAL,  Notioea 
of  ; — Rotnan  Iduiaahire,  by  W. 
Thompson  Watldn,  113  ;  Retronno- 
tdona,  Social  and  Arcbeeotogical,  VoL 
L,  by  C.  Roacli  Smith,  241 ;  ArchEso- 
Icwiisl  Handbook  of  the  county  of 
Ofoucester,  ty  G.  R  Witls,  467  ; 
Pyramids  and  Temples  of  Oizah,  hy 
W.  M.  F.  Petrie,  468 :  a  Handbook 
of  Lundon,  by  W.  J.  Loftia,  4S0 ; 
Scotland  in  Pagan  times,  by  J. 
Anderson,  464 ;  tbe  Accliitectuial 
dedgna  by  W.  Biirgea,  473  ;  Studies 
in  A[«hitectural  stylea,  by  R.  P. 
Pullan,  476  ;  the  Oentlemui'a  Haga- 
Eine  Library— Hoimera  and  Customs, 
edited  by  O.  L.  Oomme,  47B. 
Pullao,  Hr  R.  P.,  hia  Studies  in  Archi- 
tectuivl  Style,  noticed,  476. 


Ready,  Ur.    R.,    exhibtts  Boman   glan 

bonis,  240  ;  chalice  and  paten,  437. 
Rohan  ArniqcrniB  :  —  Rev.  Preb. 
Scarth'i  memior  on,  at  Sanxa;  62 ; 
Precentflr  Venablee  eihtbita  diswing 
of  monumental  alab  at  Lincoln,  106 ; 
note  on  same  by  Rev.  J,  Worda- 
worlh,  107  ;  Mr.  8,  Knill  exhibita 
plan  diowing  pavement  in  City,  ih. ; 
Mr.  Watkin  exhibits  photwraph  of 
altar  from  near  Hudderafisld,  112, 
bis  Lancashire,  noticed,  118 ;  hia 
memoir  on  inscription  a  found  in 
Britain  in  1882,  13o;  commimicaites 
notes  on  Fetriuna,  236  ;  Mr.  Court 
exhibits  bronve  acanthus  leaf,  &c, 
from  Carliale,  240  ;  Hr.  Ready 
exhibita  gLud    bowL),  3i,  ;  Rev.   J. 


Hirrt'a  mem<Hr  on  native  leriea 
raised  in  Britain  243,  433  ;  on  a 
Roman  lire  Brigsde  in  Britain,  327  ; 
Rev.  Preb.  Scale's  do.  on  recent  dia- 
1  Bath,  263  ;  Precentor 
n  portico  of  building 


1  Bail,] 


1,  317, 


Soartfa,  RsT.  Preb.,  bis  memoiTa  oa 
Roman  antiquitiea  at  Sanxay,  62  ;  on 
r«cent  discoveries  in  Bath_,  2S3. 

Sddler,  Hr.  C,  exhibita  drawing  of  gold 


107. 
Smith,  Mr.  C.  Roach,  his  R«tniq)eotioDB, 

noticed,  241. 
SoHKBBn  ;— Rev.  J.  E.  Waldy  exhiUta 

silver  plate  from  Claverton  chuiVh, 

240  ;  Mr.  Uorgan's  notes  on  aadent 

clock  at  WsUa,  428. 
Sponell,  Mr.  F.  C.  J.,  exhibits  and  ex- 

plauia  palfflolithic  implements.  111  ; 

bis  mem<nr  on  shallow  i»ts  in  Norfolk 

and  dsewhcre,  281  ;  bis  remarks  on 

flint  weapona,  ia,,  from  Honduias, 

828. 
Suffolk  : — Hiss  M.  Bnrton  exhitrita  dnw- 

ing  of  font  at  St.  Petir's,  Ipswich, 

loj 

Sdbbit  ;  Hr.  Keyier's  mmnoir  oo  mural 
paintings  in  Oakwood  chapel,  read, 
23S  Rev.  K  A.  Chichester  exhibits 
tracinga,  &c,  289. 
SnHBKi ; — 'Meeting  of  the  Institute  in 
114,  242  ;  Mr.  Freeman's  manotr  on 
of,  33G  ;  Mr.  Morgao'i 
it  clock  at  Rye,  429. 


Talbot  de  Halahide,  t^  Lord,  his  ra- 
tnarks  on  the  opco^Dg  of  a  new  ses- 
sion, 101  1  on  Egyptian  antiquities, 
104  ;  observationa  on  his  death  and 
address  of  condolence  with  his 
family,  821. 

Tanner,  Rev.  J.  &.,  exhibits  drawing  of 
Aahfoid  Carbonell  church,  107 


Venables,  Rev.  Precentor,  exhibits  drawing 
of  HomuD  sepulchial  slab  at  Lincoln, 
106  ;  of  B  t'lixcn  ditto,  107;  his  me- 
moir on  the  Vicar's  Court,  read.  111; 
eihibitu  drawings  end  photographs  oi 


„Gooylc 


169,   S77  ;   his  Dotce  on  portioo  of 
Boman  buildiog  at    Lincoln,    317', 
eihiUb  plan,  320. 
Vaughin,  Hr.  H.,  exhibiU  ptunted  gUn 


W. 

Waldy,  Kev.  J.  E.  exhibits  uItct  plate 
from  ClaTsrton,  240. 

Walford,  Mr.  E.,  aiMbiU  portrait  of  Dr, 
Johnsnii,  434 

Watkina,  Mr.  W.  T.,  exhibits  photo- 
DBph  of  Roman  sltBr  from  near 
Hudderefield,  112  ;  Iub  Roman  I^n- 
caabire,  noticed,  US  ;  hu  memoir  od 


BontBD  inscriptiona  f(nmd  in  1883, 

136  ;  his  notea  on  Peliana,  235. 
Whitehead,   Bov.  H.,   his  notaa  on  Old 

HuttAD    Chalice,    and    Hitnati-riay 

paten,  read,  101. 
Wickenden,  Rer.  Preb.,   hi»  memoir  on 

John  de  Dalberbjr,  21 S. 
WQmott,  Hr.  E.,  eihibita  mbbings  from 

braswB  in  Colidum  church,  S35,  43& 
WlLTBRras  :— Hr.    J.      K.    Nightingale's 

notes  on  rhalive    from   Wjlie,  and 

tankard  from  Fugglestone,  437 
Witts,  Hr.  O.  B.  his  Ajchanlogical  tund- 

book  of  Count;  of  Oluuoeater,  noticed, 

467. 


3vGoo(^lc 


Kogal  Jltfljaiologital  Institute  of  %UBi 
Britam  attb  Itelonii. 

OXFORD   MANSION,   LONDON,   W. 
DECEUBER,   ISSS. 


HER  MAJESTY  THE  QUEEN. 
aR.H.  THE  PRINCE  OF  WALES,  K.G.,  F.S.A,  &c. 

frcatbtnt, 
THE  RIGHT  HON.  THE  EARL  PERCY,  M.P.,  F.S.A. 


LIST  OF  MEMBERS. 


Addis,   W.  J.,   Emi-,  C.E.,   MuUnmm, 

British  Bunniih. 
Amo,  B.,  E»^,,  2,  Albany  Terrace,  PaA 

Square  East,  N.W. 
Amberat,    The    Earl,     13,    Oroavenor 

Square,  W. 
■Amhent,  W.  A.   Tfesen,   Eaq.,  H.P., 

F.8.A.,  Didlington  Park,  Brandon. 
AnderBoD,    Sir   C,  Bart,   Lea,   Gaiiw- 

borough. 
"Anthonf,  J.,  Ksq.,  M.D.,  6,  OrecnSeld 

Cnacent,  Edgbostan,  Birmingham. 
AahtoD,  R.,  E»u-,  Warwiu  Hall,  ChoBter. 
Astley,  E,  F.,  Esq.,  M.D.,  Dover. 
Atkinson,  G.  M.,  Esq.,  28,  St.  Oswalds 

Ro«i,  Brumpton,  3.W. 
Atkinson,  J.,  E»q,,WjnHerwftOi,  Penrith. 


•Babington,  C.   C,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.R.S., 
K.8.A.,  6,  BrookiiHe,  Cambrid^ 
Back,  P.,  Esq.,  Haymai^,  N(H-wich. 
•Bi^haw,    W.    Q.,    Esq.,    Ford    Hall, 
Chapel-en-le-Frith,  Derby. 
Bain,  J.,  Eiiq.,F.S.A.,  Soot,  24,  CheaUton 

Koad,  Kulham. 
Baker,  Bev.  Sir  T.  H.  B.,  Bart,  H.A., 
RtuwtoD,  Bluidford. 


ne,  Kington, 

Barchanl,  F.  Esq.,  Lewee 
Baniewell,  Bev.  E.  L.,  M.A.,  Helksham. 
•Barton,  Capt.  B.  J.,  A.D.C. 
•Bartlelot,  B.  B.,  Esq.,  Oiford  and  C«m- 

bridgo  Club,  S.W. 
•Batten,  J.  Esq.,  K.aA.,  Aldon,  Yeovil. 
■Baiter,  S.  T.,  Esq.,  17,  Via  Val  Fond^ 

Florence. 
•Biocter,  W.  E.,  Esq.,  208,  High  Street 

Bayley,  F.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  68,  QuobridgB 

Terrace,  Hyde  Park,  W. 
■Baylis,  T.   H.,   Esq.,   M.A.,   Q.C,   H, 

Purehaater  GardBns,  W. 
Bayly,    J.    A.    Sparvel,    Esq.,    F.a^, 

Bunttead  Lodge,  Billericay,  Easei. 
Beamont,  W.,  Esq.,  Warrington. 
Bensley,  Bav.  T.  C,  M,A.,  Dallington, 

Northampton. 
Boek,    Rev.    J.,    M.A.,    F.S.A,,    Soot, 

Bildeaton  Rectory,  Ipswich. 
BeU,   O.,    Esq.,    Vork    Street,    Covent 

Oaiden,  W.C. 
Barerford,  R,  Esq.,  M.D.,  Church  Street, 


3vGoo^^lc 


iu 


list  OF  iiEHBBBS  OF  Tfiti 


BcrringtoD,  A.  D.,  Esq.,   Pant-y-Ooitifi, 

AtorgaTeon;. 
■BttVHii,  A.  T.,  Ew].,  7,  Somera  Place, 

Hyde  Park  Square,  W. 
Berui,  B.,  Eaq.fBuiy  St.  Edmandn. 
Bigge,  Rev.  H.  ,f.,  H.A.,  F.S.A.,  Hallaton 

Hoiue,  Uppingluin. 
■BhkMtMi,  Bev.   B.  H.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  7, 

WhitebaU,  3.  W. 
Bluiom,  H.  H.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Hugby. 
■BoldiDg,  W.  J.,  Eaq.,  Weyboume,  Nor- 
folk. 
'Bolton,  F.  S.,  Esq.,  Ashfield,  EdgbwtoD. 
Bond,    E.    A..    Esq.,    F.S.A.,    British 

Muaeum,  W.C. 
Bond,  T.,  Esq.,  B,  Cli»rle»  Street,  Berke- 
ley 8qu»re,W. 
Borlwe,  W,  C,  E«j.,  M.P..  M.A.,  F.S.A., 

Caitle  Homeck,  FaDzaDOr. 
Boughlon,     Sir    C.    H.     Rouh,    But, 

Downton  Hall,  Ludlov. 
•Bowyer.  C,  Esq.,  M.A. 
*Bra%,  F.,  Eaq.,  F.Q.S.,  Bunhey  Lodge, 

Teddington. 
■Bradney,  J.  A.,  Esq.,  Kockfield  House, 

Honmouth. 
BnilEfOrd,  W.,  Eaq.,  10,  Canning  Place, 

De  Vera  GardeDB,  Keminghin. 
Brandon,  D.,  E»q.,  P.S.A.,  21,  Berkeley 

Square,  W. 
Bridsinui,  the  Hon.  and  Bev.  O.  T.  O., 

M.A.,TheHaU,Wigan. 
■Bridger,   B.   K.,    Eaq.,   King    William 

Street,  E.C. 
Bright,  B.,  &q.,  Lyndon  Colvall,  Great 

Halveni. 
*Briatol,  The  Marquem  of,  6,  St.  Jomea'B 

Square,  3.W. 
Brooke,  F.  C,  Ew].,  Ufford,  Woodbridge. 
Brooke,   Rev.    J.   L,  U.A.,   ThomhiU, 

Dewsbury. 
•Brooke,    T.,    Esq.,    F.S.A.,    Armltage 

Bridge  House,  HuddersGeld. 
•Brooke,  W.  CunMffi.,  Eaq.,  M.P.,  P.aA., 

Barlow  Ball,  Uauchster. 
Brown,  J.,  E^.,  Q.C.,  64,  Avenue  Bond, 

Hegente  Park. 
Browne,  Kev.  J,,  H.A.,  United  Univer- 

aily  Club,  1,  Sufiblk  Street,  &W. 
Bruce,  Rev.  J.  C.,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.,  Fram- 

lington  Place,  NewcatrUe-on-Tynb 
Buckler,  C.  A.,  Eeq.  (Surrey),  9,  Here- 
ford Square,  South  Keneingtou,  S.W. 
Buckman,  Profeasor  J.,  F.O.S.,  Bradford 

Abbaa,  Sherborne. 
Bullock,  a.  TrOTte,  Eaq.,  North  Coker 

House,  Teovu. 
Burchell-Heme,  Ber.  H.,  M.A.,  Buahey 

Qiange,  Watford. 
"  -KB,   J.    T.     "-' 


.    H^. 


,W. 


BuTT^,  J.K,  Em.,  32,01oater  Rood,  Kew 
Bury,  Uin,  66,  Talbot  Road,  W. 
Bute,  The  Haiqueaa  uf,  Cardiff  Castle, 
Caldiff. 


Cariiale,  R^ht  Rev.  the  Lrad  Biahc^  of. 

Rose  Castle,  CarMe. 
Carrick.  Rev.   J.   L,  M.A.,  Spiin^lull, 


Carter,  J.,  Esq.,  Petty  Cury,  Cambridgn. 
Catos,  A.,  Eaq.,  7,  Whit^uOl  Yard.S.W. 
Caton,  B.  R.,  Eaq.,  F.S.A.,  Union  Clab, 

PaU  Hall,  aw. 
Chester,  Rev.  0.  J.,  H.A.,  1,  Blo(aiu- 

bury  Court,  W.C. 
Church,  H.  F.,  Eaq.,  The  I^wna,  Sonth- 

gatB. 
'ClHrke,  Professor  E.  C.  Newnham  Houae, 

Cambridge. 
Clark,    O.    T.,    Eaq..    F.SA.,   DovUia 

House,  Dowlaia. 
■Clarke,  S.,  Esq.,  15,  Deaiu  Tard,  Woat- 

Claydon,   Kev.  E.   A..   M.A.,  6,  Booth 

How,  Blackheath. 
Cobb,  W.  a,  Esq.,  Savoy  House,  116, 

Strand,  W.C. 
Constable,   J.  Q.,  Esq.,   Waluott  Hall, 

Brigg. 
Cooke,   Rev.   Canon,   U.A.,   P.S.A.,   6, 

aifton  Place,  SuHsex  Square,  W. 
'Cooke,   P.   B.   D.,   Esq.,  Owabm,  Don- 

Cooke,  W.  H.  Esq.,  M.A.,  IJ.C,,  F.aA., 
42,  Wimpoie  Street,  W. 
•Cooper,  Sir  D.,  Bart,  0,  De  Vere  Gar- 

dens,  Kenaington  Palace,  W. 
Cooper,  Lieut-CoL  E.  H.,  42,  Portnum 
Square,  W. 
'Corbet,  A.  O.,  Esq.,  The  Qrove,  Aafa- 

Cusaou,  The  Baion  de,  F.R.a.a,  PycnA 

HouM,  Chertaey. 
Cowell,  Mn.  J.,  The  Qinve,  Sidmouth. 
•Creawell,  Rev.  S.  F.,  D.D.,   F.K.A.a, 

F.O.a,  Northrepps    Rectuty,   Ifw 

Croesnun,  H.,  Esq.,   Cheewich  House, 
near  Beal,  NorthuniberLHid. 
'Cubitt,  O.,  Rt  Hon.,  H.P.,  17,  Princee 
Gate,  8  W. 


Dand,  H.,  Esq.,  Hawkaley,  Amble,  Ack- 

lijigtoa 
Doml^,   The  Earl  uf,   Cobham  Boll, 

Oravcaend. 
Davidson,   J.  R,  Esq.,  H.A.,  14,  OM 

Buildings,  Uncotn'a  Inn,  W.C 
DavidKiii,H.S.,  Esq.,  28,  Princes  Sqaatc, 


\V, 


'Davi, 


,  W.  R.,  Esq.,  Overthorve  House, 
.  P.,  Bemingborough  Hall, 
J.  B„   M.A.,   F.&A.,  atl. 


3vGoo^^lc 


BOTAL   ARCHAHOLOOICAI,  INSTITUTE. 


485 


Devon,  The  Earl  of.  Powderham  CaBtle, 

Exeter. 
Dewing,  E.  M.,  Esq.,  Bury  St  Edinunda. 
DickiiuoQ,  F.  H.,  Eu.,  H.A.,   F.3.A., 

121,  St.  George's  Square,  S.W. 
Dickone,  J.   N.,   E^.,   12,  0>k  ViUai, 

Maniiingtiam    BlMfoTd. 

DilloD,    Hon.   H.  A.,   3,  Swan   Walk, 

Dolwan,  C,  Eeq.,  Broome  Park,  Betch- 

worth,  Rugate. 
Dodd,  S.,  Eeq.,  27,  Keotuh  Town  Road, 

N.W. 
Doe,  a.,  Egq.,  Oreat  Torrtngtoa 
•Donaldson,  T.  L.,  Eeq.,  21,  Upper  Bed- 

ford  PUoB,  W.a 
Drake,  Dr.  H,  H.,  Power. 
Drake,    Sir    W.    R.,    Kt,   F.S.A.,   12, 

PrincH  Gardens,  S.W. 

Dudley,   F.,  Esq.,    IB,  Queen  AnneV 

Oate 
Dunn-Oardner,  J.,  Esq.,  37,  Orosrenor 

Place,  aw. 
Durlocher,  H.,  Esq.,  13i,  BaHey  Street, 

W. 
•Dyne,  Bev.  J.  B.,  D.D.,  Highgate. 


Egerton,  the  Hod.  W.,  M.F.,  7,  James's 

Square,  S.W. 
ElUcorabe,   Hev,    H.   T.,  M.A.,  F.S.A., 

ClTBt  St.  George,  Topdiam. 
Elwell,  A.  H.,  Esq,,  fnion  Cluh,  S.W. 
Enniskillen,  The  I'jirl  of,  Florence  Court, 

Fenaanagb. 
Eetajurt,    Hev.   E.    E.,    M.A.,    F.S.A. 

AvHLitine,  Leamington- 
Kvans,   H.  J.,  Es>j.,  Brecon  Old  Bank, 

Cardiff. 
Evana,  J.,  Esq.,  D.C.L.,  LLD.,  F.R.S., 

P.3.A.,  Nash  HUla,   Hemel   Hemp- 


Fallow,   T.   M.,  Esq.,  Chapel  AUerton, 

Felton,  W.  V ,  Esq.,  HolinesdalH  House, 
NuCGeld. 
*  Fen  ton,    J.,    Esq.,    F.S.A.,     Chipping 

Canipdea. 
•Feigusoi),  C.  J.,   F.*q.,  F.9.A.,  Haven- 
side,  Cnrliale. 
Fcrgiimn,  R.,  Esq.,  M.P.,  Moi*toB,  Car- 
lisle. 
'Ferguson,  R.   3.,   Esq.,  M.A..    LLH.. 
F.S.A.,  Lowther  Street,  Carlisle. 
Fenr'ason,  J.,  Esq.,  20,  Idughain  Place, 
W. 
*P&rington,  Hiss,  Worden,  near  Preaton, 
LADcaahire. 
Ffoulkw,  W.  Wynne,  Eaq.,  14,  Stanley 
Place,  Cheater. 
•FSaher,   E,,  Elsq.,  Abbotsbury,  Newton 
Abbot 


Fisher,  R.,  Esq.,  F.SA.,  Hill-top,  Uid- 

Fit^  H.,  E«q„  F.3.A.,  F.O.S.,  Norwich. 
Fletober,  E.   Soott,  >^.,  The  Orange, 

Weston  Park,  Bath. 
Flsury,  The  Count  de. 
Floyer,  J.,  En].,  H.P.,  Staffiird  House, 

Dordheater. 
•Foljambe,  C.  O.  3.,  Esq.,  M.P.,  F.S.A.. 

Cockglode,  OUertoc,  Notts. 
Follett,  C.  J.,  Esq^  TLe  Close,  Exeter. 
Fonter,  W.,  Esq.,  Houghton  Hall,  Car- 

Fortnum,  C.  D.  B.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Stsn- 
mora  HUl,  Uiddleux. 

Fowler,  Rev.  J.  T.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Hat- 
field HaU,  Durham. 

Fox,  F.  F.,  Esq.,  Yate  Hous^  Chipping, 
Sodbury. 

Fox,  Q.  E.,  Esq.,  4,  Campden  Hill  Road, 


Foxcroft,  E.  T.  D.,  Esq.,  Hinton  Char^ 

t«rhouae,  Bath. 
•Franks,    A.    W.",    Esq..    M.A.,   F.R.3., 
F.aA,  F.a.S.,  108,  Victoria  Street, 
Westminster,  S.W. 
•Ft«dand,  H.,  Esq.,  Chichester. 
•Freeman,    E.   A.,   Eaq.,  M.A.,   D.GL., 
Somerleoze,  WeUs. 
Frere,   R.    Temple,    Esq.,   H.D.,   US, 
Harley  Street,  W. 
•Freahaeid,  E.,  Esq.,  M.A,  F.S.A.,  13, 

Taviton  Street,  W.C. 
•KreHhfielcl,  W.  D.,  E«q  ,  04.  Wcetbourue 
Temice,  \V. 
Frost,  V.  A.,  Esq.,  MwHowaleH,  Uold. 
Fumiss,   T.    S.,   Eait.,    KS,    Kenaington 
Gardens  S<|uare,  W. 
•Fytche,  J.  L.,  liaq.,  F.S.A.,  Thorp  Hall, 
Elkingtou,  I^iulh. 


Garnett,  W.,   Esq., 

lADcaster. 
OatriU,    Rev.    J.    I 

Mannii 


Quemmore    Park, 
.,    U.A.,    Mialley, 

Qibson,  J.,"Eihi.,  13,  Great  Queen  Street 

WestminBler.  S.  W. 
•Uonne,  W.,  Esq.,  32,  Susgax  Oardena, 

Hyde  P<irk.  W. 
Quoden,    J.    C,    Esq.,    SS,    Tavistock 

Square,  W.C. 
UosMlin,  It.  H.,  Esq.,  28,  Cnmley  Oar- 
dena, S.W. 
Otstsnhafer,  C.  T„  Esq.,  18,  Bereaford 

Itond,  Birkenhead, 
Graham,  C.  C.,  F^.,  9,  Cleveland  Row, 

St.  Jam(«X  S.W. 
Graham,  W.  B.,  Esq.,  Haryjiort. 
Orange,  K.  L.,  Esq.,  The  Willows,  Great 

"  ■  naby. 


3vGoo^^lc 


486 

Qriffitlu,  A.  B.,  Baq.,  Se,  Tdbot  Square, 
HTdePuk,  W. 
*GMffltlm,BOT.  J.,D.D.,St.  Giles',  Oxford. 
*aniB«,  Sir  W.  v.,  But,  Elmore  Court, 
Olouoeater. 
Oun^,  J.,  Eki.,  SprowBton  HbU,  Nor- 

*Owilt,  Hra.  H.  Jackson,  Moonbeam  VUla, 
The  QroTB,  New  WiinM*don. 

Hailrtone,  E.,  Ew].,  F.S.A.,  Walton  Halt, 

Wakefield. 
Hamilton,   E.,    Esq.,    ILD.,  F.L.B..   9, 

Portugal  Street,  Qroevenor  Square, 

W.  , 
Hamond,    Captwn    P.    A.,    Lowestoft, 

Suffolk. 
Hamond,  W.  P.,  Esq.,  Jun.,  Pampistord 

HaU,  Cambridge. 
Hanbf,    B.,    Esq.,    Cbetham    Ubrary. 


LIST  OF  MEMBERS  OP  THE 


*Hu4wick,  P.  C,  Esq.,  F.8.A.,  2,  Here. 

ford  Qardens,  Oxford  Street,  W. 
Hare,  Xn.,  Edynton  Place,  Alexandra 

Road,  Norbiton. 
*Harland,  H.  8.,  Esq.,  F.3.A.,  29,  Suasn 

Squnre,  Brighton. 
HaiTU,  ICu,   36,  Cambridge   Terrace, 

H^Park,W. 
Harrieon,  J.  P.,  E«q.,  22,   Conoaugbt 

Street 
Harrison,  Ven.  Arehdeaoon,  H.A.,  F.S.A., 

Precincts,  Canterbury. 
Harrison,  R.,  Esq.,  Londou  Tibrarf,  12, 

St.  James'B  Square,  S.W. 
Hartabome,  A.,  Eeq.,  P.SX 
HassaU,  H.,  Esq.,  Cbexter. 
Hawkins,  Q.,  Esq.,  28,  Citf  Itoad,  Fins- 
bury  Square,  E.C. 
Hawkins,    Bev.   H.   3,,   KA.,    Beyton 

HectoiT,  Bury  St  Edmunds. 
Hawkina,  M.  Rhode,  Esq.,  Privy  Coundl 

Offioe,  S.W. 
Hayward,  Mr*.,  B«antoDt  House,  Isle- 

'Hanry,    U.,    Eaq,    H.P.,    Stretheden 

House,  SuUaud  Gate,  S.W. 
Hereford,  The  Viscount,  Tregoyd,  Three 

Cocks  Jun.,  R.S.O. 
Herrick,  Mrs.  Perry,  Beaumanor  Park, 

Lougfaborough. 
Hewlett,    R.,   Etq.,   30,   Essex   Street, 

Strand,  W.C. 
*Heywood,  J.,  Esq.,  H.A.,  F.R3.,  F.S.A., 

F.O.S.,  AtbenKium  Club,  S.W. 
'Hill.  Rev.  E.,  M.A.,  Sheering  Rectory, 

Harlow. 
Hai,  Rer.  J.  H.,  BA.,  F.S.A.,  Cnmoe 

Bectoiy,  Market  Harborough. 
Hill,  Ueut-Col.,  Bookwood,  Llandaff. 
Hill,   Miss,  Asby  Lodge,  Caatle  Road, 

Putnt^ 
Hilton,  J.,  Esq.,   F.S.A.,  60,  Montagu 


*Bq)piilsj,  I 


'Hirst,  Rev.  J.,  The  Hounl,  Wadhutst. 
*Haare,  R,  Esq.,  Mardea  mil,  Herticad. 
EwbaoD,  Rev.  J.  T.,  M.A.,  T^tton-le- 

Wear,  DaHington. 
Holmes,  R  R,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Windsor 

tiastle. 
Hope,  Right    Hon.    A.    J.    B.,    H.P., 
LL.D.,  D.C.L.,  F.8.A.,  1,  Coimau^t, 
Kaoe,  Hyde  Part,  W. 
Hope.  W.  H.  St  J..  RA.,  F.8.A.,  Tlie 
Vines,  Rochester. 
*Horuar,   J.   F.   Porteacne,   E^.,  Udls 
Paik,  Somerset 
Homyold,  C.  1.,  Esq.,  Blackmore  Park, 

UptoD-ou-Serem. 
'Hewlett,  W.  E.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Dunstap 


Houie,  Kiitan.iD-Lindsey. 
Hughes,  T.,  F       "  "  ■    " 
Chester. 


lughes,  T.,  Esq.,  F.S.  A.,  Grove  Terrace, 


Hulme,  E.  a,  ^.,  18,  Philbeach  Oar- 
dens,  South  Kensingtaii. 

Hunter,  Hn.,  73,  Belsiw  Park  Oardm^ 
N.W. 

Huasey,  R,  Esq.,  Scotney  Caatle,  Horst 
Oreeo. 

Husaey,  R  C,  Esq.,  F.&A,  Hatbledown, 
Outerbury. 

Hutching!,  H.,  Esq.,  31,  Choter  Street, 
Groevenor  PLtce,  S.W. 

Butt  A.  G.,  Ehj.,  8,  Oxford  Rnad, 
Eilbum. 

Huyshe,  W.,  Esq.,  46,  Fleet  Street.  E.C. 


•Jackson,  Rev.   W.,  M.A., 

Wartha,  Weeton-super-ManL 
'James,  E.  Esq.,  3,  Temple  Gatdeua,  B.C. 
Jamea,  P.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  190,  Cmmwdl 

Road,  S.W. 
Jeremy,  W,  D.,  Esq.,  M.A.,  10,   New 

Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 
Jervie,   Hn.   W.   Henley,  28,  Hi^nd 

Park,  Notling  Hill,  W. 
Jervoise,  Sir  J,  Clarke,  Bart,  Idsworth 

Park,  Honideul. 
'Jei-Blake,  Rev.  J.  T.  W.,  D.D.,  Bugt^. 
'Jonea,   H.,  Esq.,  IB,   Montiialier  How, 

Blackheath. 
Jones,  J.  Cove,  Esq.,   F.S.A.,   Lailey, 

Wetlsaboume,  Warwick. 
Jones,  W.,   Esq..  Devoii    and     Exeter 

lusUtution,  Exeter. 
Josliu,   Hr.   O.,    Beveriey    Road,   Col- 


KeaUog,  H.  3.,  Esq.,  11,  Princess  Oar- 

dena,  S.W. 
Eeene,  C.   S.,  Esq.,  239,  King's  Boadi, 


3vGoo^^lc 


ROTAL  ARCHABOLOOTCAI.  DniTITnTE. 


Kanhaw,  W.  W.,  E^.,  UD.,  10,  The 

Craaoent,  Surbiton. 
Kenkke,    Mr.,    -L,     14,     Wait    Park, 

BriatoL 
*K«t«rUni,  The  Lord,  Caaewick,  Slam- 
ford. 
Keyier,  C,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A,  Many 

Hill  HouM,  Buahey,  H«rU. 
lOog  Bar.  C.  W.,  H.A.,Trmit7C<dlegs, 

Cambridge. 
Sins,  Re*.  B.,  MJi.,  Lanncaaton. 
•Enflt,   3.,  Eaq.,  The    Croaalete'ln-the- 

l^ove,  Blackheath. 
Knocker,  W.,  Eaq.,  Cartle  Hill  Houae, 

Dotbt. 


LainsoD,  H.,  Esq.,  Colley  Uauor,  Itdga(«. 
'Uti,  C.  J.,  ^.,  P.S.A.   Paini  Hill, 

nobham,  Suirej'. 
Leathl^,  D.   H.   B.,   Ew).,   Saodnxik, 

Hidnurat 
Lee,  J.  E.,  Esq.,  F.S.A,  Tiila  Sjncoaft, 

Torquay. 
Uea,  Rev.  T.,  JLA.,  Wreay,  CarMe. 
Leiro;,  Ueut.-aeDenl  Sir  H.,  K.C.ALO., 

C.R,     F.RS.,    82,    Quef-'-    "'- 

Houth  Kenaington,  S-W. 
•Leifth,  The    Lord,   atonaleigh   Abbey, 

WarwiiA. 
U  Keux,  J.  H.,  Eaq.,  84,  Sadler  Street, 

Purtiam. 
•Leniwrd,  Lt.-CoL  Sir  J.  F.  Bart,  W.S.A., 

WidUum  Court,  Bromley,  Kent 
LmmoD,  Mrs.,  Algae  Cotti^,  Mapperley, 

Kottinghatn. 
•LewiH.  T.  H.,   Eaq.,   F.RA,  12,   Ken- 

Kington  OHrdena  f 


Loftie,  Rev.  W.  J.,  RA.,   F.S.A.,   3  a, 

Sheffield  TBrraoe,  W. 
Long,   W.,   Eeq.,   M.A.,    F.S.A.,  West 

Hay,  WringtoD,  near  BHstoL 
Lowndes,  O.  A.,  Eaq.,  M.A,  Bamngton 

Hal],  Hariow. 
•Lubbock,  Sir  John,  Bart.,  M.P.,  F.H.8.. 

F,S.A.,  16,  Lombard  Street,  E.C. 
Lucaa,  8.,  Esq.,  Ken  Flace.  WrMdchurch 

Road,  West  Hampateail. 
Lueorich,  Antotuo,  Camte  de.  Cardiff. 
Luki»,  J.  Walter,  Esq.,  St  FtHcre,  pr^ 

Horlaiz,  Finiaterre. 

H'Caul,  Eb».  I)r..  Toronto,  CaDtida. 
H'Kenzie,J.  W.,  t*].,  IB,  Royal  CireuB, 

Edinbaigh. 
'MsckiiiUy,  D.,  Enq.,  fi,  Grent  We«Um 

Terrace,  Hillhead,  OlABguw. 
Maclean,  Sir  John,  Kt,  F.S.A,  Bicknor 

Court,  Coleford. 
MoClura,  Bet.    F,.,  M.A.,    Sodetv  tor 

rromoting     Chriatian     Koowledge, 

Vofthumberland  Avenue,  6.W. 


4S7 

Ifur,   George  J.  J.,  Esq.,   F.S.A,  41, 

Umer  Sadfcnd  Plaoe,  W.C. 
'Haleidni,  J.,  Eaq.   (of  PoltAlloeb},   7, 
Oreat  Stimhope  Street,  Hayfair,  W. 

Manning,  Rev.  C.  R,  H.A.,  The  Rectory, 

Marlon,  T.,  Esq.,  Cedar  Court,  Aldridge, 

WalwU. 
Manh&ll,  R  D.,  Esq.,  Cookridge  Hall, 

Leedi. 
Martineai],  J.,  Ebq.,  Heck&eld,  Winch- 
field. 
HattbewB,  J.   U,    E«).,    142,    Barley 

Street,  W. 
HBuleTerer.Min  Ann, The  Hall,  Armagh. 
Mayer,  J.,  Esq.,  F.aA.8.,  F.8.A,  Pen- 

oont  House,  Bebdngtoii,  Cheahire. 
Metcalfe,  F.  H.,  E^.,  Inglethoru  Ball, 

Wisbech. 
Michell,    W.    O.,    Eaq.,    The    School, 

Rugby. 
'Hidilathwaite,  J.  T.,  Eaq.,  F.S.A.,  IG, 

Dean'a  Yard,  S.W. 
Middleton,  J.  H.,  Ekq..  U.A.,  F.RA,  4, 

Storeya  Oata,  8.W- 
Hilla,  R.,  Eaq.,  31,  Queen's  Gate  Tenaoe, 

aw. 

Mihnan,  H.  S.,  Ea<[.,  H.A.,  F.S.A,  I, 

Cranley  Place,  Onalow  Square,  S.W. 
MitcheU,F.J.,Eeq.,  UaufrecW Grange, 

CaerleoD. 
Honan,  C.  0.  a,  Esq.,  M.A,  F.R.S., 

F.3.A,,  The  Friara,  Newport,  Mon. 
Horice,  Rev.  F.  D.,  M.A.,  ^e  School, 

Rugby. 
UorriaoD,  A.,  Eaq.,  IS,  Carlton  House 

Terrace,  8.W. 
Murray,  J..  Esq.,  F.S.A,  GO,  Albenwrle 

Street,  W. 
Myhie,  R.  W.,  Eaq.,  F.8.A.,  F.G.S.,  2, 

Middle  Scotland  Yaid,  S.W. 


Nanaon,  J.,  Eaq.,  Town  Clerk,  Carlisle. 
Nnnson,  W.,  Esq.,  Town  Clerk's  Office, 

Carlisla 
Neale,  J.,  Esq.,  F.aA,  ID,  Bioomsboiy 


W. 
Nichols,   Rev.    W.    L.,    M.A,    F.SjL, 

Woodlands  House,  Bridgwater. 
Nightingale,  J.  E.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  WDton, 

Salisbury. 
Niven,   W.,   Esq.,  Udny     House,   jTed- 

dington. 
Nizon,  E.,  Esq.,  Savile  House,  Hethley, 

Leeds. 
■Northamberland,   The  Duke  of,   Syon 

House,  laleworth. 
Norton,  Captain  L.a,CaritoiiClub,S.W. 


3vGoo^^lc 


488 


LIST  OF  MEMBEBS   OF  THE 


Nottin^um,  Bi^t  Rev.  The  Bishop 
SuSBgu  of,  D  D.,  F.3.A.,  Leaiing- 
huD,  Sleoford. 


*Oakea,  H.  P.,  Em.,  Oxford  and  Oun- 

bndee  Club,  PftU  lUl,  8.W. 
Ok«a,   Rev.   &,   D.D.,   King''  Oolkige, 


Oldfield,    B.,   E^.,   M.A.,   F.8.A.,   IS, 

Thurloe  Sqaire,  B.W. 
Onea,  Rer.  D.,  B.D.,  Idefbnl  Reotoiy, 

Chudleigh,  Devon. 

'Paget,  T.  T.,  Eiq.,  UP.,  Humbentone, 


mln'i  Inn,  W.C. 
Pamell,  J.,  E«q.,  1,  the  Coaunon,  Upper 

Clapton. 
Fury,    T.    Oambier,    Bliq.,    Higtiimm 

Court,  OlouoMtar. 
Pajne,  B«v.  K,  ITswbold,  Shipaton-oii- 

Stour. 
•Peaoock,   E.,   Eaq.,  F.8.A.,  Bottoford 

Manor,  Biigg, 
Psditt,  H.,  Saq.,  Carlton  Bunthwaite, 

Think. 

>,  Horecroft  Houk,  WIr- 


Penfold,  H.,  Eaq.,  Ruatingtoo,  Worthing. 
Percy,  The  Earl,  M.P.,  F.S.A,,  SS,  Groe- 

venor  Square  fPraidtnl). 
Pstil,  Miiig,  Lichfield. 
*Peto,   Sir    Horbm,    Bart.,    S,   Victtiria 

Chambers,  S.W. 
Petrie,  W.  F.,  E«q.,  Bromle;,  Kiint. 
Phih'ppe,  Captain  F.   L    Lloyd,  Pent; 

Pari,  Haverfordweat, 
•PhiUipe,  Robert,  Esq. 
Pigot,Bev.  H.,  H.A.,Streatham  Rector?, 

Elj. 
Pinnej,    Colond,   ILA.,   F.RQ.S.,   30, 

Berkeley  Square,  W. 
Pit*,  A.  B.,  Esq.,  G,  Bloomsbury  Square. 
Fitt-KverB,  Uajor-Qeneral  A.  H.  Lane- 
Fox,    F.Ra,     F,8,A.,    Ruahmore, 

S«lisb«iy. 
■Flown,  J.  H.,  F.aQ.8.,  Esq.,  39,  York 

Temwe,  Regent's  Pwk,  N.W. 
Pwter,  Bev.  A.  S.,  ALA.,  Chunea,  Wor- 

*Portamoi4h,  Right  Kev.  the  Bishop  of, 
St.  Xhy%  Byde,  I.  W. 

Potts,  F.,  Esq.,  Chester. 
•Powdl,F.,E»q.,  1,  CaiabridgeSquara,W. 

Poynler,   A.,   Esq.,    3,    Uarine    Place, 

PrsU,    K    Juu.,    Eeq.,    Toivn    Cl?rk, 

Rochester. 
Prichard,    Bev.   B.,    Dinam    Oaerwen, 

Aagltmij. 


Piyor,  Bev.   J.  E.,  H.A.,  17,  Avenue 

Road,  N.W. 
FulUn,  R.  P.,  Ski.,  B,  Helbiu?  Bead, 


BadoliCb,  B.  D.,  Efq.,  08,  Uppw  Pariia. 

ment  Stfeet,  Uverpord. 
'Bedford,  Dr.  W.,  Sidmouth. 
Bamsdan,  Sir  J,,  Kt.,  Barrow-in-Funins. 
•Bwnsden,   3ir  J.   W.,    B«t,   M,P.,  6, 

Upper  Brook  Street,  W. 
fiandaf,    J.    L.,   Eaq.,    Belton    House, 

ShremburT. 
Bavea,  Bev.   Dr.,    D.D.,    Schoolhouse, 

Great  Yarmouth. 
Bead,  General  J.  H.,  F.SA..  F.B.aa, 

U.R.LA,,  7,  Bue  Saibe,  Fuv. 
Beynardson,  Bev.  J.  B.,  H.A.,  Qveby 

Baetory,  Stamford. 
Bipon,  The  Harqueaa  of,  KQ.,  Studle; 

Bf^al,  Bipon. 
Bivin^n,    W.,    Esq,,    29,    Phillimore 

Oaidena,  Kenungbm,  W. 
Robinson,    T.    W.    U,,    Esq.,    P.S.A., 

Houghton- le-Spripg,  Fenoe  Housbi, 

Durham. 
RobinBOii,  C.  B.,Eaq.,  Fraukton  Qrauge, 

Slirewnbu^y, 
llnbinsoii.  J.,  Ksq.,  Haryport. 
■Rogers,  »r.  N.,  lit,  Strand,  F.imoutiL 
Rolb,  J.   A.,   Esq.,  M.P.,   F.S.A..  The 

Heudre,  Monmouth. 
Roots,  O.,  Esq.,  F.S.A ,  8,  Ashley  PLwp, 

Victoria  Street,  S.W. 
Roes,  H.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Cbeathum  PtA, 

HenSeld,  Sussex. 
Roundell,    C.  S.,  Esq.,   M.P ,    OeboniP, 

Kerolierdt,  Hasetmere. 
Rowe,    J.    Brooking,    Eaq.,    F.aA,   16, 

Lockyer  Street,  I'lyTuniith. 
Rowley,  W.,  Esq.,  Alderhill,  Meanwood, 

Rudler,  F.  W.,  Esq.,  Museum  of  GeiJogy, 
Jennyn  Street,  S.W. 

Rusaell,  Kev.  J.  l''uller,  RC.L,  F.&A, 
1,  Onaonde  Terrace,  Itegent'e  Park, 
N.W. 

Rutley,  J.   L,   Esq.,  6,  Grent  Newport 
Street,  Long  Acre,  W.C. 
•Bylands,  T.  G..  Esq..  F.8.A.,  F.H.A.S.. 
F.L.S.,   Highfieldi,    ThelwsU,  War- 
rington. 


Fahtce,  Salisbury. 

Scarth,  Rev.  Prebendary,  M.A.,  Wring- 
ton,  Bristol. 

Scott,  Lord  Heniy,  H.P.,  3,  Tihiey 
StrMt,W. 


3vGoo^^lc 


BOYAL  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 


489 


Soott,  Sir  J    a  D.,  Butt,  F.8.A.,  18, 

Cornwfill  QardenB,  SsoBiiigtoa,  W. 
Soott,  J.  0.,IEBq.,  Blunt  House,  Ciwdon, 
ShMlweU,  C,  Esq.,  25,  Aberoorti    Place, 

St.  John's  Wood,  N.W. 
Shoobriilge.   L.   K.   H.,  Esq.,  J2,  Hill 

Street,  Berkeley  Square,  W. 
Short,  Q.  Esq,,  Oatlands,  Weybridge. 
Shum,  R.,  Esq ,  6S,  I^Adbrooke  Orore, 

Wotting  Hill,  W. 
Sibbalil,  J.  a.  E.,  Esq.,  Acct.  Oensral 

Deiit,  Admiralty,  8.  W. 
•Simpson,  Rev.  W.  Spurow,  D.D.,  F.a.A,, 

9,  Ameu  Court,  E.G. 
SincUir,  R.,  Es^.,  17,  St  Helen's  Place, 

Buihopi^te  Street,  E.G. 
Skiine,  H.  D.,  Esq.,  Warldgh,  Bath. 
Smith,  Lad;,  3D,  Berkeln  Square,  W. 
Smith,   Rev.   A.   C,  M,A.,   Yatesbury, 

CalQe. 
Smith,  R.  H.  Soden,  Esq.,  H.A.,  F.S.A., 

South  KeniingtoD  Museum,  S.W. 
Smith,  T.   Roger,  Esq.,  10,   Lancaoter 

Ptacfl,  Strand,  W. 
Sneyd,  Rev.,  W.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,   Ke«l«, 

Hall,  Newcaatte,  Staffordshire. 
'Sopwith,  Mrs.,  S7,  Oauden  Road,  Clap- 

SouUiey,    R    Esq.,   M.D.,    e,    Harle; 

Street,  W. 
Spode,    J.,    Esq.,    Hawksyard    Park, 

Bugelej. 
Spuirell,   Rev.  F„  M.A.,    Faulkboume, 

AVitham. 
Spurrell,  F.  C.  J.,  Esq.,  Leanea  Heath, 

Belvedere,  Kent, 
Stacye,    Rev.    J.,    M.A.,    Shrewsbury 

Huapital,  Sheffield. 
'Stahlschmidt,    J.   L,  Esq.,   12,    Oreat 

Jamea  Street,  W.C, 
Slsjiley,  Hon.  W.   Owen,  F.S.A.,  Pen- 

rhoi,  Holyhead. 
StephBM,  Rev.  W.  R  W.,  M,A.,  Wool- 


Swinton,  A.  C„   Eaq,,  Kinunerghuae 
Duose,  V.B. 
*Sykea,    C,    Eaq.,  H.P,,    Brantingham 
Thorpe,  Brough,  Yorkature. 
Synu,  W.,  Esq.,  BochsBter. 


Talbot,  R,  Esq.,  Ehode   Bill,   Lyme 

Regis. 
Taylor,  F.,   Eaq,,  Endsleigh,  Park  HiU, 

Croydon. 
TayloT,JDhn,E:aq.,Hii«euin  and  Library, 

Briahil 
Taykir,    H.    H.,   Esq.,    H.D.,   Button 

Hall,   Penrith. 
■Taylor,  R  W.,  Esq,,  New  Hall,  Barton- 

on-H  umber. 
Thomiw,  J.  L.  Esq.,  F.3.A.  F.B.a.S., 

26,  QlouofiBter  Street,  Fimlicu,  &W, 


Thomason,  Y,,  Esq.,  Avoodala,  Ampbm 

Road,  Edgbaiten. 
Thompson,    D.,    Esq.,    Manor    House, 

Squirrel  Heath,  Bomfoc^ 
Thwaite^  tin.  W.,  18,  Durham  VilUa, 

Kensington,  W. 
Tolhunt,  J.,  Eaq.,  Qlenbrook,  Becken- 

TomUns,  Rev.,  H.  O.,  M.A,  Fai^  Lodge, 

Weston-super-Mare. 
Tooth,  P.,  E«q„  Park  Farm,  Sevenoaka. 
Tregetiss,   W.    H.,    Eaa.,    War    Office, 

Horse   Quarda,  S.W, 
Tremlett,    Rear-Admiml    F.    S.,   Belle 

Vue,  Tunbridge  Walls, 
Tritton,   H.    J.,    Esq,,    Ewell    House, 

Ewell,  Surrey, 
•Tnillope,  Rev.  A,  M.A.,  Ou-llon  Curliea, 


•Tucker,     C,    Esq,,   F,S.A.,   HarUluU, 

Exeter.    (Hon.  Stc) 
Tncker,  H.,  Eaq., Oxford  and  Cambridge 

Clob,  S.W. 
Tucker,  S.  I.,  En}.  (SomeiKt),  Heralds' 

CoUeee,  Queen  Victoria  Street,  E.C. 
Turner,  R.  &,  Esq.,  a  6,  Albany,  Picca- 

diUy.W. 
Turner,  T,,  E^.,  86,  Harley  Street,  W. 


Valley,   Hin  R,    4,    Mild  may   Qrove, 

Highbury. 
Vanghan,  H.,  Esq,,  F.3,A.,  28,  Cumber- 

hmd  Terrace,  Regent's  Park,  N.W. 
Venablea,  Rev,  Precentor,  M,A.,  the  Pre- 

centonr,  Lincoln, 
•VcniOD,   W,  F,,  Esq,,  Harefield  Parit 

Uxbridgs. 

•Wagner,  E.,  E»].,  IS,  HaU  Mood  Street, 

W. 
Wnite,  C.  D.,  Esq.,  3,  Old  Burlington 

Street,  W. 
WaldroD,  C,  Esq,,  Chureh  Street,  Catdiff 
Waldy,    Rev.   J,   E.,   M.A.,    ClavertoD 

Rectory,  Bath. 
Walford,  E.,  Esq.,  M.A.,  2,  Hyde  Park 

Haosions,  Ed^ware  Road,  N.W. 
Walker,  Rev.  H.  A.,  M,A,,  St.  Jamea's 

Vicarage,  Hatehaio. 
•Walker,  J.  L,,  Esq.,  71,  Oxford  Terrace, 

W. 
Walmisley,    E.,    Esq.,    26,    Abingdon 

Street,  S.W. 
Walsh,  Rev.  W.,  M,A.,  Great  Tey,  Ee]< 

vadon,  Essex, 
Warburton,  R  E.  E.,  Esq.,  Arley  HaU, 

Nortbwich. 
Warrington,  T.,  Esq.,  S,  Durham  VilUs, 

PhiBimoioCai.:.ii8,  w. 
•Wstarton,  MmuDd,  Esq.,  F.8.  A.,Deei4ng 

Waterton,  Market  Deeping. 
■Waiaon,  O.,  K^q.,  Itockinghum  Cuatle, 


3vGoot^lc 


490 


UST  OF  MEMBBBS  OF    THE 


Watson,  Hew.   F.,  M.A.,  The  WurreiB,   | 

Feenng,  KelvedoD. 
Way,    Hon.    Mrs.,    6,    Vfilloa    Street, 

Qro»TEnor  PUoe,  S.W. 
Webb,  H. ,  Eeq. ,  Rod  Stone  Manor  Hoiwe, 

Red  Hill. 
Weir,   A.,  £^.,  M.D.,  SL   Himehoe^ 

MolTem  Link. 
Welby,  Mm.,  Happerle;  Hinwe,  Mapper- 
ley,  NottdDRhimi. 
Weltnan,  C  N.,   Esq.,  Norton  Manor, 

Taunton. 
•Weflt,  C,  Esq.,  M.D.,  Nice, 
Weston,    Rev,    O.   F.,    M.A.,    Croby, 

RnTensworth,  Penrith. 
Weotwood,  J.  0.,  Esq.,   H.A.,  Walton 

Manor,  Oxford. 
•White,  W.,  EHq. 
Wickbam,  H.,  Eeq.,  Strood,  Rouhnter. 
'Wilkinson,  Hin,  2,'  Park   Side,   Cam- 


Williamson,  Bev.  A.,  U.A,  33,  HoUand 

Park  OardenB,  dotting  Bill,  W. 
'Wilmott,K.W.,Eaq.,Hilbn>e.Chialebarrt. 
WilaoQ,  F.,  EBq.,Waverliee  Nook,  Uver- 

Winnwrleigh,  The  Lord,  Winmariei^ 

House,  Qarstang. 
Winnood,  Kev.  H.  tl.,  H.A,  11,  Caven- 

iliah  Crescent,  BaUi. 
Wiseman,   J.  F.  T.,  Esq.,  The  Chasn, 

Pagleshun,  Esaei. 
Wood,  Her,   J.   R,    M.A,  The  Clt*^ 

Worweter. 
•Wood,  R   H.,  Eeq.,  P.S.A.,  F.ROA, 

Penrhoa  House.  Rugby. 
•Woitiwter,  VeiyHev.  the  Dean  of,  D.D., 

Deanery,  Woroealer. 
Wonns,  Baron  G.  de,  F.S.A,  F-RdS., 

F.G.S.,  17,  Park  Crescent,  Regent's 

Paik,  N.W. 
Wright,  J.,  Eaq.,  Tetringtoti,  Torkdiire. 
Wyatt,  Rev.    C.    F.,  M.A,  Brou^ton 

Rectory,  Banbury,  Oiod. 


SUBSCRIBING    SOCIETIES,    4c 

Rl,  U.S.,  The  Peabody  Institution. 
Bath  Fhilogophicol  and  Literary  Institution. 
BKDi\>itneHlRN  Archicological  and  Architectural  Society. 
Bristoi,  Town  MiiBeum  aod  Ubrary. 
Cahbbidok,  Trinity  College  Library. 
Chhistunia,  University  Libnuy. 
COBK,  Queen's  CoUege. 
Olasoow,  Univeraity  Library. 
Lexm  PubHc  Litnuy. 
IiElcsRTEn  Town  Musenm. 

Leicbstebshire  Archceologiial  abd  Architectmal  Society 
Lincoln  Diocesan  Arohitoctural  Society. 
LiVMFOoL  Public  Libnuj. 
London— A ntiquarieB,  TTib  Society  of, 

British  Museum. 

The  Royal  Inatitution. 

Corporation  Libran. 
MiKCBSSTiat— Public  Free  Libraiy. 

Chetbani  library. 
NRWL'AaTU-on-TTNE  Literary  and  PhiJoeophical  Society 
Saubbuhy,  The  Rlackmure  Museum. 


3vGoo(^lc 


^7^ 


KOYAL   ABCfiA£OLO(ACAL   UtfSilTDTH.  491 


BiBUCAL  Arclueology,  Society  of. 

Bbistol  iim  Gloucutsbshihi  Archawlogical  Sodetjr. 

BiUTiaH  Archaioliigic&l  AHgociation. 

Bdokirobau  Architectural  and  Arciueolugical  Sodetj. 

CANBluiir  ArohEBoIogical  AnsociAtiuii. 

Cahbhidoi  AntiqiuTUti  Society. 

DlBBT  Arclueologicfit  Sodety. 

Pbanoi,  Society  de  Borda,  Dm. 

IHILAHD,  The  R<7^  Irwh  Aeademj,  Dublin. 

The  Royal  HiitDiinal  and  Archcsological  Aauudation. 
KsNTiaH  Arcbtcological  Sodstj. 
Lancabbibr  AND  CHEgitnts  Hutoriol  Sodatj. 
London  Royal  United  Sernw  loatitution. 

AntiquBiiea,  The  Sodat;  of, 
NKWCMTH.ON-TvNa  Sudety  of  Autiquaria. 

POWTSLAND  Club. 

Rums,  InatituUo  di  Comspondmu  Arducologica,  Qanminica. 

Scotland  Sodetj  of  Autiquariea. 

SoHEHSET  Archaxilugica]  and  Natural  Higtor;  Sodetf. 

Sussex  Archieologiciil  Sodety. 

Wa8BI>  OTON,  U.S.,  Smitluomaii  Inititution. 

WiLMBiRE  Archieolcigiial  and  Natural  Hiitory  Society. 

WooLirlcn  Royal  ArtiUet;  Institution. 

"        uiM  ArchsDologieal  AModatioD. 

a,  The  Sodety  o{  Antiqoaries  of  Switzerland. 


HONORARY   AND   CORRESPONDING   I 
(Tht  numbtr  of  BritM  Hanonny  anij  Corrajxmding  Moabert  U  limited  ta  Ten). 

AlTiii,M.,  ConserTHteiir  en  Chef  de  la  Biblioth^ue  Pub1ique,titMeiiibredel'AcadeiDie 

Royale,  BruBnela. 
BuicHift,  Hon.  a.,  Hon.  F.S.A.,  New  York. 
Barth&lemy,  H.  Anatote  de,  Pnrie. 
Birch,  Samviel,  Esq.,  LL.n.,  Britiah  Uuuum,  W.C. 
Bock,  The  Very  Rev.  Dr.  Frani.,  Hon.  F.aA.,  Canon  of  Aix-tB-Chapell<^ 
Bonststten,  The  Baron  Ouitavc  de,  Hon.  F.S.A.,  Tbun,  and  Berne,  Switzerland. 
Camoaina,  M.  Vienna. 
Ohabouillet,    M.    Anatole,  Hon.    F.S.A.,    Cosservateur   dee  Hedaillee   at  Antiquea, 

Bibliothique  Impdriale,  Paria. 
CeWe,  U.  Augnatin,  Cunaerrateur  de  la  BiblioUi^ue  et  dii  Mua6e,  Avignon. 
De  Roni,  II  Cavolien  C.  B.,  Hun.  F.S.A.,  Rome. 
Desor,  H.,  Hon.,  F.S.A,,  Neaohatel,  SwitzerUnd. 
fVrelli,  II  Commendatore,  Hon.  F.S.A.  Naples. 

Gonicoi,  II  Padre,  Hon.  F.S.A..  Prnfesiar  in  tlia  Collqpi  Romano,  Rome. 
GoBch,  H,  Cbarlee  B.  AttBdi6  to  the  Lt^tion  of  H.M.  ths  King  of  Denmark,  London. 
Oozzadini,  Count  Giovanni,  Hon.  F.S.A.,  Bologna. 
Oreenwell,  Rev.  W.,  H.A.,  Durham. 
Lepaiua,  Dr.  Carl  R.,  Ri^  Aoademy,  Berlin. 
Ijndenachmit,  Dr.  Ludwig,  Hon.  F.B.A.,  HByenoe. 
Mariette,  H.  Cairo. 

Maury,  H.,  Member  of  the  Inttitut«  of  FYanee,  Paria. 
Hommaen,  Dr.  Thodor,  Hon.  F.S.A.,  Royal  Acudemy,  Barlin. 
Honteroli,  II  Signor,  Rome. 

HuUoly,  Very  Rev.  0.  P.,  Prior  of  San  Clemente,  Rome 
petrie,  George,  Eaq.,  Kirkwall,  Oriuiey. 


3vGoo(^lc 


492  HEHBEBS  OF  ROYAL  ABCBAEOU)OtCAL  JHwnTXrrE. 

Phillips,  Profenor,  F.RS.,  Oxford. 

Reevea,  Rev.  W.,  D.D.,  Ubrarian,  Armagli. 

Saeken,  Baron  Bdouard  Vod,  Hon.  F.S.A.,  K.  E.  Huwutn,  Vienna. 

St  Hilsire,  H.,  Pun'i. 

achliemsnn,  Dr.  Henry,  Hon,  F.S.A, 

Schliemann,  Ura. 

Smith,  ChsrloB  Roach,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Hon.  Member  of  the  Sodety  cf  Aotiqaanee  ot 

Newcastle-upon-Tyns,  and  at  Scotluid,  France,  Spain,  Nanmtndj,  ic^  Temple 

Place.  StiT>od. 
SommeRird,  II.  R.  du,  Camervateur-AdminiitrnteiiT  dt\  Miuee  de  I'Rotel  de  CloBy, 

Sguier,  E.  O..  Enq.,  Hon.  F.8.A..  New  York,  U.S. 

TieMnbaiueD,   H.   W.,  S^i^ire  de  la  Commiauon  Imp^riale  Aidifologiqae,  St. 

Petenbarg. 
l^kiewicz,  The  Count  Conatantine,  Member  of  Uie  ArchKntogksat  Sodet;  of  Wilna, 

Lehoinsk,  near  Hinalc. 
Vogal,  H.,  Prufeaaor,  Prague. 
VoL«in,  M.  TAbbd,   Tourney 

Waddington,  W,  H.,  Esq.,  Member  of  the  Inatitut  of  Franoa,  Paris. 
Wittfl,  The  Boron  Julea  de,  Hon.  F.S  A.,  Membre  de  I'lnstitut,  Puis. 
Worsaae,  Profeesor  J.  J.  A.,  Hon.   F.S.A.,  IKrector  of  Uie  Museum  <rf  Northeni 

Antiquities,  Copenhagen. 

Subacription*  to  the  Institute  [due  uinitally,  in  odmnce,  on  January  1st)  are 
^■ble  to  the  Bankers  of  the  Society,  Messrs.  CociTS  and  Co.,  69,  Stnnd,  or  by 
Post  Offioe  Oixler  on  the  Charing  Cmti  Offa,  addressed  t<i  R.  H.  Ooasdin,  ^., 
Secretuj,  Oxford  Mansion,  London. 

Members  (tat  in  arrtar  of  their  lulneriplioHiJ  are  entitied  ti>  ivoeire  the  Qitasteii.t 
JODKHAU,  delivered  gratuitously.  In  order  to  obviate  dls-ipiiointiiieDt  br  ina- 
deliverr  ot  the  Abchxolooical  Jodrhal,  Hembera  ure  reqiieat«d  to  remit  thdr 
Bnbscnptuma,  and  to  send  information  an  to  any  change  in  their  addresses,  or  any 
inaccuran  which  may  have  occurred  !□  the  foregoing  lii>t. 

Any  Member  wishing  to  withdraw  must  signify  his  intention  in  tnitina  preYJou.-ly 
to  January  1  of  the  ensuing  year,  otherwiae  he  will  be  considered  liable  to  {*y  bit 
Subncriptiun  for  that  year.  After  being  tno  yean  in  errear,  notice  being  given,  hia 
name  will  be  removed  from  the  List  of  Hembera. 

All  persons  desirous  of  becoming  Membere  of  the  Institute,  nud  of  reoeiviog  the 
•  Publications  of  the  Society,  are  requested  to  communicate  with  the  Secretary.  It  ia 
TBquired  that  each  Candidate  shall  be  proponed  by  a  Member  of  thfc  Council,  or  bj 
twu  Hembera  of  the  Institute. 

"Associated  Memben"  are  alsoRdmitted  to  all  the  privileges nf  ordinary  sulscribiDe 
Membera — except  that  of  receiving  the  JiMmal  gratuitously — on  paymunt  nf  Halt-a- 
Guinea  annually.     ApjiIicaUoti  to  be  made  to  the  Secretary  for  miinoer  of  election. 


BS,  FBIBTU,  80BTH  alBKlT,  BUtfEB. 

Dig,l,z.dbyG0O(^IC 


„Googlc 


„Googlc 


I 


„Googlc 


„Googlc